Bepanaah Ishq (Completed)

Update 1
Thand ke mausam tha. Par iss waqt bhi jorr se baarish horahi thi. Kapoor Group Of Companies mein ek cabin ke window mein ek ladka khada hoke baarish ki boondo ko mehsoos kar raha tha. Jaise woh isme sama jaana chahta ho. Woh apni aankhe band karke iss pal ko apni rooh mein utar raha tha. Par iss waqt uski band aankho se bhi aansu beh rahe the.

Tabhi uss cabin ke door se koi andar aata hai aur pure cabin mein nazar ghumata hai toh window ke paas kisiko khada paata hai. Toh woh bhi window ke paas chala jaata hai.

Ladka1: Aaj kitni joro ki baarish horahi hai naa. Aur mausam bhi kitna suhana hai. Aur aise mausam mein kaun kaam karega.

Iss ladke ki baat sunke dusra ladka kuch nhi bolta woh waise hi aankhe band ke khada tha.

Ladka1 dekhta hai dusre ladke ki aankh mein aansu hai toh woh samaj jaata hai woh dukhi hai aur uske dukh ka reason kya hai.

Ladka1: Tu phir se roh raha hai. Tujhe kitni baar kaha hai mat roya kar.

Ladka2: Tujhe yaad hai jab jab baarish hoti thi woh kaise khushi se naach uthti thi. Jaise yeh baarish uske liye hi hoti thi.

Ladka1: Haa pata hai. Baarish mein bhigna usko bahot pasand tha.

Ladka2: Par aaj baarish toh hai par woh nhi hai. Yeh bolte hue uss ladke ki aankho se aur jyaada aansu beh jaate hai.

Ladka1: Mat ro yaar. Mat ro. Tu usme kuch nhi karsakta tha. Aur tujhe yaad hai naa usne aakhri baar kya kaha tha.

Ladka2 jab yeh baat sunta hai toh usko kuch yaad aata hai aur woh apne aansu poch leta hai aur aankhe kholta hai.

Ladka2: Mujhe yaad hai. Uski kahi har ek baat mujhe yaad hai. Aur jisne kahi thi woh bhi yaad hai.

Ladka1: Toh tu kyo ro raha hai. Tujhe aise rote dekh kar usko bhi takleef horahi hogi. Kya tu usse takleef dega.

Ladka2: Main kaise usse takleef de sakta hu. Usko takleef dene ke baare mein toh main sapne mein bhi nhi soch sakta. Par woh mujhe jo aise akela chorr ke chali gayi. Chorr gayi mujhe akele jeene ke liye.

Ladka1: Kya tu rokk sakta tha woh. Nhi naa. Tu nhi rokk sakta tha woh.

Ladka2 kuch nhi bolta bas phir se aankhe band karke kisiko yaad karne lagta hai.

Ladka1: Bhul jaa usse aur apni life mein ab aage badh. Aur usne bhi toh yehi kaha tha naa tujhse.

Ladka2: Main chahke ke usee nhi bhula sakta Yash. Nhi bhula sakta.

Yeh dono ladke Yash aur Raj hi hai.

Yash: Rajjj. Kab tak aakhir kab takk tu aise rahega. Uske jaane ke baad toh jaise teri zindagi thamm si gayi hai. Tu zinda toh hai tujh mein jaise jaan hi nhi bachi hai.

Raj: Main zinda hu toh sirf uske kehne ki wajah se. Usne jaate jaate meri zindagi apni jaan bhi legayi hai.

Yash: Aakhir kab tak aisa chalega Raj 3 saal se dekh raha hu. Tu sirf apni family ke liye jee raha hai. Tu woh Raj nhi hai jo college mein hua tha.

Raj: Woh Raj ussi din margaya tha jisdin woh gayi thi.

Yeh bol Raj aake apne desk mein baith jaata hai aur kaam karne lagta hai.

Yash iske aage kuch nhi bol saka woh bas Raj ko dekhta hi raha.

Yash(Mann mein): Heyy bhagwaan. Please Raj ko pehle jaisa kardo nhi dekhi jaati uski aisi halat. Uske baad toh isne jeena hi chorr diya hai. Pleaseee isko wapas jeena sikha do.

Raj: Ab waha pe khada rehna hai yaa kaam bhi karna hai.
Yash kuch nhi bolta jaake uske saamne baith jaata hai aur kaam karne lagta hai.

Rajasthan Raja Maharajao ka sthan. Iss rajya mein bahot se Raja Maharajao ne raaj kiya hai. Aur isi rajya ka ek khubsoorat sehar Jaipur jise Pink City bhi kaha jaata hai. Kaha jaata hai ke 1876 mein Rajasthan ke Maharaja Maharaj Sawai Ram Singh ne Queen Victoria ke husband Prince Albert jab India tour mein aaye the tab unko khush karne ke liye pure Jaipur ko pink colour se rangwaya tha isiliye Jaipur ko Pink City kaha jaata hai.

Toh issi khubsoorat sehar ke ek ghar mein ek ladki jo dikhne mein 22 se 23 saal ki hogi woh apne dressing table ke saamne baithke taiyaar horahi thi. Uske masoom aur khubsoorat se chehre pe ek darr tha. Aur isi darr ke wajah se woh kuch soche jaa rahi thi. Tabhi uske room mein ek ladki enter karti hai.

Ladki1: Tu abhi tak ready nhi hui. Kitna time lagayegi.

Ladk2 kuch nhi bolti bas soche jaarahi thi.

Ladki1: Kitna sochegi. Itna mat soch. Sab achha hi hoga. Aur itna tension lene se kya jo tere kismat mein hai woh badal jayega nhi naa.

Ladki2: Agar kuch garbar hogyi toh.

Ladki1: Kuch nhi hoga. Mujhe pata hai meri behen bahot hoshiyaar hai. Chal ab jaldi se neeche aa aur breakfast karle.

Ladki2: Chaliye.

Phir dono ladkiyan neeche aati hai. Jaha pehle se hi unke parents baithe the.

Aurat: Kitna time lagati ho tumdono. Pura breakfast thanda hogya.

Ladki1: Mujhe nhi isse boliye. Kitna tension kar rahi thi. Isse samjhane mein late hogya.

Aurat: Ab tension karke kya hoga. Jo hoga woh dekha jayega. Tumne jitni mehnat ki hai tumhe uske hisaab se fal milega. Isiliye ab tension choro aur baitho.

Dono ladkiyan jaake baith jaati hai.

Aadmi: Humhe 1 hafte baad Mumbai jaana hai.

Ladki1: Kisliye Papa.

Aadmi: Shruti ki engagement hai. Toh humhe jaana hoga.

Ladki2: Whattttt. Shruti Di ki engagement fix hogyi.

Aurat: Haaa. Ab ghar mein sabse badi hai woh aur ek na ek din toh yeh karna hi tha unhe. Ladka bhi jaan pehchan ka hai. Smita keh rahi thi unke mumbai mein shift hone ke baad woh unke padoshi the.

Ladki1: Yaani Arrange Marriage horahi hai Shruti di ki.

Aurat: Nhiii. Dono padoshi the. Saath school kiya aur saath college gaye jaha unhe pyaar hua aur ab shaadi.

Ladki2: How Sweet. Waise kaise hai wohlog.

Aurat: Sab thik hai woh log. Bachho ke college khatam hogye hai. Aarav ne abhi kaam karna start nhi kiya hai. Raj hi sab dekhta hai.

Ladki2: Rajjjjj. Hmm.

Bahot saal hogye unse milee hue. Ab toh bahot badal gaye honge woh.

Aadmi: Achha chalo ab jaldi se breakfast karo. Swati tum office aarahi ho.

Swati: Yes Papa.

Aadmi: Meera yeh Samar kaha hai. Abhi tak so raha hai kyaa.

Tabhi ek awaaz aati hai.

No Papa. I am here. Sab uss awaaz ka pichha karte hai toh dekhte hai Samar khada hai ready hoke.

Meera: Badi jaldi aagaya. Aaj tumhara bhi result hai naa. But tumhe dekh kar toh lag raha hai jaise tumhe koi tension hi nhi hai.

Samar: Ab main Sonal di ki tarah tension mein nhi jeeta. Jo hoga dekh jayega. Waise bhi mere paas 1 saal aur bacha hai. Par Sonal di ka toh yeh final hai.

Meera: Yeh bhi thik hai. Chalo aao nashta karlo.

Phir sab nashta karne lagte hai. Thodi der baad sabka nashta khatam hojaata hai. Swati apne papa Deepak ke saath office chale jaati hai.

Samar: Sonal Di chaliye aap mere saath chaliye.

Sonal: Nhi Samar tum jao. Waise bhi aaj Tuesday hai mujhe mandir jaana hai.

Samar: Okkk.

Phir Samar aur Sonal bhi alag alag nikal jaate hai.

Deepak Singh- Yeh Jaipur ke ek jaane maane businessman hai. Yeh aur Ashok bahot achhe dost hai. Ashok mumbai shift hogya. Par yeh yahi rehgaye aur yehi pe apna business settle kiya.

Meera Singh: Yeh ek housewife hai. Inko ghar ke kaam mein hi jyaada mann lagta hai. Apni bachho se bahot pyaar karti hai. Samar sabse chota hai aur inka laadla hai.

Inki 2 betiyan aur 1 beta hai.

Swati Singh- Inki badi beti. Padhai complete hochuki hai aur apna family business hi join kiya hai. Apni behen Sonal se bahot jyaada attach hai.

Samar Singh: Inki sabse chota beta. Ghar mein sabse chota hai isiliye sabka laadla hai. Bahot jyaada badmaash hai. Humesha masti mazaak karne ki aadat hai. Par dil ka bahot achha hai. Apni didi Sonal ko bahot maanta hai.

Sonal Singh(Heroine)- Yeh hai iss kahani ki heroine. Inki dusri beti. College se aaj graduate hongi. Apni behen se jyaada khubsoorat aur masoom hai. Jyaadatar apne padhai se matlab rakhti hai. Interior Designer banne ka shock hai aur usi ki padhai ki hai.

Update 2
Toh yaha Sonal ghar se mandir aati hai. Yaha woh har Tuesday aati hai.

Sonal: Bhagwaan ji. Aaj mera result hai. Maine pure saal bahot mehnat ki hai aur aaj mujhe uss mehnat ka fal milega. Please dekh lena bhagwaan ji.

Pandit: Chinta mat karo Sonal. Tum achhe number se pass hojaogi.

Sonal: Thank You Pandit ji.

Phir Sonal Pandit aashirwaad aur prasad leke college ke liye nikal jaati hai.

Thodi der baad woh college aati hai toh waha Samar pehle se hi khada tha.

Sonal: Kya hua yaha aise kyo khada hai. Result out nhi hua kyaa.

Samar: Result out toh kabka hochuka hai.

Sonal: Hogyaaaaa.

Samar: Haaa.

Sonal: Tera kyaa aaya.

Samar: Mujhe toh distinction ke upar mila hai.

Sonal: Samar ke gale lagte hue. Congrats bhai. Mujhe pata tha tujhe achhe numbers aayenge.

Samar: Thank You Di.

Sonal: Meraa dekhaa.

Samar: Haaa dekha.

Sonal: Kitna aaya.

Samar apna sir jhuka leta hai. Jisse dekh Sonal ko tension hojaati hai.

Sonal: Bata naa. Kitna mila hai. Aur aise sir kyo jhuka liya.

Samar: Wohh dii. Actuallyy aap. Wohhh.

Sonal: Bol naa bhai kyoo mujhee tension de raha hai.
Samar: Wohh di actually aap Failll hogyi hai. Aapko 35% mila hai.

Sonal ke liye yeh news kisi jhatke se kamm nhi thaaa. Uske aankho se aansu nikal gayee thee.

Sonal: Rote hue. Kyaaaaaaaaa. Nhii yehhh sachh nhiii haiii tu tuu mazaak kar raha haii naa.

Samar: I Am Sorry di. Par yeh sach hai.

Sonal toh jaise wahi jamm gayi thi. Usko yakeen hi nhi horaha tha ke woh faill hogyi hai. Woh bhi itni buri tarah se. Woh waha bench pe baith ke rone lagti hai.
Sonal ko aisee rote dekh Samar sochta hai.

Samar(Mann mein): Betaa Samar lagtaa hai tera mazaak jyaada hogyaa.

Samar: Diii. Yeh aap kyaa kar rahii haiii.

Sonal: Toh aur kyaa karuu Samar. Meri itni mehnat ke baad mein main faill hogyi aur woh bhi itni buri tarah. Ab main papa aur mummy ko kaisee facee karungi.

Samar: Areee diii. Aap chupp hojaiyeee. Pleaseee roiyee mattt. Aurrr aisaaa kuchh nhii huaa hai.
Sonal: Matlabbbbb.

Samar: Wohh wohh diii actuallyyy mainn mazaakk kar raha thaa. Aapne pure college meinn topp kiyaa hai.

Sonal: Kyaaaaaaaaaaa. Kyaaaa kahaa tuneee. Phirrr see bolll.

Samar: Aapne puree college mein topp kiya hai. Aur woh faill wali baat mazaak thii. Yeh bol Samar waha se bhagg jaata hai.

Sonal: Samarrrrr. Aaj tujheee mainn nhiii chorungiiii. Yeh bol Sonal bhi uskee pichhe pichhe bhagnee lagti hai.

Samar: Sorry Sorry diii. Galtii hogyiii. Aage se aisaa nhii karungaaa. Sorryyy.

Sonal: Sorryy ke bachhe rukhhh tuuu. Idherrr aaa. Aaj tujhee chorungii nhiii. Teriii wajahh seee merii kyaa halatt hogyii thiii. Tujhee pata haiii. Mainn kehtiii huuu rukhhh.
Thodi der bhagne ke baad Sonal ne Samar ko pakad liyaa.
Sonal: Abb kaha bhagegaaa.

Samar: Sorry Sorry diii. Mujheee nhii pata thaa aapko mere mazaak se itnaa shockk lagegaa.

Sonal: Shockkk. Meri kyaa halat hui thi yeh tujhe pata nhi hai. Mera pata nhi kya kya karne ko dill kar raha tha.

Samar: Sorry Diii. Buttt I am so happy for youu. Congratss diii. Yeh bol uske gale lag jaata hai.

Sonal: Thankk youuu. Mujhe toh abb bhi yakeen nhi horaha ke maine pure college mein top kiya hai.

Samar: Yeh sach hai didi. Chaliye jaldi se jaake marksheet aur certificate lete hai. Aapka toh principal ke paas se hi milega.

Sonal: Haa Chall.

Phir yeh dono principal ke paas aate hai.

Sonal: Main I come in Ma’am.

Principal: Yess yess Sonal come in.

Sonal: Ma’am woh mera marksheet and Certificate.

Principal: First of all congratulations Sonal. Tumne puri college mein top kiya hai. Aisii hi apna aur apne parents ka nam roshan karti raho.

Sonal: Thank you Ma’am. Mujhe toh ab bhi yakeen nhi horaha hai.

Principal: Yeh sab tumhare hardwork ka fal hai. Yeh raha tumhara Marksheet Certificate aur yeh tumhare liye ek gift. .

Sonal: Gift.

Principal: Haaa gift. Tumne puri college mein top kiya hai isiliye tumhe India mein no. 1 interior designing college mein aage padhne ke liye scholorship mili hai. Jo mumbai mein hai.

Sonal yeh sunn ke bahot khush hojaati hai.

Sonal: Sachhh.

Principal: Yess Sonal. Aur yeh tumhara scholorship. Tumhe 1 hafte baad jab marzi join karna hai par 2 weeks ke andar. Once again congrats.

Sonal: Thank you so much Ma’am.

Phir Sonal apna Marksheet Certificate aur scholorship leke bahar aajati hai yaha Samar uska wait kar raha thi.
Sonal bahar aake Samar ke gale lag jaati hai.

Samar: Kya hua di.

Sonal: Mujhe college mein top karne ke liye India ke no. 1 interior designing college mein aage padhne ke scholorship mili hai.

Samar: Kyaaaaaa. Congratssss diiii. I am so happy for youuu.

Sonal: Thank Youuuu. Par woh mumbai mein hai. Shayad mummy papa nhi maanenge.

Samar: Aree main aur didi hai hum mananyenge. Aap chinta naa karee. Ab jaldi chaliye chalke mummy papa di ko yeh news dete hai.

Sonal: Haaa challl.

Abhi yehlog jaa hi rahe the ke tabhi ek ladka waha aata hai.

Ladka: Kyaaa baat hai bhaiii. Ab topper bangayi toh dosto se milne ka bhi time nhi hai. Achha hai.

Sonal: Areeee aisaa kuchhh nhii hai. Waise tumhara kyaa huaa.

Ladka: Hona kya hai. Hum toh ab tumhari tarah topper toh nhi hai. Humhe bas passing marks mil jaaye woh hi bahot hai. Jo mil gaya hai.

Sonal: Congratsss Vicky.

Vicky: Congratulations to you too. Aakhir tumne pure college mein top kiya hai. Yeh bol Sonal ko gale milne aata hai toh Samar beech mein aajata hai.

Samar: Vicky Bhaiya. Hum bhi yaha hai. Humne bhi distinction ke upar laaya hai. Humhe congratulate nhi karenge.

Samar ke aise beech mein aane se Vicky ka muhh utar jaata hai par woh dikhata nhi.

Vicky: Areee aisi baat nhi hai. Tumhe bhi congrats Samar.

Sonal: Achha Vicky. Abhi hum chalte hai. Mummy humara wait kar rahi hongi. Tum ghar aana waha baith ke baat karenge. Chall Samar.

Phir Samar aur Sonal waha se nikal jaate hai aur Vicky unhe jaata hua dekhta rehta hai.

Vicky: Pata nhi aur kitna wait karna hoga iske liye. Yeh bol Vicky bhi apna utra hua muh leke waha se nikal jaata hai.

Vicky Khanna- Sonal ka school and college friend. Sonal ko school time se pyaar karta hai par aaj tak bol nhi paaya. Bigada hua ladka hai. Mann mein kuch chal raha hoga par chehre mein kuch dikhega. Sonal isko koi bhav nhi deti. Bas dost hi maanti hai. Bahot baar yeh Sonal ko touch karne ki koshish karta hai par harbaar muh ki khaata hai.
Idher Samar aur Sonal ghar ki taraf jaate waqt.

Sonal: Thank You Samar.

Samar: Kisliyee di.

Sonal: Woh uss waqt Vicky ke saamne achanak se aane ke liye.

Samar: Come on di. Bhai hu aapka. Bhai ka farz hota hai behen ki raksha karna. Isme kaise Thank You. Par woh aapko pasand karta hai. School se jaante hai hum.

Sonal: Par mujhe woh pasand nhi. Har waqt mujhe chune ki firaak mein rehta hai. Usko pyaar nhi kuch aur bolte hai.

Samar: Toh aapko kaisa ladka pasand hai.

Sonal: Jo mere jism se nhi mere dil se pyaar kare. Jo mujhse mere pyaar se loyal ho. Bado ko respect kare. Choto se pyaar kare. Mujhe respect kare. Mere pyaar ko respect kare. Aur sabse important mujhe itna pyaar kare ke puri zindagi kam padh jaaye.

Samar: How Romantic Di. Toh aapki nazar mein aisa kaun hai jo mera jiju ban sake.

Sonal: Abhi tak toh aisa koi dikha nhi. Par itna pata hai jo bhi hoga bahot khash hogaa. Chal ab baate band kar aur ghar chal.

Phir yeh dono waha se ghar aajaate hai.

Update 3
Idher Mumbai mein Raj apne kaam mein itna busy hogya tha ke usko dhyaan hi nhi raha ke office hours khatam hogye hai. Aur uske chakar mein Yash ki bhi baithna padha tha.

Yash: Areee O Workaholic Mr. Raj Kapoor. Aur kitna kaam karega. Chalnaaa. Dekh kitna time hogya hai. Bhukk lag rahi hai.

Raj: Bas hogaya hai.

Yash: Kitna bola tha bhaiya ne mat jaa Raj ke saath par main bewakoof hi nhi maana aur fhass gaya tere saath.

Raj: Chal chal nautanki mat kar. Chal ghar chal.

Yash: Dhanya ho prabhu. Aakhir iska kaam khatam hua.
Phir yeh dono ghar ke liye nikal jaate hai.

Yash apne ghar ki taraf nikal jaata hai aur Raj apne ghar ki taraf.

Raj jab ghar aata hai toh sab sochuke the bas uski maa hi jaag rahi thi aur Raj ka wait kar rahi thi.

Smita: Aaj itna late kardiya Raj. Jao jaldi jao fresh hojao phir dinner karlo.

Raj: Maine dinner karliya hai. Yeh bol woh apne room mein jaane lagta hai.

Smita: Kya apni mummy ko kabhi maaf nhi karega Raj.
Raj bina kuch bole apne room mein chala jaata hai aur pichhe Smita apne aankho mein aansu liye khadi rahi.

Tabhi waha ghar mein kaam karne wala aadmi aata hai.
Aadmi: Malkin khaana lag du. Aapne dopahar se kuch nhi khaya hai.

Smita: Mujhe bhuk nhi hai. Yeh bol rote hue apne room mein aajati hai.

Smita jab apne room mein aati hai toh dekhti hai Ashok jaga hua hai.

Ashok: Aagaya Raj.

Smita: Jiii.

Ashok: Kyaa baat hai.

Smita: Rote hue. Kya main itni buri hu ke mera beta mere se baat tak nhi karta. Kya woh mujhe kabhi maaf nhi karegaa.

Ashok: Usse thoda time do Smita. Woh jarur tumhe maaf karegaa. Usko uss baat se bahot takleef hui thi.

Smita: Mujhse nhi raha jaata. Woh sabse baat karta hai sabko pyaar jatata hai. Bas mujhse hi.... Yeh bol woh rone lagti hai.

Ashok: Sab thik hojayegaa Smitaa. Bhagwaan sab thik karengeee. Woh ekdin tumse jarur baat karega woh tumhe jarur apna pyaar jatayega. Jaise bachpan mein jatata thaa.

Smita kuch nhi bolti aur so jaati hai.

Idher Samar aur Sonal jab ghar wapas aaye toh woh bahot khush the.

Meera: Kyaaa baat hai. Jab yaha se gayi thi toh shakal pe 12 baje hue the. Aur ab dekho. Aisaa kyaa hogyaa.
Sonal apni maa ke gale lag jaati hai.

Sonal: Mummy Mummy Mummy aaj mein bahott khush hu. Bahot bahot khush.

Meera: Areee aree aisaa kyaa hogyaa.

Samar: Mummy Di ne puri college mein top kiya hai.

Meera: Sachhhhhhhhh.

Sonal: Haaa Mummy. Mainee puri college mein top kiya hai.

Meera: Sonal ke gale lagte hue. Maine kaha thaa naa sab achha hogaa. I am proud of you betaa. Congrats.

Sonal: Thank You Mummy.

Meera: Tumhara kyaa huaa.

Samar: Mummy maine distinction ke upar number laaya hai.

Meera: Congrats betaaa. Main bahot khush hu tumdono ke liyee. Tum dono fresh hojao. Main tumdono ka favourite khana banati hu.

Dono waha se apne room mein chale jaati hai.

Raat ko jab Deepak aur Swati aate hai toh unko bhi yeh khushkhabri sunayi jaati hai toh woh bhi bahot khush hote hai.

Sonal: Mummy Papa aaplogo se ek baat karni hai.

Deepak: Bolo.

Sonal: Woh actually college mein top karne ke liye mujhe India ke no. 1 interior designing college mein aage padhne ke liye scholorship mili hai.

Ashok: Areee waaahh yeh toh bahottt achhi baat hai.

Meera: Haaaa. Sahi kaha aapne.

Sonal: Par woh mumbai mein hai.

Ashok aur Meera: Kyaaaa mumbai. Itni durrr.

Sonal: Haaa.

Meera: Tum yehi koi college dekhlo. Yaha bhi achhe colleges hai.

Swati: Mummy Papa Sonal ko aisa mauka baar baar nhi milega. Isse jaane dijiye. Isse Sonal ko bahot kuch sikhne ko milega. Maine sunna hai uss college se pass out har student ne apni ek alag pehchan banayi hai. Sonal kitne waqt ke kiye jaana hai.

Sonal: 2 saal.

Meera: Kyaaa 2 saal ke liye. Nhi nhi. 2 saal ke liye tum dusre sehar mein akeli rahogi. Bilkul bhi nhi.

Sonal: Mummy Papa pleaseee maan jaiye. Mera bahot mann hai. Papa pleaseeee.

Meera: Par Sonal tumhe pure 2 saal ke liye Mumbai mein rehna hoga. Kaha rahogi kaise rahogi.

Sonal: Main Hostel ya PG mein rehlungi. Par please maan jaiyee.

Meera: Hostel mein toh kabhi nhii. Mujhe pata hai akeli ladki ke saath hostel mein kya kya hota hai. Aur PG bhi pata nhi kaisa milega.

Sonal: Papa.

Deepak: Main Ashok se baat karta hu uske dhyaan mein jarur kuch hoga.

Meera: Haa aap unse baat kijiye.

Sonal: Thank You Mummy Papa.

Meera: Abhi tak haa nhi ki hai. Agar mujhe sab thikk laga toh hi tum jaogi.

Deepak: Kal subah karta hu baat. Chalo ab sab sone jao.
Phir sab sone chale jaate hai.

Idher Raj apne room mein aata aur wapas window ke paas khada hojata hai uske aankho mein aansu the aur aankh band karke kuch soch raha hota hai. Phir apni aankhe kholta hai aur aasman mein chand ko dekh kar bolta hai.

Raj: Dekh rahi ho naa kitna akela hogya hu. Kehne ko toh sabkoi hai mere paas. Dadi Badi Mummy bade papa didi bhai papa aur shayad mummy bhi. Par phir bhi akela hogya hu.

Tabhi uske kandhe mein koi haath rakhta hai. Woh pichhe ghum ke dekhta hai toh waha uski bhabhi Nandini khadi thi.

Raj apne aansu pochta hai aur bolta hai.

Raj: Bhabhi aap. Abhi tak soyi nhi aap.

Nandini: Mera bhai aur dost dukhi hai aur main so jau. Phir uski yaad aarahi hai naa.

Raj kuch nhi bolta bas apna chehra dusri taraf karleta hai.

Nandini: 3 saal hogye hai Raj. Kab tak aise hi rahoge.

Raj: Main kya karu bhabhi. Mujhse nhi raha jaata.

Nandini: Kya woh tumhe iss haal mein dekh kar khush hogi.

Raj apni gardan naa mein hilata hai.

Nandini: Tum chahte ho naa woh khush rahe.

Raj nods in yes.

Nandini: Toh kyaa tumhare aisa karne se woh khush rahegi. Kabhi nhi Raj. Kabhi nhi. Woh tabhi khush rahegi jab tum khush rahoge. Kya tum chahte ho woh dukhi rahe.

Raj: Yeh toh main kabhi nhi chahunga bhabhi ke woh dukhi rahe.

Nandini: Toh uski khushi ke liye hi sahi tum aisa mat karo Raj. Tumhe aise dekh kar humhe bahot takleef hoti hai.

Raj kuch nhi bolta bas sunta raha.

Nandini: Raj kya mujhe mera woh dost kabhi nhi milega jo college mein tha. Kya tumhari bhabhi kabhi apne uss dost ko nhi dekh payegi jisne uski zindagi khushiyon se bhari.

Raj: Main koshish karunga bhabhi.

Nandini: Mujhe mere dost cum bhai ka intezaar rahega Raj. Chalo ab so jao. Good night.

Raj: Good night bhabhi.

Phir Nandini apne room mein chali jaati aur Raj bhi fresh hoke so jaata hai.

Karan: Aagaya Raj.

Nandini: Haa aagaya. Takleef mein hai. Uski yaad aarahi thi.

Karan: Raj kabhi usse bhul nhi payega. Raj kya hum bhi usse kabhi nhi bhul payenge. Hum jo aaj saath hai woh sirf aur sirf unndono ki wajah se hai.

Nandini: Haaa. Dekhiye naa humhe milane wale khud kabhi naa mil paaye. Mujhse Raj ki yeh halat nhi dekhi jaati Karan.

Karan: Dekhi toh mujhse bhi nhi jaati Nandini. Par Raj ka yeh dukh hum kam ya durr nhi kar sakte.

Nandini: Hmmm. Chaliye so jaaiye. Subah aapko duty pe bhi jaana hai.

Agli Subah Smita sabhi bachho ke kamre mein jaake sabko uthati hai par jab woh Raj ke kamre mein jaati hai toh dekhti woh bekhabar soraha hai.

Woh bas uske chehre ko dekhti rehti hai.

Smita Raj ko sote dekh uske paas jaake uske sir ko sehlaati hai uske aankhe num hojaati hai.

Smita: Kya tu kabhi bhi apni maa ko maaf nhi karega Raj. Taras gayi hu tere muh se Mummy sunne ke liye. Uss ek galti ki itni badi saza mat de apni maa ko Raj. Main maanti hu mujhse galti hui hai Raj. Uss waqt mujhe jo dikha uspe hi bharosa kiya teri baat tak nhi sunni thi maine aur tujhe bina wajah maara bhi tha. Par please mujhe maaf karde Raj maaf kardee. Yeh bolte uske aankho se aansu beh gayee.

Tabhi koi Raj ke kamre mein aata hai.

Sab thik hojayega Smita. Raj jarur tumhe maaf karega.

Smita: Mujhse iski berukhi sehan nhi hoti hai didi. Pata nhi uss waqt kyo maine apne bete pe bharosa nhi kiya. Isne mujhse kaha tha woh jhoot hai par maine ispe bharosa naa karke unpe kiya.

Ragini: Mat ro Smita. Mat ro. Sab thik hojayega. Dekhna ekdin Raj phir se tumse pehle jaise behave karega.

Smita kuch nhi bolti. Tabhi woh dekhti hai Raj ki neend toot rahi hai.

Raj aankhe kholta hai saamne apni dono maa ko khada pata hai woh bed se utarta hai.

Raj: Good Morning Badi Mummy.

Ragini: Good Morning Raj.

Smita: Good Morning Raj.

Raj: Badi Mummy aap mera breakfast ready kardijiye. Mujhe aaj jaldi office jaana hai. Yeh bol woh washroom chala jaata hai.

Smita waha khadi rehke rone lagti hai.

Smita: Dekha na didi aapne kaise woh ab mujhe ignore karta hai.

Ragini kya bole usko samaj nhi aata woh bas Smita ko gale laga leti hai.

Ragini: Raj ko bahot takleef hui thi Smita. Uski yeh takleef dheere dheere durr hogi Smita. Tumhe koshish karte rehni hogi. Chalo ab neeche chalo. Breakfast ready karte hai.

Smita: Raj ka breakfast aap hi banana didi. Agar maine banaya toh shayad woh nhi khayega. Usne kal raat ko bhi kuch nhi khaya tha.

Ragini: Iska matlab tumne bhi kuch nhi khaya kal.

Smita: Mera beta bhuka rahe aur main khaa lu yeh nhi hosakta didi.

Ragini: Thikk hai chalo.

Phir dono neeche aake breakfast banate hai.

Update 4
Thodi der baad sab breakfast ke liye dining table pe baithe hue the.

Smita Raj ko breakfast serve karne aati hai toh Raj bolta hai.

Raj: Badi Mummy jaldi se mujhe breakfast de dijiye. Mujhe office jaldi jaana hai aaj.

Smita ke aansu nikal jaate hai. Woh wapas Ragini ke paas jaake khadi hojaati hai.

Raj ke aise behave karne se sabko bura lagta hai par woh kuch nhi bol paate.

Ragini Raj ko breakfast serve karti hai. Raj khaane lagta hai. Usko khaate dekh Smita bhi khana start karti hai.

Thodi der mein sabka breakfast hojaata hai.

Ashok: Kuch baat karni hai sabse.

Vijay: Bolo kyaa baat karni hai.

Ashok: Maa Rajasthan se Deepak ka call aaya tha abhi thodi der pehle.

Savitri: Achha kaise hai wohlog. Bahot din hogye unse mile hue. Bachhe bhi toh ab bade hogaye honge. Vijay Shruti ki sagai ka nyota bheja ki nhi unhe Karan ki shaadi mein toh woh nhi aa paaye the.

Vijay: Haa maa sabse pehle usse hi bheja hai.

Savitri: Achha hai. Bahot saal baad sab saath honge isi bahane.

Ashok: Maa woh Deepak ki majhli beti hai naa Sonal uska kal result aaya hai. Pure college mein top kiya hai usne.

Savitri: Areee waaah bahot achhi baat hai. Bachpan mein bhi bahot hoshiyaar thi.

Ashok: Haaa Maa. Aur usko apne college ki taraf India ke no. 1 interior designing college jo yehi mumbai mein hai usme aage padhne ke liye scholorship mili hai. Toh woh chahta hai koi achha sa flat ya PG ho toh bata du.

Savitri: Woh kyaa pagal hogya hai. Meri poti hai woh. Yaha uska ghar hote hue woh flat ya PG mein rahegi. Kabhi nhi. Nandini beta phone lagao jara Jaipur.

Nandini: Jii dadi.

Phir Nandini Jaipur call lagati hai toh Meera call uthati hai.

Meera: Hello.

Nandini: Hello.

Meera: Kaun.

Nandini: Meera chachi main Nandini bol rahi hu.

Meera: Aree Nandini beta tum. Kaisi hai tum. Ghar mein sab kaise hai. Maa ji kaisi hai. Tumhari saas kaisi hai. Devar nanad sab kaise hai.

Nandini: Main achhi hu. Ghar mein sab achhe hai. Mummy bhi achhi hai dadi bhi achhi hai. Devar aur nanad bhi achhe hai. Aaplog kaise hai.

Meera: Hum bhi achhe hai.

Nandini: Lijiye dadi baat karna chahti hai.

Savitri: Kaisi ho Meera.

Meera: Pranam Maa ji. Main achhi hu. Aap kaisi hai. Shruti ki sagai ki badhai ho.

Savitri: Shukriya aur main bhi achhi hu. Woh nalayak kaha hai phone de usse.

Meera: Jii Maa ji.

Phir Meera Deepak ke paas aati hai.

Meera: Mumbai se maa ji ka call hai aapse baat karna chahti hai.

Deepak: Maa ka call hai do jaldi.

Deepak: Pranam Maa. Kaisi hai aap.

Savitri: Main thikk hu. Par shayad tu sirf mujhe bolne ke liye hi Maa bolta hai. Dil se Maa nhi maanta.

Deepak: Yeh kaisi baat kar rahi hai aap Maa. Mere liye toh aap hi meri maa hai. Kya mujhse koi galti hui hai.

Savitri: Haa hui hai. Tune yeh socha bhi kaise meri poti yaha kisi flat ya PG mein rahegi. Uski dadi zinda hai abhi. Yaha mumbai mein ghar hai uska aur woh flat ya PG mein rahegi.

Deepak: Nhii Maa. Aisi baat nhi hai. Usko pure 2 saal ke liye jaana hai. Aaplogo ko pareshani hoti isiliye maine aisa kaha.

Savitri: Lagta hai itne saal se tujhe maar nhi padhi hai isiliye teri budhi bhrast hochuki hai. Sonal Savitri Kapoor ki poti hai. Aur meri poti 2 saal kya jitne din chahe yaha rahegi. Agar tune kuch bhi kaha toh mujhse bura koi nhi hoga.

Deepak: Jii Maa.

Savitri: Toh yeh tai raha Sonal yaha pe hi rahegi. Aur khabardaar aage se aisa kabhi socha toh. Mere liye tu waisa hi hai jaise Vijay aur Ashok hai samjha.

Deepak: Jii Maa.

Savitri: Ab yeh bata yaha kab aaraha hai.

Deepak: 1 hafte baad Shruti ki sagai hai tabhi aarahe hai.

Savitri: Thikk hai. Chal ab rakhti hu aur sagai mein aana jarur Karan ki shaadi mein tu nhi aaya tha.

Deepak: Jii Maaa.

Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Meera: Kyaa kaha Maa ji ne.

Deepak: Keh rahi thi Sonal unke saath rahegi naaki flat ya PG mein.

Meera: Yeh achha kiya Maa ji ne. Mera bhi mann nhi maan raha tha Sonal ka flat ya PG mein rehne ke liye.

Deepak: Hmmm. Sonal ko bulao usse baat karni hai.

Meera Sonal ko bula laati hai.

Meera: Tum kya sach mein waha padhna chahti ho.
Sonal: Ji Mummy.

Meera: Bags pack karlo. Tum 2 saal ke liye mumbai jaa rahi ho.

Sonal sunke bahot khush hoti hai. Woh apni maa ke gale lag jaati hai. Thank You Mummy. Thank You so much.

Deepak: Tum mumbai mein Flat ya PG mein nhi rahogi.
Swati: Toh Sonal kaha rahegi Papa.

Deepak: Sonal Kapoor House mein rahegi. Abhi Maa ka call aaya tha unhone kaha hai Sonal unke saath rahegi.
Sonal: Par papa unhe pareshani hosakti hai.

Deepak: Yeh tumhari dadi ka hukum hai. Aur unki baat manni hi padegi. Isiliye hum jab Shruti ki sagai ke kiye jayenge tab tum apna samaan bhi sang le lena.

Sonal: Jii Papa.

Savitri: Lo baat hogayi hai. Ab Sonal yahi pe rahegi.
Smita: Yeh bahot achha kiya aapne Maa ji.

Raj: Papa main office jaa raha hu. Aap aur bade papa aarahe hai naa aajki meeting ke liye.

Vijay: Haa Raj. Hum thodi der mein pahonchte hai.

Phir Raj waha se nikal jaata hai.

Savitri: Choti Bahu kya tere aur Raj ke beech abhi bhi kuch thik nhi hua.

Smita: Aankho mein aansu liye. Nhi Maa ji. Raj toh mujhse baat tak nhi karta. Agar main baat karu toh sidhe muh jawaab bhi nhi deta. Usne kaha tha mujhse ekdin aisa aayega jab mujhe apni galti ka pachtava hoga par uss waqt iska koi matlab nhi hoga. Dekhiye naa ab wahi horaha hai.

Savitri: Uss waqt Raj ko sabse jyaada dukh issliye nhi hua tha tune usse maara tha balki issliye hua tha ke uski maa ne uspe yakeen nhi kiya. Aur woh jhakham bahot gehra hai aur waqt ke saath bharega. Sabar kar sab thik hogaa.

Smita: Itne mahino se sabar hi toh kar rahi hu. Naajane kab mera Raj mujhe Mummy kehke bulayega.

Nandini: Aap mat roiye choti Mummy. Raj jaldi hi aapko maaf karega.

Swati: Haaa Mummy. Humsab mein se aapko sabse jyaada pyaar Raj hi karta hai. Woh aapse jyaada din naraz nhi reh sakta.

Aarav: Didi ne thik kaha mummy. Dekhiyega jald hi bhai aapse wapas pehle ke jaise behave karenge.

Smita kuch nhi bolti bas apni ki hui galti ko yaad karne lagti hai.

Thodi der baad Ashok aur Vijay bhi waha se nikal jaate hai. Karan bhi apni duty pe chala jaata hai.

Aarav apne dosto se milne chale jaate hai.

Idher Vicky subah subah Sonal ke ghar aa pahonchta hai.
Vicky: Good Morning Aunty.

Meera: Aree Vicky. Good Morning aao aao. Aaj subah subah yaha ka raasta kaise bhul gaye.

Vicky: Bas aunty yaha se guzar raha tha toh socha aaplogo se milte chalun.

Meera: Achha kiyaa aao baitho. Waise kal tumhara bhi result tha naa. Kaise hua.

Vicky: Maine Sonal ko bataya tha usne nhi bataya.
Meera: Naa maine pucha aur naa usne bataya.

Vicky: Kal se jo bhi mil raha hai yehi puch raha hai aur koi sawaal hi nhi hai kisi ke paas.

Meera: Haste hue. Aree kal hi toh result nikla hai aur tum graduate hue ho. Abhi toh sab yehi puchenge.

Vicky: Bas gharwale ghar se nikalne se chuk gaye. Warna taiyaari puri karli thi unhone. Jab ghar gaya toh papa mera samaan darwaze pe leke hi khade the.

Meera yeh sunte hi jor jor se hasne lagti hai.

Meera: Yaani pass hogayee. Chalo achha hai. Ab aage kyaa.

Vicky: Bas college se jo job offer hua hai usme join karna hai. Waise Sonal kaha hai.

Meera: Achhi baat hai. Sonal apne room mein hai tum baitho main bulati hu.

Vicky: Jii.

Phir Meera Sonal ke room mein aati hai jaha Sonal apna favourite kaam kar rahi thi matlab apni diary likh rahi thi. Jo Sonal ki bachpan ki aadat hai.

Meera: Sonal Vicky aaya hai. Niche baitha hai.

Sonal: Abb yeh kyo aaya hai yaha. College mein bhi pichhe padha rehta tha ab college ke baad bhi pichhe padha hai.

Meera: Aisa nhi bolte. Dost hai naa woh tumhara. Jao niche jao.

Sonal: Samar kaha hai.

Meera: Apne room mein hai.

Sonal: Okkk.

Phir Sonal waha se uske room mein jaati hai.

Sonal: Mera pyaara bhai mujhe kal ki tarah bacha le.

Samar: Kya hua di.

Sonal: Woh Vicky niche baitha hua hai.

Samar: Ooo. Toh isme main kya karu. Aapka aashiq aapse milne aaya hai. Jaiye uske saath time spend kijiye.

Sonal: Gusse se. Aashiq my foot. Iske saath rishte mein rehne se achha hai main suicide attempt karu.

Samar jor jor se hasne lagta hai.

Samar: Chill di. Chaliye chalke dekhte hai aapke aashiq ko. Yeh bol hasne lagta hai.

Sonal usko kandhe pe maarti hai.

Phir dono niche aate hai jaha Vicky baitha hua tha.

Vicky jab Sonal ko dekhta hai toh usko ghurne hi lagta hai. Jo Sonal notice karleti hai aur usko gussa chadne lagta hai.

Samar: Good Morning Vicky bhaiya. Aaj subah subah idhar kaise. Uncle aunty ne bina khana diye ghar se nikal diya kya.

Samar ki yeh baat sunn Vicky chidd jaata hai toh Sonal ko hasi aajati hai.

Vicky: Ji nhi itne bhi bure din nhi aaye hai. Main toh bas Sonal se milne aagaya.

Samar: Kyo di kya koi celebrity hai jo usse milne aagaye.

Vicky: Aree pure college mein top kiya hai. Is waqt kisi celebrity se kam thodi na hai. Aao Sonal baitho naa khadi kyo ho.

Samar: Sorry bhaiya.

But humhe abhi ek friend ke ghar jaana hai toh baithne ka time nhi hai. Aap aaye toh bas milne aagye.

Vicky: Yeh kya Sonal main milne aaya aur tum kahi jaa rahi ho.

Sonal: Humhe pata nhi tha naa ke tum aarahe ho. Isiliye yeh plan banaya. Agar pata rehta toh aisa nhi karte.

Vicky: Thikk hai. Thodi der baith jao.

Sonal: Sorry Vicky. But humhe ready bhi hona hai aur uska ghar bhi durr hai toh humhe thodi der mein nikalna hai.

Vicky: Apna thaga hua chehra leke. Ooo. Thik hai koi baat nhi. Chalo main drop kardunga.

Samar: No thanks. Hum apni car se chale jayenge. Aapko takleef lene ki jarurat nhi.

Vicky aage kuch bolta tabhi Samar wapas bolta hai.
Samar: Chaliye di.

Sonal: Chalo. Sorry Vicky.

Phir yehlog Vicky ka reply sunee bina hi chale jaate hai.

Vicky bhi apna thaga sa chehra leke waha se chala jaata hai.

Sonal aur Samar usko chupke jaate hue dekhte hai.

Sonal: Thank You Samar. Thank You so much. Agar aaj tu naa hota toh yeh mujhe bahot pareshan karta.

Samar: Anytime di. But di iska kuch permanent ilaaz karna hoga. Kahi aisa naa ho yeh kisi din apne parents ko leke yaha aajaye.

Sonal: Sahi kaha. Waise bhi iska koi bharosa nhi. Dekha nhi kaisee ghurr raha tha. Loafer kahi ka.

Samar: Haa dekha tha. Woh toh jaise jaana hi nhi chahta tha.

Sonal: Hmmm. Chorr sochenge kuch. 2 saal ke liye toh iski shakal nhi dekhni padegi.

Samar: Haa sahi kaha. Waise mere paas ek idea hai jisse saari zindagi phir isse nhi dekhna hoga.

Sonal: Kya kya bolna.

Samar: Aap 2 saal ke liye mumbai mein rahengi.
Sonal: Haaa.

Samar: Toh inn 2 saalo mein waha pe hi mere liye koi jijaji khoj lo. Phir humesha ke liye iski shakal se durr.

Sonal: Samar ko maarte hue. Tuuuu kabhi nhi sudhrega. Humesha masti.

Samar: Isme galat kya kaha di. Waise mere paas ek option bhi hai. Raj bhaiya.

Sonal: Kyaaaa Rajjjj.

Samar: Haa Raj bhaiya. Aapki jodi unke saath mast lagegi.

Sonal: Tu naa pagal hogya hai kuch bhi bolta hai. Chal chalke meri packing mein madad kar. Warna kuch bhul jaungi.

Samar: Sochna haa di mere option ke baare mein.

Sonal: Tu chalega ke maar khayega.

Samar: Chal raha hu chal raha hu. Bhalai ka jamana hi nhi hai.

Phir yeh dono jaake packing karne lagte hai.

Update 5
Idher Raj office mein apni meeting complete karke apni cabin mein aake baith jaata hai. Tabhi waha Yash aajata hai.

Yash: Kya baat hai bhai yeh project toh tujhe hi milega. Kya presentation diya hai tune.

Raj kuch nhi kehta bas baitha rehta hai.

Tabhi Yash ke mobile mein call aata hai.

Yash: Haa bhabhi boliye.

Shruti: Meeting khatam hogyi.

Yash: Haa bhabhi bas abhi abhi khatam hui hai.

Shruti: Great. Toh kya tum apni bhabhi ka ek kaam karoge.

Yash: Order dijiye bhabhi. Aakhir mujhe bhi raat ko ghar mein rehna hai. Yeh bol haste lagta hai.

Shruti: Very funny. Toh ab suno. Tumhe Raj ko lunch karana hai. Dekhna woh bhukha naa rahe. Kal bhi usne kuch naa khaya tha raat mein.

Yash: Ji bhabhi. Aap tension naa lo.

Shruti: Good. Toh ab main rakhti hu.

Yash: Ji bhabhi.

Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Yash: Chal bhai chalke lunch karte hai.

Raj: Nhii mann nhi kar raha hai.

Yash: Bhai kyo mujh gareeb ko ghar se nikalwane pe tula hua hai. Agar tu nhi khayega toh main ghar nhi jaa paunga.

Raj: Kyo tujhe kisne roka hai.

Yash: Bhai meri bhabhi yaani teri didi. Ghar mein unka order chalta hai. Agar unhone boldiya ke main ghar mein nhi rahunga toh koi kuch nhi karsakta. Isiliye chal bhai chalke khaa le. Yeh teri didi ka order hai.

Raj aage kuch nhi bol paata. Woh uth ke canteen mein chal deta hai jisse dekh kar Yash ke chehre mein muskurahat aajati hai.

Yash Shruti ko done ka msg kardeta hai phir dono canteen mein aake lunch karne lagte hai.

Idher ghar mein. Shruti apni maa se.

Shruti: Lijiye mummy. Raj ne lunch karliya. Ab aap bhi kuch khaa le.

Smita: Sach mein Raj ne khaaya hai naa.

Shruti: Haa Mummy. Dekhiye Yash ne done ka msg kiya hai. Ab aap kuch khaa lijiye.

Phir Smita bhi khaane lagti hai.

Shruti(Mann mein): Pata nhi kab Raj aur Mummy ke beech sab thik hoga. Bhagwaan please inke beech sab jaldi se thik kardo.

Idher Jaipur mein raat ko Deepak ghar aata hai aur bolta hai.

Deepak: Tum sab ki packing hogayi.

Sab: Haaa bas ho hi gayi hai. Ab bas sabke liye gifts lene hai.

Deepak: Toh tumlog kal jaake shopping karlo. Kyoki parso dopahar ki flight hai humari.

Sab: Thikkk hai.

Raat ko jab Raj office se wapas aata hai toh Smita uska wait karrahi thi. Par issbaar Smita ke saath Ragini aur Nandini bhi the.

Nandini: Aaj jaldi aagaye Raj.

Raj: Haa bhabhi aaj kaam jaldi khatam hogya.
Ragini: Achha hai. Jao jaldi se fresh hojao phir dinner karte hai.

Raj: Jii Badi Mummy.

Phir Raj jaldi se jaake fresh hota hai aur dinner karne nichhe aata hai. Aaj ka saara khana Smita ne banaya tha khash kar Raj ke liye. Yeh baat sab jaante the bas Raj nhi jaanta tha.

Ragini aur Nandini ne milke Raj ko serve kiya.

Raj khana ka first bite leta hai toh aankhe band karleta hai aur swaad ko mehsoos karne lagta hai.

Raj: Khana bahot achha bana hai kisne banaya hai.

Ragini: Khana Nandini ne banaya hai. Tumhe pasand aaya.

Raj: Jii Badi Mummy. Khana bahot achha bana hai.

Raj ke muh se khaane ki tareef sunke Smita bahot khush hojaati hai. Woh Raj ko khaate hue dekhti rehti hai. Uski bhook usko khaate dekh kar hi shant hochuki thi.

Thodi der baad Raj khaana khaa ke apne room mein chala jaata hai.

Nandini: Choti mummy ab aap bhi khaa lijiye.

Smita: Meri bhook toh tabhi mitt gayi jab mere Raj ko khaana pasand aaya.

Ragini: Nandini Smita ke kiye serve karo.

Phir Smita bhi khaana khaa ke apne room chali jaati hai.

Jaipur mein agle din sablog apne kaam khatam karke sham ko shopping ke liye nikal jaate hai. Swati aaj office naa jaake inke saath shopping pe aayi thi.

Meera: Toh bolo kisko kya lena hai.

Swati: Mummy pehle Shruti di ke liye shopping karlete hai. Phir Karan bhaiya Nandini bhabhi Raj Aarav ke liye. Phir Ishant Jiju ke liye aur unke bhai behen ke liye.

Meera: Thik hai phir. Tum Shruti aur uske sasuraal walo ke liye dekho. Sonal Main aur Samar baaki sabke liye dekhte hai.

Swati: Thikkk hai.

Samar: Dheere se Sonal ke kaan mein. Di aap naa Raj bhaiya ki shopping karna.

Sonal: Aankhe dikha ke. Tu phir suru hogya. Chal jaldi dekh Mummy aur di aage chale gayee.

Samar: Haa toh maine kaha roka hai. Aap hi toh Raj bhaiya ki baat leke baith gayi. Yeh bol woh waha se bhagg jaata hai.

Sonal: Kyaaa. Main unki baat kar rahi hu. Tuu rukk aaj toh tujhe chorungi nhi. Yeh bol Sonal bhi uske pichhe bhagti hai.

Samar bhagg kar Meera ke paas aake khada hojaata hai.
Samar: Mummy dekho na Sonal di maar rahi hai bina wajah.

Sonal: Main bina wajah maar rahi hu. Aur tu jo kalse mujhe unka naam leke pareshan kiye jaa raha hai.

Samar: Unkeeeeeeeee.

Meera: Areee kyaa huaa. Yaha mall mein bhi tum dono ki badmaashi chalu hai.

Sonal: Mummy yeh Samar kabse mujhe pareshan kar raha hai.

Samar: Main kaha pareshan kar raha hu.

Meera: Kyaa hua puri baat batao.

Samar: Main batata hu.

Sonal: Nhii rehne de. Tu phir kuch ulta fhulta batayega.

Samar: Haaa unkeeeeeeee baare mein.

Meera: Ab bas karo aur jaldi se shopping karo.

Phir Meera ek taraf chali jaati hai.

Samar: Tohhh diii unkeeeeee.

Sonal: Tu chup karnaa. Woh age mein mere se badee hai isiliye kaha unkee.

Samar: Haa toh main kaha koi explaination maang raha hu.

Sonal: Tuuu.

Samar: Chaliye ab chalke shopping karte hai. Dheere se. Unkee liyeee.

Sonal sunn toh leti hai par kuch nhi bolti.

Phir yeh log shopping karna start kardete hai.

Inko shopping karte hue kuch time hi hua tha tabhi kisi ne Sonal ki aankho mein haath rakh diya.

Sonal ke saath achanak aise hone se usko bahot bada jhatka lagta hai. Woh haath ko chuu ke pehchane ki koshish karti hai. Par jab woh pehchan nhi paati aur upar se ladke ka haath tha toh apne sir ko pichhe ki taraf dhakelti hai jisse uske aankho ko dhakne wale ke naak se takrata hai aur uska haath Sonal ke aankho se hatt jaata hai aur Sonal ne ghum ke usko ek thappad laga diya.

Sonal thappad lagane ke baad jab uska chehra dekhti hai toh usko shock lagta hai kyoki woh koi aur nhi Vicky thaa.

Sonal: Vickyyy tummmm.

Vicky: Apni naak ko pakde hueee. Haaa mainnn. Aur aisa kaun karta hai yaarr.

Sonal: Galti tumhari hai. Tumhe aise pichhe se meri aankhe band karne ko kisne kaha tha.

Vicky: Yaar main toh masti kar raha tha. Yaha shopping pe aaya tha tumhe dekha toh waisa kiya. Par tumne toh meri naak todd di aur thappad laga diya woh alag.

Sonal: Toh tumhe kisne kaha tha aise karne ko.

Vicky: Toh kya tum kisi ko bhi aise hi marogi.

Sonal: Jii haa. Kyoki maine koi dost banaya nhi hai jo mere saath mazaak karee. Aur maine kisi ko permission nhi diya hai mujhe touch karne kaa. Tumne bina permission ke touch kiya isiliye maara. Aur tum jaan pehchan wale ho isiliye koi scene create nhi hua.

Vicky: Par dekhna toh chahiye tha naa aur tumne toh chuu ke dekha thaa naa.

Sonal: Haaa chuu ke dekha tha ladka tha isiliye attack kiya.

Vicky: Toh kyaa tumne chuu ke pehchana nhi mujhe.

Sonal: Tum koi khaash nhi jisse main chuu ke pehchan lu. Aur ab tum jaa sakte ho. Shopping karne aaye ho toh jao aur shopping karo.

Vicky: Aisee kyo bol rahi ho. We are friends.

Sonal: Friend ho isiliye salinta se bolrahi hu. Warna tumne abhi jo kiya hai uske baad toh baat karne ki bhi ichha nhi hai. Yeh bol Sonal waha se nikal jaati hai Samar ke paas. Jo thodi durr khadi hoke dekh raha tha.

Samar: Kyaa huaa di. Itne gusse mein kyo ho.

Sonal: Uski himmat kaise hui mujhe chune ki. Mujhe chune ka haq sirf usse hoga jisse main pyaar karungi jisse mujhe chune ka permission hogaa.

Samar: Aapne usko maarke baat khatam ki naa. Ab shant hojaiye. Dekhiye humhe kaise dekh rahe hai kuch log.

Sonal charo taraf nazar ghumati hai toh dekhti hai kuch log ghurr rahe hai usse aur Vicky ko jo waha se jaa raha thaa.

Samar: Waise aapne solid chipka diya usko. Maza aagaya dekh kar.

Sonal: Woh isike layak tha. Bahot din se pareshan kiye jaa raha tha. Shayad isse uski akal thikane aajaye.

Samar: Hmm sahi kaha. Chaliye ab apna mood thik karee. Aur baaki ki shopping karle.

Phir yeh dono apne shopping karne lagte hai.

Idher Vicky gusse mein waha se nikal gaya apni beizaati karake. Jaha bahar uska ek dost khada tha jisne Sonal ko mall mein dekha toh Vicky ko call karke bata diya tha.

Dost: Kyaa hua bhai baat bani. Aur tu apni naak pakadke kyo khada hai.

Vicky: Pure shop mein meri beizaati kardi usne.

Dost: Kyaaa. Par kyo. Tu toh pyaar karta hai naa usse. Aur woh toh ladke ke naam pe sirf tujhse baat karti hai aur shayad woh bhi tujhse...

Vicky: Woh mujhe sirf ek Comman friend maanti hai usse jyaada kuch nhi. Maine uski pichhe se aankhe band kardi toh apne sir mere naak mein maarke mujhe thappad mardiya.

Dost: Kyaa.

Par kyooo. Dost ke naate toh yeh comman baat hai.

Vicky: Dost hu. Lekin sirf durr reh sakta hu. Usko touch ka permission nhi hai. Saala usse pyaar karta hu isiliye chup kargaya. Warna batata main kya chiz hu.

Dost: Toh ab.

Vicky: Ab kyaa. Ab usse jaise bhi karke shaadi karunga aur apni iss beizaati ka badla lunga. Woh sirf meri hogi aur kisi ki bhi nhi.

Dost: Aisa hi hoga. Uski parents ki nazar mein bhi toh tu hai. Unko impress kar. Main toh kehta hu. Unko aur apne parents ko mila de aur shaadi ki baat karde.

Vicky: Sahi keh raha hai jaldi hi yeh karunga.

Phir woh dono ghar ki taraf nikal jaate hai.

Idher thodi der baad inki shopping bhi khatam hogyi thi aur yehlog bhi ghar jaane ke liye nikal jaate hai.

Inko shopping karke ghar pahonchte hue raat hojaati hai.

Dinner bahar hi karliya tha. Isiliye ghar aake apni baaki ki packing karke so jaate hai.

Idher Kapoor House mein subah breakfast table mein Vijay sabse bolta hai.

Vijay: Aaj sham ko Deepak aur uski family aajayengi.

Shruti: Yeh toh achhi baat hai. Bahot waqt hogye hai Swati Sonal aur Samar se mile hue.

Vijay: Rajjj.

Raj: Ji bade papa.

Vijay: Kyaaa tum jaake unko Airport se receive karloge.
Raj: Par bade papa office.

Ashok: Agar ek din office se jaldi nikal jaoge toh koi bahot bada loss nhi hogaa.

Raj: Thikk hai Papa main receive karlungaa. Mujhe flight details msg kardijiye.

Vijay: Thikk hai main kardunga.

Phir sab office nikal jaate hai.

Savitri: Badi bahu choti bahu Nandini beta tumlog Hari(ghar mein kaam karne wala aadmi no important role kabhi kabhi naam aayega)se bolke kuch kamre saaf karwa do.

Shruti: Dadi Swati mere saath rahegi. Sonal ko Raj ke bagal wala room de dete hai woh thoda bada bhi hai toh woh waha rehlegi. Aur Samar Aarav ke saath rehlega. Aur uncle aunty ke liye guest room khulwa dete hai.

Nandini: Haa yeh thik rahega. Phir ab jab Sonal 2 saal yehi rahegi toh usi room mein rehlegi.

Savitri: Thikk hai toh aisa karlo.

Smita: Tumlogo ki shopping hogyi.

Nandini: Nhi choti mummy. Kal jayenge.

Shruti: Haaa. Ab toh Sonal Swati aur Samar bhi join karlenge Ishita ke saath.

Ragini: Dekhlo jyaada time nhi hai.

Nandini: Jii.

Phir yeh log bhi apne apne kaam mein lag jaate hai.

Idher Jaipur mein sablog ekbaar phirse sab check karlete hai phir Airport ke liye nikal jaate hai.

Swati: Papa aapne unhe flight details msg kardi thi naa.

Deepak: Haaa maine Vijay bhaiya ko msg kardiya tha aur unka msg aaya hai ke Raj aayega humhe recieve karne.

Samar: Sonal ke kaan mein dheere se. Rajj bhaiyaa aayenge didi humhe lene.

Sonal: Haaa sunaa maine.

Samar: Aap excited ho.

Sonal: Kyoo Shahrukh Khan aaraha hai kya humhe lene jo excited rahu. Ab chup chap khada rahe.

Samar hasne lagta hai.

Thodi der baad inki flight ki announcement hoti hai toh yeh check-in karke flight mein baith jaate hai.

Kuch der baad flight takeoff karjaati hai mumbai ke liye.

Idher Raj jab office aata hai toh Yash nhi aaya hua hota hai.

Raj apna kaam karne lagta hai. Thodi der baad Yash aajata hai. Aur kaam karne lagta hai.

Aise hi kaam karne ke baad Yash bolta hai.

Yash: Aur kitna kaam karega bhai. Chal na ek ek coffee lete hai neend aarahi hai.

Raj: Kitna soyega. Raat bhar kya karta hai.

Yash: Ek toh teri wajah se mujhe jaldi uthna padhta hai. Isiliye meri neend puri nhi hoti.

Raj: Kumbhkaran.

Yash: Ab main teri tarah workaholic nhi. Aur mere se subah jaldi nhi utha jaata.

Raj: Aalsi. Tera suru se aisa hi hai. College mein bhi 1st lecture humesha miss hota tha tera. Sudhar jaa. Kuch waqt baad teri bhi shaadi hogi. Warna biwi aake dande maar maar ke uthayegi.

Yash: Aree aane toh de pehle. Main toh kab se wait kar raha hu. Par aati hi nhi. Waise mere saath tu bhi ghodi chadegaa. Main akele thodi chadungaa.

Raj: Tu kisliye ghodi chadega. Tu toh gadhi chadega naa. Shaadi bhi toh gadhe ki hogi. Ghodi toh main chadunga.

Yash: Bekhayali mein. Haa sahi kaha.

Raj yeh sunke hasne lagta hai. Idher Yash ko jab khayal aata hai Raj ne kya bola tha toh gusse se bolta hai.

Yash: Main gadha hu.

Raj: Isme bolne ka kya hai yeh toh mujhe pata hai. Kuch naya bol. Yeh bol woh hasne lagta hai.

Yash kuch bolta par Raj ko hasta dekh woh rukh jaata hai. Aaj bahot waqt ke baad woh Raj ko haste hue dekh raha thaa.

Raj: Kyaa huaa aise kyaa dekh raha hai.

Yash: Kuchh nhii. Waise tu kiske liye ghodi chadegaa.

Raj: Aree isme bolna kya hai. Main toh apni M......

Raj abhi aage par bolta par uski jubaan aage nhi khulti. Aur isike saath uski hasi gayab hojaati hai.

Yash jo itne waqt baad Raj ko khush dekh ke khush tha par apni bewakoofi bhari sawaal se usse wapas dukhi kardeta hai.

Yash: Rajjj I am sorry yaarr. Maine wapas tujhee.....

Raj: Nhii yaar isme teri koi galti nhi hai. Yeh meri kismat hai. Main chah ke bhi isse kabhi nhi badal sakta. Waise woh pal bhi kitna achha thaa naa. Jab hum eksaath the. Masti mazaak karte. Ghumne jaate. Par phir woh din aaya jo sabkuch ujaad gaya. Yeh bolte waqt uske aankh se aansu ke do boond nikal jaate hai.

Yash: Main jaanta hu Raj yeh chiz tu kabhi nhi bhul sakta.
Tu kya hum mein se koi nhi bhul sakta jisse pata hai. Par kab tak aise hi rahega. Ab tujhe apni life mein aage badhna chahiye. Usne bhi toh yehi kaha tha naa.

Raj: Hmmmm. Koshish kar raha hu Yash. Par jaise hi ek kadam aage badhata hu kisi na kisi tarah se uske saath bitaya hua waqt yaad aajata hai.

Yash kya bolta kyoki woh jaanta tha yeh bahot mushkil tha.

Raj: Chorr. Chal kaam karte hai. Phir mujhe Airport bhi jaana hai.

Yash: Kisliyee.

Raj: Di ki sagai ke liye Jaipur se thode relatives aarahe hai unhe receive karne ke liye.

Yash: Kab jaana hai.

Raj: 5 bajee.

Yash: Abee 4:30 baj gaye hai. Kab jayegaa.

Raj: Whatttt. Abee bade papa ka kaam tha. Jaldi chal warna meri khairr nhii.

Phir Yash aur Raj Airport ke liye nikal jaate hai.

Idher inki flight time se land karjaati hai. Yeh checkout karke bahar aate hai toh waha Raj nhi tha.

Sonal: Papa hum Raj ko pehchange kaise. Aur koi humare naam ka board leke bhi nhi khada hai.

Deepak: Vijay bhaiya ne uska number diya tha. Ruko call karta hu.

Deepak Raj ko call lagata hai. Raj toh drive kar raha tha aur Yash bagal mein baitha tha.

Yash: Abee tera phone baj raha hai.

Raj: Tu utha dekh kiska hai.

Yash: Unknown number hai. Uthau.

Raj: Utha.

Yash: Hello. Kaun.

Deepak: Hello Raj. Main Deepak bolraha hu. Hum Airport pe khade hai tum kaha ho.

Yash: Hello uncle. Actually main Raj nhi uska dost Yash hu. Raj Drive kar raha hai. Hum Airport hi aarahe hai. Par traffic ke wajah se late hogaye hai.

Deepak: Oooo. Kitna time lagega.

Yash: Uncle aur shayad 10 minutes lagega. Aaplog waiting room mein wait kijiye.

Deepak: Thikkk haii tumlog aaram se aao.

Yash: Abee jaldi chal woh log pahonch gaye hai wait kar rahe hai.

Swati: Kya hua Dad. Kaha hai Raj.

Deepak: Woh aaraha hai. Actually traffic ki wajah se late hogya hai. 10 mins lagega. Chalo waiting room mein wait karte hai.

Phir yehlog waiting room mein aajate hai.

10 mins baad Raj aur Yash Airport aate hai.

Raj: Tu baith main aata hu.

Phir Raj sidha waiting room ki taraf daud laga deta hai. Jab woh waiting room mein aata hai toh waha 5 log baithe hue the.

Sonal ki nazar sabse pehle Raj pe padhti hai toh woh dekhti reh jaati hai. Woh palke jhapkana bhul jaati hai bas ektak Raj ke chehre ko dekhti hai. Uski chehre ko jaise apni aankho mein basa rahi thi.

Formal shirt aur pant uski body mein puri tarah fit thaa. Hair style bhi mast tha. Aankho mein ek stylish chashmah jisse dekh kar Sonal puri tarah se ghayal hochuki thi. Pehli baar kisi ko dekh kar Sonal ke dil mein pyaar ka aihsaas hua tha.

Raj: Deepak Uncle.

Deepak: Rajjj.

Raj aage badh ke Deepak aur Meera ke pairr chutaa hai.

Raj: Sorry woh traffic ki wajah se late hogya aur aaplogo intezaar karna padha.

Meera: Koi baat nhi beta. Humhe pata hai mumbai ke heavy traffic ke baare mein. Kaise ho tum.

Raj: Jii thik hu. Aaplog kaise hai. Aane mein koi takleef toh nhi hui naa.

Deepak: Humlog bhi thik hai aur aane mein koi takleef nhi hui.

Raj: Chaliye chalte hai.

Phir Raj Deepak ke haath se uska luggage leke aage badh jaata hai.

Sonal abhi bhi usse ek tak dekhe jaa rahi thi.

Samar: Kyaa huaa di. Aisee kyaa dekh rahi ho. Chalooo.

Sonal: Hadbada ke. Haa challl.

Samar: Waise kitna handsome hai naa Raj.

Sonal: Bahotttt.

Samar: Kyaa baat hai di. Pehli baar kisi ladke ko dekh kar aapne aisa kaha. Kahi dil toh nhi aagaya.

Sonal: Chupp karr. Kuch bhi bolta hai. Yeh bol Sonal aage nikal jaati hai aur thoda sharmaa jaati hai.

Phir sab car ke paas aate hai. Yash Car se bahar aata hai.

Raj: Uncle yeh mera dost cum bhai Yash. Isike bhaiya se di ki shaadi horahi hai.

Yash aage badh ke Deepak aur Meera ke pairr chutaa hai.

Yash: Aane mein koi takleef toh nhi hui na.

Deepak: Nhi beta.

Phir Yash ki nazar Swati pe jaati hai toh woh dekhta hi reh jaata hai. Uske dil ki dhadkan badh jaati hai. White suit mein jaise koi pari utar aati hai uske saamne. Woh bas ek tak usko dekhta rehta hai. Par jab usko khayal aata hai ke woh kaha hai toh apni nazre hata leta hai.

Par yaha yehi haal Swati ka bhi tha. Woh bhi Yash ko dekh kar attract hui thi. Aur usko aise ghurte dekh sharma rahi thi.

Raj: Aaiye uncle baithiye.

Raj aur Yash ne milke saara luggage rakhdiya tha.

Phir sablog car mein baith jaate hai. Sonal aise baithi thi ke usko drive karta hua Raj saaf dikh raha tha aur woh bas usko hi dekhe jaarahi thi sabki nazre bacha ke.

Yash bhi rear view se Swati ko hi dekh raha tha jo Swati ko pata tha isiliye woh sharma ke window se bahar dekh rahi thi.

Meera: Waise Raj ab toh tum bahot bade hogaye ho. Bachpan mein dekha tha tumhe.

Raj: Jii aunty. Par mujhe yaad nhi.

Meera: Jaahir si baat hai uss waqt toh tum 9 saal ke the. Ghar mein sab kaise hai.

Raj: Jii sab achhe hai. Waise aapke bagal mein jo baitha hai woh Samar hai naa.

Meera: Haa yeh Samar hai. Aur yeh Sonal hai. Aur woh hai Swati.

Raj: Hiiii.

Samar aur Swati: Hii.

Sonal: Dheere se. Hii Rajjj.

Raj: Hii Sonal. Kaisi ho tum.

Sonal: Main achhi hu. Aap kaise hai.

Raj: Main bhi achha hu. Yeh bol ekbaar Sonal ko pichhe ghum ke dekhta hai toh pata hai Sonal usko hi dekh rahi hai. Phir woh aage dekh kar drive karne lagta hai.

Thodi der baad yehlog Kapoor House pahoch jaate hai.

Update 6
Savitri Ragini aur Smita gate pe hi khade the. Nandini aarti ki thali liye khadi thi.

Savitri: Wahi ruko tum sab. Nandini beta.

Nandini: Jiii dadi. Phir Nandini inn 5 jan ki aarti utarti hai.
Phir yehlog andar aate hai.

Meera aur Deepak jaake pehle Savitri Vijay aur Ragini ke pairr chutee hai. Swati Sonal aur Samar bhi sabke paire chutee hai. Nandini Aarav Karan aur Shruti Deepak aur Meera ke pairr chute hai.

Savitri: Toh ab yaad aayi tumlogo ko humari.

Deepak: Kaisi ho Maa. Kyaa kare maa. Inn kuch saalo mein kaam ke chakar mein aisa busy hogya tha ke bachho ko aur Meera ko bhi samay nhi de paaraha tha. Par ab aisa kuch nhi hai.

Savitri: Hmm. Aa baith. Meera bahu kaisi ho.

Meera: Thikk hu Maa ji. Par aapki tabiyat shayad thik nhi lagrahi hai.

Deepak: Haa Maa. Meera sahi bol rahi hai.

Savitri: Ab umar bhi toh dekh. Tere bauji ke paas jaane ka waqt hogya hai. Bas ekbaar apne sabhi pote potiyon ke bachho ka muh dekhlu. Phir aankhe band karlungi.

Meera: Aree Maa ji. Kaisi baate kar rahi hai aap. Abhi toh aapko inke bachho ke bachho ka muh bhi dekhna hai. Waise Shruti ki sagai ki bahot bahot badhai ho.

Aarav jab yeh sunta hai toh woh paani pi raha tha toh usko thaska lag jaata hai.

Savitri: Tujhe kyaa huaa.

Aarav: Kuch nhi daadi. Dheere se. Abhi tak humari shaadi hui nhi aur inko humare bachho ke bachho ka muh dekhna hai. Aree pehle humari toh hone do. Pata nhi kab aayegi woh.

Savitri: Meri pote aur potiyan kaisi hai. Kaun hai Swati Sonal. Ab toh pehchan mein hi nhi aarahi .

Deepak: Yeh Swati yeh Sonal aur yeh hai Samar. Swati ki padhai puri hochuki hai mere saath office aati hai. Sonal ka graduation 2 din pehle puri hui hai. Aur Samar ka aakhri saal hai.

Ragini: Bahot bahot mubarak ho Sonal college mein top karne ke liye.

Sonal: Thank You.

Meera: Raj se hum mil liye. Baakiyon se bhi mil le.
Ragini: Yeh hai Karan aur yeh hai Nandini ghar ki badi bahu. Yeh Shruti yeh Aarav.

Meera: Kyaa baat hai didi bahu toh bahot pyaari laayi ho.

Ragini: Karan hi pasand karke le aaya. Dono ko college padhne bheja tha par yeh dono padhai chorke kuch aur karne gaye the.

Nandini sharma jaati hai. Aur Ragini Karan ke kaan pakad leti hai.

Nandini: Main chai nashta leke aati hu. Yeh bol woh kitchen mein bhagg jaati hai.

Sab hasne lagte hai.

Meera: Aajkal ke bachhe sab aise hi hai. Kya inn dono ne bhi aisa hi koi khoj rakha hai.

Meera ki baat sunke Sonal Raj ki taraf dekhti hai toh usko uski aankho mein beintehan dard dikhai deta hai. Jisse Sonal ko bhi takleef hoti hai.

Ragini: Aarav ka nhi bol sakti. Par Raj aisa nhi hai. Woh agar kisi ladki ko pasand karta toh ab tak bolchuka hota. Aur phir usko college se nikle bhi toh 3 saal hogye hai.

Raj aankhe band karleta hai par uski aankho se aansu nikal jaate hai. Jinhe woh badi safai se poch leta hai. Par Sonal jo tabse usiko dekh rahi thi yeh dekh leti hai. Sonal Raj ke chehre pe jo dard tha takleef thi woh pehchan leti hai aur uski aankho se behte hue aansu bhi. Yeh sab dekh kar Sonal ko bhi bahot takleef hoti hai.

Karan: Mummy. Inhe abhi rest karne dijiye. Itni durr se journey karke aaye hai. Raj jaa jaake change karle.

Raj bina kuch bole jaldi se waha se nikal jaata hai.

Ragini: Aree haa. Shruti tum Swati ko lejao.

Karan: Yash tu Sonal ko Raj ke bagal wale room dikha de Samar ko Aarav ka aur....

Yash: Samaj gaya bhaiyaa. Aao Sonal Samar.

Phir Ragini Deepak aur Meera ko guest room mein lejati hai. Shruti Swati ko apne saath lejaati hai.

Yash Sonal aur Samar ko jaldi se Raj ke bagal wale room mein aur Aarav ke room mein pahoncha ka Raj ke room mein jaata hai jaha Raj apne wardrobe ke paas ek photo haath mein leke khada rehta hai.

Yash: Rajjjj. Yeh bol uske kandhe mein haath rakhta hai.

Raj : Thik hu Yash. Nhi rounga aur naahi dukhi hounga.

Yash: Teri aankhe teri tadap saaf bayan kar rahi hai.

Nandini: Yash thik keh raha hai Raj. Aur tum usse kiya wada bhi todd rahe ho. Tumne usse wada kiya tha naa ke tum aisa kabhi nhi karoge.

Raj: Main kyaa karu bhabhi. Bahot yaad aati hai. Har ek pal uski yaad aati hai. Par ab thik hai bhabhi.

Nandini: Kya humhe uski yaad nhi aati. Meri behen thi woh. Kya mujhe uski yaad nhi aati. Par kya hum aisa karte hai. Nhi naa. Aisa mat karo Raj. Tumhe aise dekh kar usko bhi takleef horahi hogi.

Raj apne aapko shant karta hai. Aur woh photo wapas wardrobe mein rakh deta hai. Phir kuch der woh log baat karte hai. Phir neeche aajate hai aur Raj fresh hone chala jaata hai.

Yash apne ghar chala jaata hai.

Thodi der aaram karne ke baad sablog dinner ke liye neeche aate hai.

Sablog ekdusre se hasi mazaak kar rahe the. Par Sonal ki nazre kahi aur thi aur Raj chup chaap apna dinner kar raha tha.

Raj ne sabko kehne ke liye toh apna dukh chupa liya tha par uski aankho mein woh saaf nazar aaraha tha jo Sonal saaf dekh paarahi thi. Kyoki Sonal ki nazre sirf aur sirf Raj par hi thi.

Sonal(Mann mein): Raj sham se hi dukhi hai. Jab se Ragini Chachi ne woh ladki waali baat chedi hai. Aur tab unki aankho mein aansu bhi aagaye the. Aur abhi bhi woh sabko dikhane ke liye hi khush hai par unki aankhe saaf bata rahi hai ke woh andar se bahot jyaada takleef mein hai. Aakhir aisi kya wajah hai. Kyaaa woh kisi se pyaarrrr... Nhii nhii aisaa nhii hosaktaaa. Agar aisaa huaa tohhh. Zindagi mein pehli baar kisi ko dekh kar pyaar ka aihsaas hua hai. Agar jo main soch rahi hu waisaa huaa toh meraaa kyaaa hogaaa.

Samar: Diii kyaaa soch rahii hoo. Khana khaiyee.

Sonal: Hmm Haaa.

Smita: Aur batao Sonal aage kyaa karne ka socha hai.

Sonal: Padhai ke baad interior designing ke saath fashion design bhi karna hai.

Smita: Bahot achhi baat hai. Swati tumne aage ka kya socha hai.

Swati: Maine toh papa ke saath office join kiya hai padhai ke baad aur aage bhi wahi karna chahti hu.

Smita: Aree waah achha hai. Mere Raj ne bhi padhai ke baad business hi join karliya tha. Aur ab toh sab wahi sambhalta hai.

Raj: Bhabhi mera hogyaa. Main apne room mein jaa raha hu. Yeh bol woh waha se apne room mein aajata hai.

Koi usse kuch bolta yaa karta uske pehle hi woh jaa chuka tha.

Uske aise jaane ka karan Deepak and family ko chorke sabko pata tha. Usne khaana bhi thik se nhi khaaya tha. Aur uske aise jaane se Smita ka chehra murjhaa gaya jo Sonal ne dekh liyaa. Aur usko Raj ka aise jaana bhi ajeeb laga.

Meera: Aree Raj ne toh kuch khaaya hi nhi. Puri plate waise hi padhi hai.

Nandini: Wohh actually aaj usne lunch late se hi kiya tha aur mujhe bola tha ke dinner nhi karega par maine hi jabardasti bulaya tha.

Meera: Ooo.

Smita ka ab khaane ka mann bilkul nhi tha. Uske gale ke neeche ab niwala nhi utar raha tha aur ab woh bilkul chupp hogyi thi. Sonal yeh sab chiz notice kar rahi thi.

Thodi der baad sabne apna dinner complete kiya phir baith kar baate karne lage par Smita toh jaise waha hokar bhi nhi thi.

Shruti Swati Nandini Karan Samar Aarav Sonal sab ek room mein baith kar baate kar rahe the par Raj innsab mein nhi thaa.

Sonal: Hum sab yaha hai par Raj nhi hai.

Karan: Woh Raj ko akele rehna jyaada pasand hai. Woh kisi se jyaada ghulta milta nhi hai.

Samar: Par Raj bhaiya ki personality dekh kar aisa lagta nhi hai.

Aarav: Haaa par college ke baad se hi woh aise hogye hai.

Sonal: Aisa kyooo.

Aarav: Yeh toh kisi ko nhi pata.

Shruti: Aree kyaa baate lekar baith gaye. Yeh batao tumlogo ka college life kaisa hai. Koi boyfriend banaya ya nhii. Aur Samar koi girlfriend.

Samar: Mera toh bahot mann hota hai. Par Sonal di ki wajah se nhi kar paata.

Swati: Tu college padhne jaata hai yaa girlfriend banane. Ghar chal tu mummy papa se teri shikayat naa ki toh dekhna.

Nandini: Oo come on Swati. Yehi toh umar hai abhi yeh sab karne ki. Aur Samar Sonal ki wajah kyo nhi kar paate.

Samar: Kyoki inko aisa kuch pasand nhi hai.

Sonal: Maine tujhe kab roka hai jo mujhe blame kar raha hai. Bhabhi yeh jhootha hai ek number ka.

Samar hasne lagta hai.

Shruti: Achha. Toh Sonal tum batao.

Sonal: Kabhi koi aisa mila hi nhi jisse pyaar ho. Jisse dekh kar dil kahe ke yehi hai woh jiska mujhe intezaar hai.

Nandini: How sweet.

Karan: Chalo yaar ab inhe sone do. Thake hue honge.

Samar: Nhi bhaiyaa baithye naa. Maza aaraha hai.

Karan: Nhii Samar. Mujhe kal subah duty pe bhi jaana hai so main nhi jaag sakta. Tumlog baate karo.

Swati: Nhi nhj bhaiya. Humlog bhi sote hai ab.

Phir sab apne apne room mein jaane lagte hai par Sonal apne hi khayalo mein gumm thi.

Swati: Sonal kyaa thodi der baat hosakti hai.

Sonal: Haa di boliye.

Swati: Kya hua hai Sonal. Main kabse dekh rahi hu tum kuch pareshan ho.

Sonal: Nhii di. Aisi koi baat nhi hai.

Swati: Tum bhul rahi ho. Hum best friend hai. Tum mujhse kuch nhi chipaa sakti. Chalo bolo kyaa baat hai.

Sonal: Dii woh Rajjjj.

Swati: Kyaa huaaa Rajj ko.

Sonal: Dii maine unki aankho mein dekha hai woh bahot takleef mein hai. Aur unki yeh takleef mujhse nhi dekhi jaa rahi hai.

Swati: Aur tujhe kyo aisa lag raha hai. Aur tujhse unki takleef kyo nhi dekhi jaa rahi hai.

Sonal: Wohh dii wohhh. Actually wohhh.

Swati: Bollll.

Sonal: Bas di. Aisee hi.

Swati: Meri taraf dekhhhh.

Sonal naa mein gardan hilati hai.

Swati Sonal ki chehra apni taraf karti hai toh uska chehra sharam se laal hochuka thaa.

Swati: Sonal kyaa jo main soch rahi hu wohh....

Sonal jhatt se Swati ke gale lag jaati hai.

Swati: Areee waaahh. Meriii behen ko pyaarr hogyaaa haiiiii. Sonalllll. Kabbbb huaaaa.

Sonal bas uske gale lagi rehti hai. Uski himmat nhi horahi thi ke woh kuch bolee.

Swati: Chall mere saathhh.

Swati Sonal ko leke terrace pe aati hai.

Swati: Sonalllll.

Sonal: I am sorry diii. Par aaj jab maine unko Airport pe dekha tha tabhi se shayad main unse.....

Swati: Areee isme sorry kyo bol rahi ho. Main bahott khushh hu tere liyee. Zindagi mein pehli baar tujhe koi pasand aaya. Aur woh bhi Rajjj. Tere liye wohhh besttt haiii. Teri jodi uski saath khubb jamegiii.

Sonal sharmaa jaati hai aur Swati ke gale lag jaati hai.

Sonal: Please dii yeh baat kisi ko mat bataiyegaa. Khash karke Samar ko.

Swati: Thikkk haiii nhii bataungii. Par meri taraf dekhh.

Sonal Swati ki taraf dekhti hai par abhi bhi woh sharma rahi thi.

Swati: Tere liyee mainn bahott khushh hu. Par agar uski life mein koi pehle se huii tohhh.

Sonal jab yeh sunti hai toh ekpal ke liye uski aankho mein aansu aajate hai.

Swati: Aree Sonalll yehhh kyaaa. Aaj pehli baar tumne usse dekha abhi sirf tumhe pyaar ka aihsaas hua hai abhi se yeh halat. Itni possessiveness.

Sonal: Pehli nazar mein hi main unse bahot pyaar kar baithi hu di. Mujhe nhi pata jo aapne kaha hai agar woh hota hai toh kyaa hogaa. Zindagi mein pehli baar kisi ko dekh kar pyaar hua hai.

Swati: Chup hojao Sonal. Aisa kuch nhi hogaa. Achaa ab yeh batao uss waqt kyaa soch rahi thi.

Sonal: Dii jab sham ko Ragini Chachi ne ladki ki baat ki thi tabse main dekh rahi hu Raj bahot takleef mein hai aur tab maine unki aankho mein aansu bhi dekhe thee.

Swati: Sonallll main issbaare mein kuch nhi kahungi. Tu khud samajdaar hai. Phir bhi tu usse pyaar kar baithi.
Sonal sir jhuka leti hai.

Swati: Sonal main nhi chahti ke meri behen ko takleef ho. Isiliye jo bhi karna soch samaj kar karna. Kahi baad mein tujhe koi takleef naa ho.

Sonal bas haa mein gardan hila deti hai.

Swati: Chal ab chalke sojaa. Aur iske baare mein itna naa soch. Sab kuch achha hogaa.

Sonal: Good Night di.

Swati: Good Nightt.

Phir dono nichhe aake apne apne room mein chale jaate hai.

Update 7
Shruti: Kyaa hua Swati kaha gayi thi.

Swati: Kuch nhi di. Bas Sonal se baate kar rahi thi. Aap kuch batao jiju ke baare mein.

Shruti: Main kya batau. Mil lena kal aarahe hai.

Swati: Kyaa baat hai di. Yaani kal aapdono ki mulakat hogi.

Shruti: Haaa pure 10 din baad milenge. Aise toh video call mein baat hoti rehti hai.

Swati: How sweet. Waise mujhe jiju ki pic toh dikhaiye.

Phir Shruti Swati ko Ishant ki pic dikhate hai.

Swati: Wow di. Jiju toh bahot handsome hai. Aapki jodi mast lagegi.

Shruti: Thank You.

Swati: Inke family mein aur kaun kaun hai.

Shruti: Bas yeh mera devar aur meri ek nanad hai. Bilkul Samar ki tarah hai. Aur woh bhi Sonal ke saath usi ke college mein jayegi.

Swati: Waah yeh achhi baat hai. Sonal ko ek friend mil jayegi.

Shruti: Haa sahi kaha.

Swati: Inke parents.

Shruti: Kuch saal pehle chardhaam ki yatra pe gaye the tab accident mein woh chal base. Tabse Ishant hi sab sambhalte hai.

Swati: Ooo. Aapka devar wahi hai naa jo Raj ke saath Airport pe aaya thaa.

Shruti: Haaa. Yashhh. Mere liye bilkul Raj Aarav aur Bhaiya ki tarah hai. Abhi bhi bachpana hai. Par Raj ke liye kuch bhi kar sakta hai. Jabse hum Mumbai aaye hai yeh dono saath hai. School College sab saath kiya. Khud ka business hai phir bhi Raj ke sang hai. Iske liye Ishant aur Raj mein Raj pehle aata hai.

Swati: Greatttt. Bahot kam dekhne ko milti hai aisi dosti.

Shruti: Yeh saath rehta hai isiliye mujhe Raj ki tension nhi hoti.

Swati: Kaisi tension.

Shruti: Woh woh actually Raj kaam mein itna busy hojaata hai ke usko khaane ka dhyaan tak nhi rehta. Yeh toh Yash hai jo Raj ko lunch karwata hai.

Swati: Oooo. Achhi baat hai.

Phir dono aise hi baate karte hue so jaate hai.

Idher Raj apne kamre mein aake apni aankho mein gussa takleef aur aansu liye bed mein sojaata hai.

Smita bhi jab apne room mein jaati hai toh rone lagti hai.

Ashok: Chup hojao Smita chup hojao. Mat roo.

Smita: Kaise chupp hojau. Meri wajah se aaj mere bete ne khaana tak nhi khaaya. Woh bhuka so gaya. Ek maa kaise apne bachhe ko bhuka dekh sakti hai.

Ashok: Tumhari koi galti nhi thi Smita chup hojao.

Smita: Galti toh meri hi thi. Agar main woh galti nhi karti toh aaj Raj mere paas hota. Woh iss tarah mujhse naraz nhi hota.

Ashok kuch nhi bolta. Thodi der baad Smita kamre ke bahar jaane lagti hai.

Ashok: Kaha jaa rahi ho.

Smita: Mere Raj ke paas. Yeh bol woh Raj ke kamre mein aajati hai. Jaha Raj sogaya tha.

Smita dheere dheere uske room mein aati hai aur Raj ke chehre ko dekh kar rone lagti hai. Woh uske sir ko sehlaane lagti hai.

Thodi der baad woh bhi apne room mein aake sojaati hai.

Agli subah sab apne time pe uthke breakfast table pe aajate hai.

Ragini: Shruti aaj tumlog shopping pe jaa rahi ho naa.

Shruti: Haa Badi mummy. Swati Sonal Samar tumlog bhi chalo humare saath.

Samar: Haa haa kyo nhi. Isi bahane humara bhi mumbai darshan hojayegaa.

Smita: Toh kaun kaun jaaraha hai.

Shruti: Mummy main bhabhi Swati Sonal Samar aur Ishita.

Ragini: Thikk hai dhyaan se jaana.

Tabhi door bell bajti hai. Hari jaake darwaza kholta hai toh Ishant aur Ishita andar aate hai.

Ishita: Good Morning bhabhiii. Good Morning everyone.

Shruti: Good Morning Ishu. Aao baitho nashta karo.

Ishita: No bhabhi. Hum karke aaye hai.

Ishant aage badh ke sabhi badho ke pairr chuta hai. Saath mein Ishita bhi.

Vijay: Kaise ho Ishant.

Ishant: Achha hu bade papa. Bas Ishita ko chorne aaya tha.

Nandini: Kyoo Shruti se nhi milna.

Shruti sharma jaati hai aur Ishant jhepp jaata hai.

Ashok: Ishant inse milo. Yeh hai mera dost cum bhai Deepak. Yeh iski patni Meera. Aur yeh teen inke bachhe Swati Sonal aur Samar.

Ishant sabko pranaam karta hai.

Ishant: Achha toh main chalta hu. Yeh isne Shruti ko dekh kar bola tha.

Smita: Aree baitho naa. Nashta karke jaana.

Ishant: Nhi mummy already late hogya hai. Phir kabhi.

Smita: Thik hai. Shruti jaao Ishant ko bahar tak chorr aao.
Phir Shruti aur Ishant bahar aate hai.

Ishant: Toh chalu.

Shruti: Mujhse puchke aaye the jo mujhe bolke jaa rahe ho.

Ishant: Lagta hai Madam naraz hai. Kya main Mallika-e-husn ke naraz hone ka karan jaan sakta hu.

Shruti: Aapko kya fark padhta hai mere naraz hone ka. Main aapki hoti kaun hu.

Ishant: Aree aree aisa mat bolo. Tum toh meri zindagi ho. Tumhare hone se hi toh main hu.

Shruti: Yeh sirf kehne ki baate hai. Agar sach mein aisa hota toh 10 din baad nhi mil rahe hote.

Ishant: Shruti ko baahon mein bharke. Achha toh yeh hai humari jaan ke naraz hone ka reason.

Shruti: Jiii haaa.

Ishant: I am sorry. Par kya karu jaan. Humari engagement aarahi hai uske liye jyaada se jyaada kaam khatam kar raha hu taaki engagement ke baad tumhare sath time bita saku.

Shruti: Achhaaa.

Ishant: Haaaa.

Shruti: Achha ab choro. Ab late nhi horaha hai tumhe.

Ishant: Late toh horaha hai par tumhe chorne ka mann nhi karraha hai.

Shruti: Jyaada romantic hone ki jarurat nhi hai. Jao office jao. Sham ko baat karenge.

Ishant: I Love You.

Shruti: I Love You Too.

Ishant: Waise Raj kaisa hai. Yash bata raha tha thoda dukhi hai.

Shruti: Dukhi toh hai. Par sambhal bhi raha hai. Usne jo khoya hai uski bharpai honi toh mushkil hai par phir bhi sambhal raha hai.

Ishant: Hmmm. Thikk hai chalo main chalta hu. Byee. Phir ek kiss hontho mein kar deta hai.

Shruti: Byeee.

Phir Shruti andar aajati hai aur Ishant chala jata hai.

Shruti jab andar aati hai toh sabka khana hochuka tha.

Nandini: Kyaa baat hai Shruti. Badi jaldi aagayi. Humhe toh laga tha tum aaogi hi nhi.

Shruti sharma jaati hai. Kyaa bhabhi aap bhi.

Swati: Dekho toh kaise sharma rahi hai.

Ishita: Waise bhabhi humhe kab nikalna hai shopping ke liye.

Shruti: Bas hum sab ready hojaaye phir nikalte hai.
Ishita: Thikk hai.

Shruti: Ishuu tum Emperial College se interior designing mein ho naa.

Ishita: Haaa Bhabhi.

Shruti: Greatt. Toh yeh hal Sonal. Meri behen. Yeh bhi usi college mein padhegi schlorship ke through. Aur yeh bhi usi course mein masters mein hai.

Ishita: Greatttt. Schlorship matlab topper. Chalo mera kaam toh hogyaa. Ab pura saal padhna nhi padegaa. Sonal di hai naa mujhe pass karwane ke liye. Yeh bol hasne lagti hai.

Shruti: Lo Sonal. College ke pehle ek dost mil gayi. Ishu iska khayal rakhna. Pehli baar mumbai aayi hai.

Sonal: Thanks Di.

Ishita: Yes Bhabhi. Aap chinta naa karee.

Shruti: Chalo sab jaldi se ready hojao. Bhabhi aap bhi ready hojaiye.

Ishita: Bhabhi shopping bags uthane ke liye bhi toh koi chahiye naa. Toh Aarav bhaiya ko bhi saath le chalte hai aur Samar toh hai hi.

Aarav aur Samar: Hum kya coolie hai. Hum nhi jayenge. Tumlogo ke saath shopping jaana matlab pure din ki wattt lagana. Humhe maaf karo. Yeh bol Aarav waha se bhagg jaata hai.

Sab hasne lagte hai.

Phir sab ready hoke shopping ke liye nikal jaate hai.

Nandini: Shruti tumne sagai ke liye apna dress aaj hi select karna hoga.

Shruti: Jii bhabhi.

Swati: Bhabhi chinta mat kijiye. Humare sath humari personal designer hai woh hum sabke dress select karegi.

Shruti: Aree haa. Sahi kaha. Sonal hai naa. Woh madad karegi. Aur waise bhi Raj aur Karan bhaiya ke liye dress lene hue nhi hai. Toh unke liye bhi aaj hi le lenge. Sonal tum unke liye dress select kardena.

Sonal: Jii didi.

Swati: Dheere dheere se Sonal ke kaan mein. Haa haa achhe se select karna. Shayad phir puri zindagi teri pasand ke kapde hi pehne.

Sonal sharma jaati hai.

Thodi der baad sablog mall aate hai aur shopping start karte hai.

Sonal sabse pehle gents section mein jaake Raj ke liye dress select karne lagti hai. Jisme uske saath Nandini bhi thi jo Karan ke liye dress select kar rahi thi.

Sonal aur Nandini apni apni pasand ke dress select kar rahe the. Tabhi Sonal ko ek sherwani dikhi jo ek statue pe thaa. Sonal uss statue mein Raj ko imagine karne lagi.

Sonal: Bhabhii yeh sherwani kaisi lagegi Raj ke liye. Unpe achhi lagegi.

Nandini dekhti hai toh usko bhi woh bahot pasand aati hai.

Nandini: Kyaa baat hai Sonal. Bahot achhe. Bahot achhi choice hai tumhari. Yeh Raj ke upar bahot achha lagega. Ekdum uski fitting ka hi lag raha hai.

Sonal: Khush hote hue. Thank You bhabhi.

Nandini: Chalo pehle woh le lete hai. Phir Karan ka dekhenge.

Phir yeh dono jaake woh sherwani pack karwate hai.

Nandini: Chalo Raj ka toh hogya. Ab Karan ka dekhte hai.

Sonal: Bhabhi ek baat puchu. Bura toh nhi manengi naa aap.

Nandini: Aree tum toh meri behen ho. Tumhari baato ka kaisa bura manna. Pucho kya puchna hai.

Sonal: Aap dono ki love marriage thi ya arrange marriage.

Nandini Sonal ki yeh baat sunke hasne lagti hai.

Nandini: Tum yeh puchne ke liye itna ghabra rahi thi.

Sonal thoda sa smile karti hai.

Nandini: Tum bilkul pagal ho.

Sonal: Bataiye na bhabhi.

Nandini: Meri aur Karan ki love marriage hai. Hum college mein saath padhte the. College ke baad Karan IPS ki training ke liye chale gaye. Phir unke wapis aane ke baad humne shaadi ki.

Sonal: Waaaahh. Toh aaplog kaise mile.

Nandini: Pyaar toh hum ekdusre se karte the par sharmate the. Aur humari iss sharmahat ko durr karke humhe eksaath laaye the 2 jan.

Sonal: Ooo. Aapke friends.

Nandini: Usse bhi badhke. Humare bhai behen ki tarah the.

Sonal: Waaah. Toh kya naam hai unke.

Nandini: Rajjj aur ......

Abhi Nandini aage kuch bolti ke usko kuch yaad aajata hai jiske wajah se uski aankhe num hojaati hai.

Sonal: Rajjj. Matlab ghar wale Rajjj.

Nandini: Haaa.

Sonal: Aur....

Nandini: Areee kyaa tum bhi abhi yeh leke baith gayi. Tum toh ab 2 saal yehi hona. Aaram se baate karenge. Filhal shopping pe dhyaan dete hai bahot baaki hai. Tum shopping karo main washroom jaake aati hu. Yeh bol Nandini num aankhe liye waha se chali jaati hai.

Sonal: Yeh bhabhi ko achanak kyaa hogyaa. Woh bolte bolte rukh kyo gayi. Itna toh pakka hai Raj ke saath koi ladki thi. Par bhabhi ne jaanmuzz ke aage nhi bola. Kahi Raj aur woh ladki. Nhi nhiii aisa nhi hai. Main kuch jyaada hi soch rahi hu. Par agar aisa hua toh. Mujhe confirm karna hogaa.

Idher Nandini waha se nikal ke washroom aati hai aur waha num aankho se.

Nandini: Aaj pata chala kyo Raj chah ke bhi tumhare baare mein sochna nhi chorr sakta. Tum har jagah bas chuki hai. Chah ke bhi nhi bhula sakte tumhe. Tumhari yaad aane se humhe itna dukh hota hai. Toh Raj kaise jee raha hai. Iska toh andaza bhi nhi laga sakte. Yeh bolte waqt uski aankho se aansu beh jaate hai.

Tabhi waha Shruti aajati hai.

Shruti: Bhabhi kyaa hua. Aap iss tarah kyo ro rahi hai. Kyaa huaa bhabhi.

Nandini: Sonal ne pucha tha humari shaadi kaise hui.

Shruti: Tohhh.

Nandini: Toh usse bataya hum college mein mile. Aur hum kaise mile.

Shruti samaj jaati hai.

Nandini: Uski bahot yaad aati hai Shruti. Hum toh sirf dost the. Tab bhi humari yeh halat hai. Par Rajjj. Uski kya halat hoti hogi.

Shruti: Jaanti hu bhabhi. Yaad toh humhe bhi bahot aati hai. Aaj subah hi Ishant bolrahe the. Par hum kuch nhi karsakte bhabhi.

Nandini: Hmmmm. Kuch waqt mein hi woh humare itne kareeb aagayi thi ke hum ab usse chah ke bhi nhi bhula sakte.

Shruti: Chup hojaiye bhabhi jitna sochenge utni takleef hogi. Chaliye bahar woh wait kar rahe honge.

Phir dono fresh hoke bahar aate hai.

Nandini jab Sonal ke paas aati hai toh Karan ke liye dress le rahi thi.

Sonal: Aree bhabhi aagayi aap. Yeh dekhiye yeh maine Karan bhaiya ke liye select kiya hai.

Nandini: Kyaa baat hai Sonal. Bahot achhe. Karan ko bahot pasand aayega yeh. Aur yeh toh unka favourite colour hai. Chalo yehi lete hai unke liye. Chalo ab humare liye shopping karte hai.

Sonal: Aree nhi bhabhi. Humari shopping toh jaipur mein hi hogyi thi.

Nandini: Aree aise kaisee chalo humare saath.

Nandini Sonal ko jabardasti ladies section mein lejaati hai aur shopping karwati hai.

Sonal: Bhabhi Shruti didi ki tarah Raj Aarav ne bhi apne liye koi select kar rakha hai kyaa. Kyoki inke baad toh unka hi number hai.

Nandini: Yehh do sabse alag hai. Aarav ka toh pata nhi par Raj ne aisa nhi kiya hai. Agar karega toh sabse pehle humhe jarur batayega.

Sonal yeh sunte hi bahot khush hojaati hai uski saari tension khatam hojaati hai.

Sonal: Kyaa bhabhi aap bhi. Rajj kitne good looking hai unhone toh jarur koi select kar rakhi hogi.

Nandini: Nhiii Raj aisa nhi karega. Main usse jaanti hu.

Sonal ab double sure hogayi thi aur uski khushi kam hi nhi horahi thi.

Nandini: Chalo chalke Shruti ki help karte hai.

Phir yehdono Shruti Swati aur Samar ke paas aate hai.
Swati dekhti hai Sonal kuch jyaada hi khush lag rahi hai.
Swati Sonal ke paas aake dheere se.

Swati: Kyaa baat hai Sonal kuch jyaada hi khush lag rahi ho.

Sonal: Nhi di bas aise hi.

Swati: Ab mujhse chipayegi.

Sonal: Diii actually woh Single hai. Yeh bol sharma jaati hai.

Swati: Masti karte hue. Kaun Single hai Sonal. Kiski baat kar rahi ho.

Sonal: Diii. Samajiye naa. Main kaise kahu. Mujhe sharm aarahi hai.

Swati: Haste hue. Aree meri behen ko sharm aarahi hai yeh bolne mein mein Raj single hai matlab khudki line clear hai.

Sonal chehkne lagti hai.

Swati: Yeh bahot achhi baat hai Sonal. Main bahot khush hu tere liye. Ab toh tu 2 saal yehi rahegi. Dekhna Jaipur wapas naa aana padhe tujhe phir. Yehi rehjaana humesha ke liye.

Sonal sharmake apna chehra ghuma leti hai.

Swati hasne lagti hai.

Shruti: Aree Sonal yaha aao naa meri madad karo naa.

Sonal: Haa di abhi aayi.

Phir Sonal jaake Shruti ki help karne lagti hai.

Thodi der baad inki shopping complete hojaati hai.

Nandini: Chalo shopping toh complete hogyi. Ab kuch khaa lete hai. Phir ghar chalenge.

Phir yehlog food court mein jaake khaana khaate hai phir ghar aajate hai.

Update 8
Aarav: Achha hua main nhi gaya. Warna yeh toh mere haath aur pairon ko todd deti.

Samar: Sahi kaha bhai aapne. Dekho pura mall utha laayi aur mere haath pair ka band baja diya.

Shruti: Chinta mat kar beta. Shaadi ki shopping baaki hai. Tab chaloge tum.

Aarav: Dekhte hai.

Phir yehlog sabko apni shopping dikhane lagte hai.

Smita: Rajj ki sherwani toh bahott achhi hui hai. Kisne select ki.

Aarav: Sahi kaha Mummy. Bhaiya ki sherwani sach mein sabse best hai.

Nandini: Choti mummy yeh Sonal ne select ki hai. Sirf Raj ki nhi Karan aur iski bhi isne hi select ki hai.

Aarav: Mere liye. Kaha hai dikhaiye. Maine toh pehle hi le li thi par koi nhi.

Nandini: Yeh rahi.

Aarav: Kyaa baat hai Sonal di. Bahott achhi choice hai aapki. Mujhe bahot pasand aaya. Thank you.

Smita: Sach mein beta. Bahot achhi choice hai tumhari. Humhe bhi bahot pasand aayi yeh sherwani.

Sonal: Khush hoke. Thank You.

Ragini: Nandini innteeno ne kuch nhi liyaa.

Nandini: Liya hai Mummy. Yeh log toh bahot mana kar rahi thi. Par humne jabardasti dilaya.

Smita: Bahot achha kiya.

Meera: Aree humari shopping toh Jaipur mein hi hogyi thi. Bekaar mein dilaya.

Ragini: Koi bekaar mein nhi hai. Aree yeh humare bachhe hai.

Savitri: Chalo ab tumlog jao aaram karo.

Phir yehlog apne apne kamre mein aajate hai.

Sonal room mein aate hi dance karne lagti hai khushi mein.

Sonal: Jab se bhabhi ne bola hai Rajjj single hai tabse mujhe naachne ka mann kar raha tha. Aaj main bahot khush hu. Bahotttt.

Ab toh main Rajjj se aur bhi jyaada pyaar karne lagi hui. Bahot jald unko bhi mujhse pyaar hojayega. Main apni taraf se puri koshish karungi. Inn 2 saalo mein mujhe har koshish karni hogi.

Idher Jaipur mein Vicky roj Sonal ke ghar ka chakkar lagata par waha ghar band milta.

Vicky: Yehlog kaha chale gaye. Sonal ko call karta hu toh busy hi aata hai.(Kyoki Sonal ne Vicky ka number block kardiya thaa). Tabhi waha se unka padosi jaaraha hota hai.

Vicky: Hello Uncle. Main Samar ka dost hu. Uske saath college mein padhta hu. Kyaa aap bata sakte hai wohlog kaha gaye hai.

Aadmi: Aree wohlog toh mumbai gaye hai kisi relative ke yaha.

Vicky: Ooo. Kab tak aayenge.

Aadmi: Yeh toh nhi pata. Phir woh aadmi waha se chala jaata hai.

Vicky: Ooo. Toh yehlog ghumne gaye hai. Dekhte hai kab tak aate hai. Inke aate hi gharwalo se baat karta hu rishte ki.

Aise hi din gujarne lagee dekhte dekhte Sagai ka din aagaya.

Uske ek din pehle Nandini ke ghar wale bhi aagaye. Jisme uski maa papa aur uski behen Payal thi.

Nandini: Mummy Papa Payal kaise hai aaplog.

Nandini Mummy: Hum achhe hai meri bachhi. Tu kaisi hai. Khush toh hai naa.

Nandini: Main yaha bahot khush hu mummy. Mujhe lagta hi nhi hai ke yeh mera sasuraal hai. Mujhe lagta hai main maayke mein hi hu. Yaha sab mujhse bahot pyaar karte hai. Harchiz ko pyaar se samjhane wali dadi hai. 2 maa papa jaise saas sasur behen jaisi nanad hai bhai jaise devar hai.

Nandini mummy: Khushi toh tere chehre se hi jhalak rahi hai. Tu khush hai toh hum bhi khush hai.

Ragini: Aaiye aaiye Samdhi ji Samdhan ji. Kaise hai aap.
Nandini Mummy: Hum achhe hai aap kaisi hai.

Ragini: Hum bhi achhe hai. Jab se yeh pagal yaha aayi hai koi kaam karne hi nhi deti. Sirf aaram karwati hai. Payal kaisi ho tum.

Payal: Achhi hu Aunty. Shruti didi kaha hai.

Nandini: Choti woh toh apne room mein hai chal wahi chalte hai. Mummy Papa aaplog baate kariye.

Yeh bol Nandini Payal ko leke waha se nikal jaati hai.

Nandini ke maa baap usko khush dekh kar bahot khush the aur unke aankho mein khushi ke aansu aagaye.

Nandini Payal ko leke shruti ke paas aati hai jaha pehle se hi sab baithe hue the.

Shruti: Payal tum aagayi. Kaisii hooo.

Payal: Achhi hu. Didi. Aap kaisi hai. Btw congratss. Aakhir aapko aapka pyaar mil raha hai. Yeh baat usne kisi ko dekh kar boli thi. Warna kuch log toh aise hote hai jo itna darte hai ke ghar mein bol hi nhi sakte.

Aarav: Ab unki bhi koi majburi hogi. Jiske wajah se wah darte honge.

Shruti: Areee Payal aisi baat kyo kar rahi ho. Koi pasand aagaya hai kyaa.

Payal: Nhii didi. Mujhe toh aisa koi naa dikha ab tak.

Shruti: Aao baitho. Aur inse milo. Yeh hai Swati yeh Sonal aur yeh Samar. Jaipur se aaye hai.

Payal: Hello.

Teeno: Hiii.

Shruti: Aur yeh hai Payal. Nandini bhabhi ki behen. Aur batao Payal kyaa kar rahi ho aajkal.

Payal: Bas B. Tech final year chal raha hai didi.
Shruti: Waahh. Kaunsi college se.

Payal: Emperial College. Ishu ko pata hai toh.

Nandini: Areee waah. Chalo yeh achha hua. Lo Sonal tumko ek aur saathi mil gayi. Payal Sonal usi college se Interior designing ke upar masters kar rahi hai.

Payal: Ooo. Achhi baat hai.

Nandini: Toh tumko aur Ishu ko iske saath rehna hoga. College mein isko koi problem nhi honi chahiye.

Payal: Don’t worry didi. Hum pura khayal rakhenge.

Aarav: Chaliye bahot kaam hai. Kal sagai hai. Baate karne se kaam nhi hoga.

Payal: Aap jao naa. Aapko kisne roka hai. Jo kaam karne ka hota hai woh toh hota nhi aur badi badi baate.

Nandini: Tum dono aate hi start hogye. Jao tum jaake fresh hojao. Phir baate karna.

Phir Payal chali jaati hai fresh hone.

Phir sagai ka din aajata hai sablog kisi na kisi taiyaari mein lage hue theee.

Beauticians ko ghar hi bula liya gaya tha sabko ready karwane ke liye.

Savitri: Aree abhi tak sagai ki angoothi nhi aayi.

Ragini: Aree haa maa ji. Sabse jaruri chiz hi nhi aayi. Ab kyaa karee.

Savitri: Rajjjj.

Raj: Ji dadi.

Savitri: Raj beta Sagai ki angoothi abhi tak nhi aayi. Tu jaake le aayega.

Raj: Jii dadi. Main abhi le aata hu. Kaunsi shop pe jaana hai.

Ragini: Yeh toh Nandini ko pata hai. Nandini yaha aana.

Nandini: Ji mummy.

Ragini: Beta abhi tak sagai ki angoothi nhi aayi. Tum Raj ko jaldi se address de do. Woh le aayega.

Nandini: Aree mummy angoothi thodi der pehle hi aagayi hai. Mere paas hi hai.

Raj: Lo hogyaa phir toh.

Ragini: Areee. Achhaa huaa. Warna bekaar mein Raj ko jaana hota.

Thodi der baad Ishant Yash aur Ishita aajate hai.

Ishant ko stage pe baithaya jaata hai Ishita upar ladkiyon ke paas chali jaati hai. Yash Raj ke paas aajata hai.

Raj: Aur thoda late se aajata.

Yash: Bhai bhul mat. Main ladke walo ki taraf se hu. Bhaiya ke saath hi naa aunga. Aur dulhe ka bhai hu so give respect. Yeh bol hasne lagta hai.

Raj: Ha ha pata hai. Aur Respect usse di jaati hai jo uske layak ho. Yeh bol Raj hasne lagta hai aur Yash muh bana leta hai.

Thodi der mein saari ladkiyan Shruti ko leke aajati hai.

Guests mein jitne bhi bachelor ladke the sab ladkiyon ko hi dekh rahe theee. Sabki nazre inpe hi tiki hui thi.

Ishant ki nazar Shruti se hatt hi nhi rahi thi. Woh muh khole usko hi dekh raha tha.

Tabhi bagal se Ishita bolti hai.

Ishita: Bhaiya aise kyaa dekh rahe ho. Aapki hi hai.

Ishita ke aise bolne se Ishant jhepp jaata hai aur Shruti sharma jaati hai.

Idher Raj ki nazar jab Sonal pe girti hai toh woh bhi usko hi dekhte rehta hai. Raj toh ek pal ke liye palke jhapkana hi bhul jaata hai.

Sonal lag bhi bahot khubsoorat rahi thi. Silver White colour ka lehengha pehna tha. Ek toh woh pehle se hi gori thi aur upar se ab beauticians ke haath se makeup. Jo uski khubsoorati mein chaar chand laga raha tha.

Sonal jabse neeche aayi thi tabse uski nazar Raj pe hi thi. Jab woh dekhti hai Raj usko hi dekhe jaaraha hai toh woh sharmaa jaati hai.

Usko aisa lag raha tha usko Raj ki nazre chuu rahi hai isiliye woh sharma ke Samar ke pichhe chup jaati hai.
Idher Samar Ishita ko hi dekhe jaa raha tha. Usne bhi yeh notice kiya par kuch bola nhi.

Raj ke nazar se jab Sonal gayab hui tab usko khayal aaya woh abhi kya kar raha tha. Jo Raj ko kaafi ajeeb lagta hai. Isiliye woh waha se apni nazar hata leta hai par Sonal ki nazar Raj ke upar hi thi.

Idher Swati aur Yash ki nazar ekdusre ke upar hi thi. Dono hi jaante the dono ekdusre ko dekh rahe hai. Swati toh sharma ki apni nazre neeche karleti hai par chor nazro se woh Yash ko hi dekh rahi thi. Aur Yash toh bas usko hi ghurr hi raha tha.

Aarav aur Payal ka bhi yehi haal tha.

Par Payal ne usko completely ignore kiya hua tha.

Aise hi thodi der mein Sagai ki rashm start hoti hai. Ishant aur Shruti ekdusre ko angoothi pehnaate hai. Aur unko stage pe hi baitha diya jaata hai.

Shruti: Karan bhaiya Raj Yash Aarav. Aaj meri sagai hai. Aaplog dance nhi karenge. Bhabhi Swati Sonal Samar Ishita jao aaplog bhi.

Yash: Aree jarur karenge. Kyo Raj Aarav Samar.

Raj: Nhi mere se nhi hoga. Tumlog karo.

Shruti: Rajj mere liyee. College mein tu kitna achha dance karta tha aur gaata tha. Kya mera bhai mere liye yeh nhi karega.

Aarav: Chaliye naa bhaiyaa.

Raj: Thikkk hai.

Phir yehlog dance karte hai. Raj gaana gaata hai. Swati ne Shruti aur Ishant ko bhi join karwaya.

Smita Raj ko naachta gaata dekh bahot khush thi.

Sirf Smita hi nhi Yash Karan Nandini Shruti Ishant sab Raj ko aise enjoy karte dekh bahot khush thee. Sonal bhi Raj ko hi dekhe jaa rahi thi. Aur usko aise dance aur gaate dekh woh bhi bahot khush thi.

Dekhte dekhte sham khatam hoti hai. Saare guest Shruti aur Ishant ko congratulate kar chale jaate hai.

Ab sirf ghar ke members hi reh gaye the.

Yash: Aaj bahot maza aaya hai naa Rajj.

Raj: Haaa bahot maza aaya. Bahot waqt ke baad itna enjoy kiya hai.

Nandini: Isiliye toh kehti hu Raj. Aise hi apni life enjoy karo.

Raj: Jii bhabhi. Koshish karunga ab aise rehne ki.

Ishant: Achha Papa ab hum chalte hai.

Ashok: Thikk hai beta. Sambhal ke jaana.

Phir Yash Ishant aur Ishita sabka aashirwaad leke nikal jaate hai.

Ragini: Chalo ab tumlog bhi change karlo aur sone jao. Saara din bahot thakawat hui hai.

Phir sab apne apne kamre mein jaake change karke sojaate hai.

Par kuch jan ko neend nhi aayi thi.

Sonal apne bed mein lete hue Raj ke baare mein hi soch rahi thi.

Sonal: Aaj Raj mujhe kaise dekh rahe the. Kitni sharm aarahi thi mujhe. Mera yeh sajna sawarna success raha. Main toh Raj ke liye hi itna ready hui thi taaki woh mujhe dekhe. Aur mera ready hona success raha. Mujhe toh aisa lag raha hai jaise abhi bhi Raj ki nazar mujhe dekh rahi hai.

Yeh sochte hue woh sharma jaati hai. Aur aankhe band karleti hai. Par apni jab apni aankhe band karti hai toh usse Raj dikhai deta hai.

Sonal: Yeh Raj toh mujhe sone hi nhi de rahe hai. Aankhe band karne se hi unka chehra dikh raha hai. Ufff Rajjjj yeh kyaa kardiyaa aapnee.

Phir woh aankhe band karke sone ki koshish karti hai. Thodi der baad usko neend aajati hai.

Idher Raj bhi apni apne bed mein lete hue soch raha tha.

Raj: Yeh aaj kya hua thaa. Main aaj Sonal ko iss tarah kyo dekh raha tha. Kyaa soch rahi hogi woh mere baare mein. Mujhe khud kitna ajeeb lag raha hai. Maine aajtak kisi aur aisa nhi dekha sivaay uske. Phir aaj Sonal ko main aise kyoo dekh raha tha. Nhii yeh galat hai. Mujhe aisa nhi karna chahiye thaa. Raj bhi yehi aab sochte hue so jaata hai.

Idher Shruti toh sogayi thi par uske bagal mein leti Swati ki neend udhh chuki thi.

Swati: Kaisee ghurrr tha woh mujheee. Aur main bhi toh usko hi dekh rahi thi. Dikh bhi toh kitna smart and handsome raha tha. Aur ussdin gaadi mein bhi mujhe hi dekh raha tha. Pehli baar kisi ko dekh kar dil mein aisi feeling aayi hai. Par jo bhi kaho ladka hai bada smart.
Swati bhi Yash ko sochte hue so jaati hai.

Idher 4 jan apni socho mein gumm the.

Ishita: Kaisee ghurr raha thaa woh mujhe. Jab se aayi hu tabse hi mere pichhe hai baat karne ke sirf bahane khoj raha hai. Par kitna cute dikh raha tha.

Payal: Kaise baat karne ke liye pagal hua jaaraha hai. Par main koi baat mhi karungi.

Samar: Yaar kitni sundar thi woh. Aur kitni nautanki karti hai. Baat baat mein masti. Jaise main karta hu. Usko toh dekhte hi dil de baitha. Ab toh usko aur kareeb se janna hai.

Aarav: Abhi bhi bilkul waisi hai jaisa last time dekha tha. Bilkul bhi nhi badli. Jab pehli baar dekha tha tabhi mujhe ghayal kargayi thi. Aur aaj toh jaise maar hi diya aur jabse aayi hai ignore hi kiye jaarahi hai. Ab usko kaun samjhaye. Jab tak Raj bhaiya aur shruti didi ka clear nhi hota main kuch nhi karsakta. Pata nhi kab samjhegi.

Yeh chaar apne socho mein ghumm rehte hue hi so jaate hai.

Update 9
Agle din breakfast table mein sab baithe hue the. Sonal bhi Rajj ko dekh rahi thi jo aaj normal dikh raha tha sabse baat kar raha tha has raha tha.

Raj ek baar Sonal ko dekhta hai phir khaane lagta hai.

Deepak: Maaa ab humhe bhi jaana hoga. Jyaada din kaam nhi chorr saktaa.

Meera: Haaa Maa ji. Samar ka college bhi start hochuka hai. Ab humhe jaana chahiye.

Savitri: Thikk hai waise bhi 1 mahine baad Shaadi hai tab toh tumsab ko aana hi hai. Par Sonal nhi jayegi. Woh yehi rahegi.

Deepak: Jaisa aap kahe maa.

Savitri: Toh kabki flight hai.

Deepak: Aaj sham ki hai maa.

Savitri: Thikk hai Raj Airport chorne jayegaa. Rajjj.

Raj: Thikk hai dadi.

Phir Deepak Meera Swati aur Samar apni packing mein lag jaate hai.

Swati: Sonal tu ab yaha 2 saal rahegi. Koshish karna Raj ke dil mein tere liye jagah banjaaye. Inn 2 saal ka achhe se use karna. Aur Roj call karna.

Sonal: Jiii diii. Aap bhi apna mummy papa aur Samar ka khayal rakhna.

Sham ko yehlog jaane ke liye ready the.

Meera: Sonal apna dhyaan rakhna. Aur jyaada pareshan mat karna. Aur mann laga ke apni padhai karna. Thikk hai naa.

Sonal: Jiii Mummy. Aap bhi apna aur baaki sabka dhyaan rakhna. Main Roj phone karungi.

Deepak: Apna khayal rakhna Sonal. Vijay bhaiya Ashok bolna toh nhi chahiye par iska dhyaan rakhiyega.

Ashok: Kaise baate kar rahe ho Deepak yeh humari beti hai.

Meera: Smita Ragini didi. Agar isse koi galti hojaaye toh maaf kardena.

Smita: Tum bilkuk chinta mat karo. Humari Sonal bahot samajdar hai. Aur yeh lo isme raat ka khaana hai. Tum ghar pahonch ke khane ki tension nhi hogi.

Meera: Iski kya jarurat thi.

Ragini: Bilkul jarurat thi. Tum kya jaake khana banati. Bilkul nhi.

Sonal: Rajjj. Kya main bhi aapke saath Airport chalu.

Raj: Kyo nhi. Chalo.

Phir Raj Sonal Swati Samar Deepak aur Meera Airport nikal jaate hai.

Swati(Mann mein): Kaash ekbaar usse milsakti. Par usko toh shayad pata bhi nhi hoga. Koi naa shaadi mein mil lenge.

Thodi der mein yehlog Airport aajate hai. Jaha Yash ke saath Ishita pehle se hi khade the.

Swati Yash ko dekh kar bahot khush hoti hai. Toh Samar Ishita ko dekh kar.

Deepak: Aree Yash beta Ishita beti tum yaha.

Yash: Haa uncle. Rajj ne bataya aaplog jaa rahe hai. Bhaiya toh kisi kaam ke wajah se aa nahi paaye. Isiliye hum aagaye.

Phir Yash aur Ishita Deepak aur Meera ke pairr chute hai.
Meera ko Yash ka behaviour bahot pasand aaya.

Swati Yash ko hi dekhe jaa rahi thi. Woh Yash ko yaha dekh kar bahot khush hui thi uski mann ki murad jo puri hui thi.

Phir Yash Samar ke paas jaake usse haath milata hai.

Ishita bhi Samar ke paas aake usse haath milati hai. Samar bhi usse haath milate waqt uski aankho mein dekh raha tha. Ishita ki aankhe bhi ekbaar Samar ki aankho se ladh gayi Par dono ne hi kuch naa bola.

Yash aakhir mein Swati ke paas jaata hai.

Yash: Byeee.

Swati: Byeeee.

Yash: Shaadi ka intezaar rahega.

Swati: Mujhee bhiii. Jiiii.

Yash: Mera matlab hai bhaiya ki shaadi mein phir se mulakat hogi.

Swati: Jiiii.

Phir dono haath milate hai toh Yash ek kagaj Swati ko chupke se pakda deta hai. Swati bhi chup chap woh le leti hai.

Raj: Uncle flight ka time hogya hai. Check in start hogya hai.

Phir sab Sonal se gale milte hai aur Airport ke andar chale jaate hai. Sonal ki aankhe thodi num thi. Kyoki pehli baar woh apne family se durr rehne wali thi.

Swati aur Samar baar baar pichhe mudd ke dekh rahe the. Sonal ko laga usko dekh rahe hai.

Phir wohlog nikal chale jaate hai.

Raj: Tu nikal. Main bhi nikalta hu. Kal office mein milte hai.

Yash: Thikk hai. Byee Sonal.

Sonal: Byeee. Yash Ishita

Ishita: Byee.

Raj: Sonal chalee.

Sonal: Jiii.

Phir dono car mein baith jaate hai aur ghar ki taraf aane lagte hai.

Raj: Aur batao Sonal aage kya karne ka socha hai.

Sonal: Bas apni padhai complete karke ghar ka interior aur fashion design karne ka soch rahi hu.

Raj: Ooo. Acchi baat hai. Par tum toh interior designing kar rahi ho naa phir fashion designing.

Sonal: Jiii. Woh mujhe fashion designing ka bhi thoda shock hai.

Raj: Achha hai. Aah by the way congrats tumne apni college mein top kiya hai naa.

Sonal: Thank You.

Thodi der dono ke beech shanti rehti hai. Phir iss shanti ko Sonal hi todti hai.

Sonal: Ek baat puchu.

Raj: Hmm bolo.

Sonal: Aap itna chup chup kyo rehte hai. Jaha tak mujhe yaad aaraha hai Bachpan mein toh aise nhi the aap.

Raj: Bachpan ki baat alag thi. Par ab mujhe akele rehne mein jyaada achha lagta hai.

Sonal: Aisa kyo.

Raj: Yeh toh mujhe bhi nhi pata. Bas jaise jaise time bitta gaya mujhe akele rehne mein achha lagne laga.

Sonal: Ek baat kahu.

Raj: Hmm.

Raj: Aap haste hue achhe lagte hai. Sagai mein jaise enjoy kiya waise enjoy karte hue bahot achhe lagte hai. Meri maane toh aapko waise hi rehne chahiye. Yeh chup rehna akele rehna. Aapki personality ko suit nhi karta.

Raj bas ek tak Sonal ko dekhte rehta hai.

Sonal: Kyaa hua. Maine kuch galat kaha kyaa. Agar bura laga ho toh Sorry.

Raj: Nhi nhi. Aisi koi baat nhi hai. Koshish karunga waise rehne ki.

Sonal: Thank You.

Yehlog raaste mein hi the tabhi Sonal bolti hai.

Sonal: Raj please gaadi rokiyeee.

Raj car ko side mein rokhta hai aur puchta hai.

Raj: Kyaa huaa.

Sonal: Woh mujhe naa khulfi khaani hai.

Raj ko khulfi sunke kuch yaad aajata hai toh ekpal ke liye woh usme khoo jata hai.

Sonal: Rajjj.

Raj: Haaa. Par abhi kaha milegi khulfi.

Sonal: Woh dekhiye waha khulfi wala khada hai. Aapko pata hai mujhe khulfi bahot pasand hai. Chaliye naa Raj.

Raj: Nhi Sonal tum jao. Mujhe nhi jaaana.

Sonal: Toh phir rehne dijiye. Mujhe bhi nhi khana.

Raj: Aree tumhe mann hai toh khaa lo.

Sonal: Aap nhi khayenge aur main khaa lu. Not possible. Aapko pata hai thand ke mausam mein khulfi khaane ka ek alag hi maza aata hai. Thanda mausam aur saath thandi thandi khulfi.

Raj Sonal ka chehra dekhne lagta hai. Sonal bhi khulfi ko leke bilkul waisa hi behave kar rahi thi.

Raj: Chalo.

Sonal khush hoke nichhe utar jati hai aur daud ke khulfi wale ke paas aati hai. Raj bhi Sonal ke paas aata hai.
Dono khulfi lete hai aur khaane lagte hai.

Raj toh khulfi ko kaat ke khane lagta hai.

Sonal: Aree aree yeh kya kar rahe hai. Aisa khulfi kaun khaata hai.

Raj: Toh aur kaise khaate hai.

Sonal: Khulfi ko maze se dheere dheere chus ke khaane chahiye. Phir woh Raj ko dikhati hai. Dekhiye aisee.

Raj Sonal ko khulfi khaate hue dekhne lagta hai. Jaise waha Sonal naa hoke koi aur ho.

Sonal: Aise kya dekh rahe hai.

Raj: Tumhe aise khulfi khaata dekh kisi ki yaad aagayi. Woh bhi aise hi khulfi ke liye pagal thi aur aise hi khulfi khaati thi. Yeh bolte Raj ki aankho mein dukh bhar jaata hai. Jo Sonal dekh leti hai.

Sonal: Kaun hai woh.

Raj: Choro. Chalo ab chalte hai.

Sonal ko janna toh tha par usne force nhi kiya.

Phir dono car mein baith ke ghar ki taraf aajate hai.
Raat ko dinner ke waqt Ashok Sonal se puchta hai.

Ashok: Sonal beta tumhe achha toh lag raha hai naa. Koi bhi pareshani ho toh Nandini ya Shruti se bolnaa.

Sonal: Jiii.

Ashok: Tumhara college kabse hai.

Sonal: Jii Kalse hai. Mujhe kal join karna hai.

Ashok: Ookkk. Toh pata hai kaise jaana hai.

Sonal: Nhiiii. Mujhe issbaare mein hi baat karni thi.

Ashok: Chinta mat karo. Raj iska college toh humare office ke raaste mein hi padhta hai. Tum kalse roj drop karoge.

Sonal: Nhii nhii Chacha ji. Iski koi jarurat nhi hai. Bas kal raasta dikha denge toh phir main chali jaungi.

Savitri: Bilkul bhi nhiii. Raj tune suna na tere papa ne kya kaha.

Raj: Ji dadi. Main drop kardiya karunga.

Sonal: Par Dadi.

Savitri: Maine bola naa. Aur tumhare wapas aane ka intezaam bhi kardiya jayega. Tumhara kaam kab khatam hoga.

Sonal: Jii 2 baje.

Savitri: Yeh toh problem hogyi.

Sonal: Par main akele karlungi.

Savitri: Maine kaha naa.

Shruti: No Problem main le aaungi. Mera bhi bahar nikala hojayega.

Aarav: Dheere se. Aur Jija ji se milna bhi hojayega.

Aarav ne jo kaha woh kisi aur ne toh nhi par Sonal aur Shruti ne sun liya tha kyoki woh uske bagal mein hi baithe thee.

Shruti ghurr ke Aarav ko dekhti hai toh woh jhepp jaata hai.

Shruti: Lo Sonal hogya.

Sonal: Thank Youuu.

Shruti: Isme Thank You kaisa.

Aarav: Areee didi aap kyo pareshan horahi hai. Main toh saara din free hi rehta hu toh main le aaya karungaa. Sirf le hi kya main chorr bhi aaunga.

Aarav ke aisa bolne se Shruti Nandini Smita Karan aur Ragini usko hi ghurr ke dekhte hai.

Aarav: Kyaaa huaa sab aise kyo ghurr rahe hai.

Smita: Nandini jaldi jao aur iski nazar utaro. Pata nhi kisne ispar jadu tona kiya hai.

Aarav: Kyaa bol rahi ho aap.

Shruti: Mummy thikk bol rahi hai. Humara toh ek kaam tu nhi kartaa aur yaha itna bada kaam karne ke liye tu ready hogya aur woh bhi apne aap.

Aarav: Mann mein. Ab aapko kaise batau. Sonal di ko chorne aur laane ke chakar mein usse jo milna hogaa. Aur milne ka ek solid bahana bhi mil jayegaa.

Nandini: Kyaa baat hai kis soch mein dubb gayee.

Aarav: Aree nhii bhabhi. Aisaa kuch nhi hai. Woh toh Raj bhaiya busy rehte hai. Isiliye unka kaam maine le liyaa.

Shruti: Bhabhi kuch toh garbar hai. Ispe nazar rakhni padegi.

Aarav: Koi garbar nhi hai. Sonal di aapko kal lene aajunga. Good Night. Yeh bol apne room mein chala jaata hai.

Phir sab dinner karke apne room mein chale jaate hai.

Update 10
Sonal apne room mein aake Swati ko call karti hai aur apne gharwalo se baat karti hai. Thodi der unse baat karne ke baad woh so jaati hai.

Idher Swati jab apne room mein akele hoti hai toh woh Yash ka diya hua kagaj dekhti hai toh usme Yash ka number tha.

Number dekh kar Swati ke chehre mein ek muskurahat aajati hai.

Swati: Yeh toh bade tezz nikle. Sidha apna number pakda diya. Kya karu abhi call karu ya nhiii. Kar hi leti hu.

Phir Swati Yash ko call lagati hai. 2 ring hone ke baad call uthta hai.

Swati kuch bolti uske pehle hi udher se ladki ki awaaz aati hai.

Swati(Mann mein): Yeh ladki kaun hai jo is waqt iske paas hai. Jarur Ishita hogi.

Udher se Ishita Hello Hello karti rehti hai.

Yash: Kiska call hai Ishu.

Ishita: Pata nhi bhai. Koi bol hi nhi raha hai.

Yash: Dikhaa mujhe.

Phir Ishita phone deke waha se chali jaati hai.

Yash: Hello.

Swati: Hello.

Yash: Kaun.

Swati: Kisko kisko apna number diya hai jo pehchan bhi nhi paaye.

Yash Swati ke aise bolne se pehchan jaata hai.

Yash: Ooo. Hiiiiii. Sorry phone mein pehli baar awaaz suni na isiliye pehchan nhi paaya.

Swati: Thikkk hai.

Yash: Pahonch gayi tum.

Swati: Haaaaa.

Yash: Okkk.

Swati: Apna number kisliye diya thaa.

Yash: Woh toh aise hi de diya thaa. Bura laga.

Swati: Agar bura lagta toh call karti.

Yash: Kyaa kar rahi ho.

Swati: Kuch nhi bas sone jaa rahi hu. Okk Good Night.

Yash: Itni jaldi bhi kyaa hai.

Swati: Sorry mujhe neend aarahi hai. Byeee.

Yash kuch bolta uske pehle hi Swati call cut kardeti hai aur hasne lagti hai.

Udher Yash apna thaga sa chehra leke baith jaata hai par phir achanak uske chehre mein muskurahat aajati hai.

Woh ek Good Night ka msg kardeta hai. Jiska reply bhi sang sang aajata hai.

Agle din Sonal subah jaldi ready hoke nichhe aajati hai.

Usne ek white suit pehna tha jo uspe bahot hi jyaada achha lag raha tha.

Smita: Toh aaj pehla din hai college ka. Achhe se jaana thik hai. Aur koi problem ho toh Ishita Payal ko boldena woh dekh lengi.

Sonal: Jiii.

Thodi der mein Raj bhi aajata hai. Woh ek nazar Sonal ko dekhta hai phir bolta hai.

Raj: Sonal tum ready hona.

Sonal: Jii. Aap breakfast karlijiye phir chalte hai.

Raj: Okkk.

Phir sab breakfast karne lagte hai. Thodi der mein unka breakfast khatam hojaata hai.

Ashok: Raj Sonal ko dhyaan se le jaana.

Raj: Jiii papa. Chalee.

Sonal: Jiii.

Phir Raj aur Sonal car mein baithke jaane lagte hai.

Raj: Apne documents scholorship letter admission letter leliya naa.

Sonal: Jiii. Aapse kuch bolna thaa.

Raj: Bolo.

Sonal: Kya mujhe leke mandir chalenge. Aaj first day hai naa toh mandir mein bhagwan ke darshan karlu.

Raj: Thikk hai chalo.

Phir Raj Sonal ko leke ek mandir mein jaata hai.

Sonal: Aap nhi chalenge.

Raj: Nhii tum ho aao.

Sonal: Chaliye naa. Mandir mein aake bhagwan ke darshan naa karna bura hota hai.

Raj: Thikk hai chalo.

Phir dono Mandir mein jaate hai.

Sonal darshan karti hai aur Raj bas haath jor leta hai.

Raj: Hogyaaa.

Sonal: Jiii chaliye.

Phir dono Emperial College aajaate hai. College ke bahar hi Ishita aur Payal khadi thi.

Ishita aur Payal: Good Morning Raj Bhaiya. Good Morning Sonal di.

Raj: Good Morning Ishu Payal.

Sonal: Good Morning.

Raj: Sonal main chalta hu. Tum dono isko principal office lejao.

Sonal: Andar chaliye naa.

Raj: Tum jao naa. Koi problem ho toh call karlena.

Sonal: Jiii.

Phir Raj waha se chala jaata hai apne office aur yaha Sonal College ke bahar khadi rehti hai.

Ishita: Chale Sonal di.

Sonal: Haa chalo. Pehle mujhe principal ke office le chalo.

Payal: Chaliyee.

Phir teeno principal ke office aate hai.

Sonal: May I come in Sir.

Principal: Yess.

Sonal andar aati hai toh saamne ek 50+ aged aadmi baithi thi.

Sonal: Good Morning Sir. I am Sonal Singh from Jaipur.

Principal: Oo. The college topper. Tumhare previous college ke principal ka call aaya thaa she is my college friend. Unhone tumhari bahot tareef ki hai. Umeed hai jo performance tumne waha kiya hai woh yaha bhi dikhaogi.

Sonal: I will try my best sir.

Principal: Good. Toh tumhare paas scholorship letter hai.

Sonal: Yes Sir. Phir Sonal apna letter principal ko deti hai toh woh peon ko bulata hai.

Principal: Yeh lejao aur inka admission interior designing ke masters wale course mein kardo.

Peon: Yes Sir. Peon waha se chala jaata hai.

Principal: So Sonal. Tum yaha kisi flat PG ya hostel mein rehti ho.

Sonal: No Sir. Actually mere relatives yaha rehte hai so unke saath. Shayad aapne Kapoor Group of Companies ka naam suna hai.

Principal: Yes Yes. Toh kya woh tumhare relatives hai.

Sonal: Yes Sir.

Principal: Great. Main personally toh nhi jaanta par bahot suna hai unke baare mein. Anyways Best of luck for your new journey.

Sonal: Thank You sir. Phir Sonal waha se bahar aajati hai jaha pehle se hi Ishita aur Payal baithe hue the.

Dono: Hogyaaa.

Sonal: Haaaa. Kya mujhe mera class dikha dogi.

Payal: Di. Abhi class mein time hai. Chaliye tab tak aapko college ghuma dete hai. Usme aapka class bhi aajayega.

Sonal: Okk.

Phir Sonal unndono ke saath college ghumti hai jisme unndono ki aur 2 friends bhi join karti hai.

Idher Raj jab office jaata hai toh Yash waha pehle se baitha hua thaa.

Raj: Tu kaun hai aur yaha kya kar raha hai. Aur Yash kaha hai.

Yash: Subah subah nasha kiya hai yaa neend puri nhi hui hai. Tere saamne hi toh baitha hua hu.

Raj: Tu Yash nhi hosakta. Kyoki jo time pe yaa time se pehle kahi pe aajaye woh Yash nhi hosakta. Yeh bol hasne lagta hai.

Yash: Hasle beta hasle. Par abse roj time pe aaungaa.
Raj: Aur itni meharbaani ka karan.

Yash: Ab kalko shaadi hogi meri. Agar time pe sab naa kiya toh biwi naraz hojayegi. Isiliye abhi se practice kar raha hu.

Raj: Waahh kyaa baat hai. Aur achanak yeh khayal kyo aaya.

Yash: Bass ab bhaiya ki sagai hogyi. 1 mahine baad shaadi hai uske baad toh mera hi number hai na.

Raj: Ladki kaun hai.

Yash: Kya bol raha hai. Kaisi ladki kaunsi ladki.

Raj: Wahi ladki jiske pichhe tu yeh sab kar raha hai. Tujhe achhe se jaanta hu. Chal bata.

Yash: Hadbada ke. Nhiii bhaiii aisi koi baat nhi hai. Agar koi hogi toh sabse pehle tujhe hi bataunga promiseee. Waisee Workaholic Raj Kapoor aa late kaise.

Raj: Wohhh Sonal ko uske college chorne gaya tha usi mein late hogyaa.

Yash: Kyaa baat hai. The Raj Kapoor ek driver ki duty kar raha hai.

Raj: Koi driver ki duty nhi hai. Woh yaha pe nayi hai. Isiliye dadi ne order diya hai usko college chorne kaa.

Yash: Isko ek tarah se driver hi bolte hai. Lage raho. Achhi baat hai. Waise sirf chorne ke liye bola laane ke liye nhi.

Raj: Hogyaa teraa. Ab kaam karle thoda. Aur laane ke liye Aarav ke haa bola hai.

Yash: Jii driver ji. Chaliye. Yeh bol hasne lagta hai. Raj bhi has deta hai.

Yash ko Raj ka yeh change bahot achha lag raha tha woh bahot khush thaa.

Update 11
Dopaher ko Aarav time se pehle se college aajata hai aur parking mein hi wait karne lagta hai.

Thodi der baad college ki chutti hoti hai toh wohlog bahar aate hai.

Payal: Sonal di. Aap kaise jayengi.

Sonal: Woh Aarav ne bola tha woh aayega lene.

Payal: Kyaa aapne usske baato mein vishwaas karliya. Woh ek number ka jhootha hai.

Ishita: Nhii Payal aisa nhi hai pata nhi tum kyo unhe galat samajti ho.

Payal: Bekhayali mein. Ek time tha jab main bhi sahi samajti thi. Abhi bhi chahti hu bas unhe jo kaam diya hai woh kardee.

Ishita: Kyaa bole jaa rahi ho.

Payal: Nhi kuch nhi. Aap usko call karo dekho woh kaha hai.

Sonal Aarav ko call karti hai.

Aarav: Jii Sonal di boliye.

Sonal: Aarav mera college over hogya hai. Tum aane wale the naa.

Aarav: Jii di main toh kabse parking mein hi aapka wait kar raha hu. Aap aajaaiye.

Sonal: Ookk okk. Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Payal: Kyaa huaa nhi aaya naa.

Sonal: Nhiii woh kabse parking mein wait kar raha hai.

Ishita: Dekhaa maine kaha tha naa.

Payal ko yeh sunke achha lagta hai ke Aarav aaya hai.

Phir teeno waha se parking mein jaate hai.

Jaha Aarav Car ke bonet pe baitha hua thaa.

Ishita: Hii bhaiyaa.

Aarav: Hii Ishu.

Ishita: Bhaiya aapko pata hai yeh Payal kabse bole jaarahi thi aap nhi aaoge. Aapko koi kaam bolna bekaar hai.

Aarav ekbaar Payal ko dekhta hai toh woh dusri taraf chehra kiye hue thi par uska dhyaan pura Aarav ke upar hi thaa. Aur woh yeh dekh kar halka sa has deta hai.

Aarav: Lekin ab aisa nhi hai. Mujhe jo bhi kaam diya hai woh pura karta hu. Aur jo pending hai usko jald se jald pura karne wala hu. Yeh usne Payal ko hi bola thaa.

Payal: Dheere se. Dekhte hai kitni himmat hai.

Aarav: Di chale.

Sonal: Chalo. Byee Payal Ishita.

Dono: Byee di.

Aarav: Byee Ishu.

Ishita: Byee bhaiyaa.

Aarav Payal ko bina kuch bole car mein baith jaata hai Payal ko bura lagta hai. Par woh kuch nhi bolti. Par tabhi uske mobile mein ek msg aata hai. Jisko dekhne ke baad uske chehre mein ek smile aajati hai aur woh Aarav ki taraf dekhti hai.

Msg Aarav ka hi tha aur usne likha thaa. Aaj bahot pyaari dikh rahi ho. I love you.

Payal koi reply toh nhi karti par Aarav ki taraf dekh kar ekbaar halka ka smile karti hai.

Phir Aarav Sonal ko leke nikal jaata hai.

Ishita: Yeh Aarav bhaiya ne tujhe byee nhi kaha.

Payal: Mann mein. Ab usko jo kehna tha usne toh woh keh hi diya hai. Phir jor se bolti hai. Chorr naa. Chal chalte hai.

Phir dono ghar ki taraf nikal jaate hai.

Idher Car mein Aarav Sonal se puchta hai.

Aarav: Kaisa raha hai aaj ka din. College mein koi problem toh nhi hui naa.

Sonal: Aajka din achha raha aur koi problem nhi hui. Btw Thank You.

Aarav: Yeh kisliye.

Sonal: Mujhe lene aane ke liye.

Aarav: Aree isme Thank You kaisaa.

Sonal: Tum mujhe apni behen maante ho naa.

Aarav: Aree behen bhi aur dost bhi. Par aisa kyo pucha.

Sonal: Agar behen bhi aur dost bhi maante ho toh ekbaat puchungi uska sach sach jawab doge.

Aarav: Puchiye naa.

Sonal: Tumhare aur Payal ke beech kuch hua hai kyaa.

Aarav yeh sunte hi jhatt se break marta hai.

Aarav: Hadbada ke. Yehh aap kyaa keh rahi hai. Aisaa kuch nhi haii.

Sonal: Toh tum itna ghabra kyo rahe ho. Jaise koi chori pakdi gayi ho.

Aarav: Nhiii aisaa kuchh nhi hai.

Sonal: Toh woh tumse aise kyo baat karti hai. Jaise kuch sunna rahi ho. I means jaise taunt mar rahi ho.

Aarav: Wohh wohh toh uski aadat hai.

Sonal: Main jyaada toh nhi jaanti par usko kisi se bhi waise baat karte nhi dekha jaise tumse dekha hai. Agar nhi batana chahte toh koi baat nhi.

Aarav: Aree nhi nhi di. Aisi baat nhi hai. Thikk hai aapko batata hu. Par promise karee kisi se bhi yeh baat nhi karengi. Kisi se bhi nhi matlab kisi se bhi nhiii.

Sonal: Aisi kyaa baat hai Aarav.

Aarav: Pehle aap promise kijiyee.

Sonal: Achha thikk hai promise.

Aarav: Wohhh actually main aur Payal actually hum ekdusre se pyaar karte hai aur shaadi karna chahte hai.

Sonal: Shock aur hairani se. Whattttttt.

Aarav: Haaa didi. Aur yeh aaj ya kal se nhi hai tab se hai jab se shayad bhaiya aur bhabhi bhi ekdusre ko nhi jaante. Actually hum ekhi school mein the aur wahi se hum ekdusre ko pasand karte hai. Phir jab bhaiya aur bhabhi ekdusre ko pasand karne lage toh hum bahot khush hue kyoki isse humara rasta clear hota gaya. Phir jab bhaiya aur bhabhi ki shaadi hogyi. Toh usne mujhse bola main apne ghar mein humare rishte ko leke baat karu. Par main darta hu iss mamle mein baat karne se. Aur maine usse bola meri shaadi mein time hai pehle didi aur Raj bhaiya ki hojayegi tabhi baat karunga. Par woh issbaat se gussa hogyi aur waisa behave karne lagi. Par aaj bhi bahot pyaar karti hai aur bas yeh shaitaani karti rehti hai.

Sonal: Oooo toh yeh baat hai. Toh tum ghar mein baat kyo nhi kar rahe ho. Shaadi baat mein hogi par baat toh karke rakho. Aur shayad isiliye tumne mujhe chorne aur laane ki baat ki taaki usse mil sako.

Aarav: Wahi toh darta hu didi pata nhi ghar mein sab kya sochenge aur kyaa bolenge aur jab tak didi aur bhaiya ki shaadi nhi hojati tab tak ke liye hi ruka hua hu. Didi ki toh samjho hogyi. Tension bas Bhaiya ka hai. Unka kuch samaj nhi aata. Jabse college complete hua hai unko toh jaise sirf business hi dikhta hai. Kai ladkiyon ne propose kiya. Par woh mana kardete hai. Pata nhi kya chahte hai woh. Aur yeh baat woh pagal samajna hi nhi chahti. Aur koi toh bahana chahiye naa. Aur bahana aapne saamne se laa diyaa. Yeh bol has deta hai.

Sonal jab sunti hai kai ladkiyon ne Raj ko propose kiya toh ekbaar toh usko bahot gussa aaya par baad mein shant bhi hogyaa.

Sonal: Dekho woh bas masti kar rahi hai. Ek kaam karo usko kahi milne bulao aur saath time spend karo. Dekhna shaitaani band hojayegi.

Aarav: Dekhte hai. Usdin ghar aayi thi kitni koshish ki baat karne ki par bahot bhao khaati hai.

Sonal: Yeh toh hum ladkiyon ki adaa hai. Isko toh jhelna hi padega. Yeh bol hasne lagti hai. Aur tum main baat kya hai jaante ho. Woh darti hai tumhe khone se. Usko darr hai kahi tumhari yaa uski shaadi kahi aur fix naa hojaaye isiliye woh tumhe baat karne ko kehti hai. Tum naa ek kaam karo bhabhi se bolke rakho toh woh sab sambhal lengi. Ab unki behen humesha unke paas rahegi isse jyaada khushi kisko hogi.

Aarav: Haaa yeh aapne thikk kaha. Main jald hi bhabhi se karungaa.

Phir dono ghar aate hai.

Nandini: Kyaa baat hai itna late kaise hogye. Yeh time se nhi pahoncha tha kyaa.

Sonal: Aree nhii bhabhi Aarav toh time se pehle hi aagaya tha woh raaste mein traffic milgaya tha isiliye late hogyi.

Nandini: Kyaa baat hai Aarav. Sudhar rahe ho.

Aarav: Main toh sudhra hua hi tha par kisi ko dikha hi nhi.

Chaliye ab mujhe khana dijiye bahot bhukk lagi hai.

Nandini: Haa jaao fresh hojao lunch ready hai.

Phir dono apne apne kamre mein chale jaate hai aur fresh hoke lunch kar lete hai

Aarav: Bhabhi aapse kuch baat karni thi.

Nandini: Haa bolo.

Aarav: Aah abhi nhi baad mein. Main boldunga.

Nandini: Thikk hai.

Sonal lunch karke apne room mein aake rest karne lagti hai.

Raat ko Dinner table pe sab saath mein baith ke dinner kar rahe the.

Smita Raj ko serve karne aati hai toh woh mana kar deta hai.

Smita: Thoda sa le lo Raj. Maine khaash tumhare liye banaya hai.

Raj: Sorry mann nhi hai. Yeh bol woh apna khaana khane lagta hai.

Sonal yeh dekhti hai toh usko bahot ajeeb lagta hai. Itne din mein usko yeh toh pata chal chuka tha Raj apni maa se thik se baat nhi karta. Unko ignore karta hai. Par kyo yeh nhi pata tha.

Smita namm aankho se usko dekhti hai phir dusro ko serve karne lagti hai.

Smita jab khaane baithti hai toh woh sab leti hai par woh chiz nhi leti jo Raj ne nhi chuaa tha. Yeh roj ka tha. Raj jo jo khaata Smita bhi wahi sab khaati.

Thodi der mein sabka khaana hojaata hai. Phir sab apne apne room mein chale jaate hai.

Sonal: Yeh Raj apni mummy se aise kyo behave karte hai. Baaki sab se toh woh achhe se baat karte hai par unke saath hi aisa behave karte hai. Unko ignore karte hai. Aur maine dekha hai jab tak Raj naa khaa le woh nhi khaati. Aur jo jo chize Raj khaate hai woh bhi wahi sab chize khaati hai. Aakhir aisi kya baat hai jo Raj apni mummy se aisa behave karte hai. Pata lagana hoga.

Phir woh apne ghar call karti hai.

Meera: Sonal beta kaisi ho tum. Khaana khaaya naa thik se. Tumhe waha achha toh lag raha hai naa.

Sonal: Haa mummy main thik hu. Khaana bhi thik se khaaya hai aur mujhe yaha bahot achha lag raha hai. Yeh mujhe bilkul apni beti ki tarah pyaar karte hai. Aap tension mat lijiye.

Meera: Kaise tension naa lu. Pehli baar tumhe khud se durr kiya hai. Ek maa ke dil ka haal tum nhi samjhogi.

Sonal: Mummy agar aap aisa karengi toh main kal hi aajaungi.

Meera: Nhii Sonal. Tum apni padhai achhe se karke aana.

Sonal: Achha bataiye. Baaki sab kaise hai. Aap kaisi hai.

Meera: Main bhi achhi hu aur baaki sab bhi achhe hai. Bas tu jaldi se apni padhai khatam kar mere paas wapas aaja.

Sonal: Jii mummy. Achha mummy ab rakhti hu. Good night.

Meera: Good Night beta.

Phir call cut hojaata hai. Sonal ko neend nhi aarahi thi isiliye woh terrace pe chali jaati hai.

Kab Sonal terrace pe aati hai toh waha Raj pehle se tha.

Sonal: Hii Raj.

Raj: Oo. Hii Sonal. Soyi nhi abhi tak.

Sonal: Neend nhi aarahi thi. Isiliye socha thoda terrace pe ghum lu. Aapko bhi neend nhi aarahi hai.

Raj: Keh sakti ho. Aur batao kaisa gaya 1st day.

Sonal: Achha thaa. Aaj toh bas introduction hi hua. Padhai shayad kal se ho.

Raj: Hmmm achha hai.

Sonal: Raj jaipur chorne ke baad kya ekbaar bhi aapko meri I mean humari yaad nhi aayi.

Raj: Pehle pehle aati thi. Phir jaise jaise bade hote gaye waise waise apni life mein busy hote gaye aur yaad aani bhi kam hogyi.

Sonal: Waise aap kaafi badal gaye hai.

Raj: Aur aisa kyo laga.

Sonal: Bachpan mein aap hasi mazaak karte the par ab toh woh sab aap mein durr durr tak nhi dikhta.

Sonal: Kehte hai humhe humara bachpan kabhi nhi bhulna chahiye. Kyoki wohi ek pal sabse sachha aur achha hota hai.

Raj: Bahot gyaan bhari baate karna shikk gayi ho.

Sonal: Aap hi ne kaha naa jaise jaise bade hote hai sab kuch badalta hai.

Raj: Achhaa toh meri baat mujhpe hi.

Sonal has deti hai. Raj bhi thoda has deta hai.

Sonal: Aise hi haste raha kijiye Raj. Aap achhe dikhte hai haste hue.

Raj: Hmmm. Chalo ab so jaao. Phir kal subah nikalna hai.

Sonal: Jiii. Good night Raj.

Raj: Good Night.

Phir dono apne apne kamre mein aake sojaate hai.

Toggle signature
Read my stories

Update 12
Idher Jaipur mein Vicky ko pata chala Sonal ki family wapas aagayi hai. Woh dusre din hi waha jaata hai.

Vicky: Good Morning aunty.

Meera: Aree Vicky aao. Good Morning. Aaj subah subah yaha kaiseee.

Vicky: Bas Sonal se milne aagaya. Waise aaplog kahi gaye the kyaa. Main aaya tha toh ghar band thaa.

Meera: Haa woh hum mumbai gaye the humare relatives ke yaha function tha. Aur Sonal toh nhi hai.

Vicky: Kahi bahar gayi hai. Thik hai main wait karta hu.

Meera: Thikk hai phir baitho 2 saal tak.

Vicky: Kyaa 2 saal.

Meera: Haaa. Kyo tumhe nhi pata. Sonal 2 saal ke liye mumbai chali gayi hai.

Vicky ko yeh sunke bahot bada jhatka laga. Usko nhi pata tha aisa bhi hosakta hai.

Vicky: Kyaaaa. Kisliyee.

Meera: Tum college mein jaate bhi ho yaa nhi aree usko scholorship mila tha aage ki padhai ke liye isiliye woh chali gayi.

Vicky: Par mujhe issbaare mein kuch nhi pata aur naahi Sonal ne bataya.

Meera: Shayad bhul gayi hogi.

Vicky ko yeh sunke bahot gussa aata hai woh sochta hai Sonal aise kaise jaa sakti hai ekbaar bhi mujhe nhi bataya. Kaha main usse shaadi ke sapne dekh raha tha aur kaha woh yaha se chali gayi. Phir woh kuch sochta hai aur waha se nikal jaata hai. Meera ko awaaz dete rehgayi.

Meera: Ajeeb ladka hai. Bina kuch bole hi chala gaya.

Tabhi pichhe se Samar aata hai. Kyaa baat hai mom kaun bina bole chala gaya.

Meera: Aree woh Vicky aaya tha jab usko pata chala Sonal mumbai chali gayi toh bina kuch bole hi chala gaya.

Samar: Kyaa aapne usse bata diyaa.

Meera: Toh kyaa hogya. Sonal ka dost hai usse pata hona chahiye.

Chal jaldi se nashta karle phir college ke liye nikal. Yeh bol Meera waha se chali jaati hai.

Idher Samar apne aap se bolne lagta hai.

Samar: Aree yaar yeh toh achha nhi hua. Didi ko bolta hu. Phir woh Sonal ko call karta hai.

Sonal: Good Morning bhai.

Samar: Good Morning didi.

Sonal: Kyaa baat hai aaj subah subah meri yaad kaise aagayi.

Samar: Didi woh actually aapka aashiq aaya tha toh mummy ne usse bata diya aap mumbai chali gayi.

Sonal: Gusse se. Aashiq my foot. Boldiya toh boldiya. Mujhe kyaa. Woh waha jaipur aur main yaha mumbai.

Samar: Dekhlo di.

Sonal: Koii naa. Aur bata kaisa hai tu.

Samar: Main mast hu. Aur ab toh aapka kamre mein mera raj hai. Waise Raj se yaad aaya Raj bhaiya kaise hai. Aapka kuch hua kya unke saath. Yeh bol hasne lagta hai.

Sonal: Tu naa mere kamre se durr hi rehna. Main humesha ke liye yaha nhi aayi hu. Agar mere kamre ko kuch bhi hua naa toh tujhe chorungi nhi. Aur Raj ke saath kya hona hai.

Samar: Aree bhul gayi. Maine bola tha naa Raj bhaiya aur aapki jodi.

Sonal yeh sunn sharma jaati hai. Par phir dikhawa karke bolti hai. Tunaa bahot pitega mere se. Chal phone rakh college ke liye late horaha hai. Apna aur sabka khayal rakhna.

Samar: Aap bhi apna khayal rakhna aur I missed my Shinchan.

Sonal: Me too my Kazama.

Phir call cut hojata hai.

Aise hi time guzarta gaya. Raj aur Sonal achhe dost ban gaye the. Raj Sonal ko kabhi kabhi apne office lejaata tha. Waha bhi sab Sonal se impressed hue the.

Raj ab dukhi nhi hota tha. Woh hasta tha. Family mein sabke saath baithta tha. Yeh kehna galat nhi hoga yeh sab Sonal ki wajah se hua tha. Sonal ki wajah se dukhi aur gumsum rehne wala Raj badal raha tha. Aur yeh change Nandini Shruti Yash Karan Ishant ko bahot achha lag raha tha. Unhone bhi dekha tha Sonal ke saath Raj khush rehta tha.

Sonal ka pyaar ab Raj ke liye aur badh jaata hai. Woh subah utne ke baad sabse pehle Raj ka chehra dekhti hai uske baad hi kuch aur karti hai.

Yash aur Swati ki gaadi bhi aage badh chuki thi. Dono call mein ghanto baate karte. Ek dusre ki pasand naa pasand jaante. Dono hi jaante the woh ekdusre se pyaar karte hai par kisi ne ekdusre se bola nhi tha.

Aarav ne Nandini se Payal ko leke baat karli thi jisse woh bahot khush hui. Usne bhi Aarav ko boldiya tension free raho Payal humesha ke liye Kapoor House hi aayegi uski choti devrani banke.

Samar aur Ishita ke beech baat toh hoti thi par bahot kam sirf social media pe. Ishita ko Samar ke saath aisa karne mein bahot maza aaraha tha.

Shruti ki shaadi ke liye Deepak and family wapas mumbai aajate hai jiske liye Yash kuch jyaada hi khush tha. Saath mein Ishita bhi.

Yash aaj Raj ke saath uske ghar aaya tha reason tha Swati ko dekhna.

Yash aur Swati ki nazar jab ekdusre se milti hai dono bahot khush hote hai. Dono akele time bitana chahte the par family ke beech kuch kar nhi paaye.

Dusre din Shruti ki mehendi aur Sangeet tha.

Smita: Yash kal mehendi aur Sangeet hai. Toh subah hi tumsab ko yaha aajana hai yaad hai naa.

Yash: Jii Aunty yaad hai. Hum teeno subah hi aajayenge.

Meera Yash ko dekh rahi thi uska behaviour uske baat karne ka salikha sab notice kar rahi thi.

Yash: Thik hai Aunty toh ab main chalta hu. Kal subah milta hu.

Smita: Thik hai.

Phir Yash sabke pairr chuke waha se nikal jaata hai.

Raat ko khaane ke baad Swati aur Sonal ek kamre mein baithe the.

Swati: Aur bata Sonal kitna durr pahoncha tera pyaar.

Sonal: Sab achha chal raha hai di. Main aur Raj ab achhe dost hai. Hum pehle din se hi saath office aur college jaate hai. Raj kabhi kabhi mujhe apne office bhi le jaate hai. Par abhi tak pata nhi chal raha hai unke dil mein mere liye kya feelings hai. Mujhe toh lagta hai woh bas mujhe ek achha dost hi maante hai.

Swati: Tumlog ajnabee se achhe dost banee ho. Toh achhe dost se aage bhi badh jaoge. Himmat mat haro.

Sonal: Jiii dii. Waise aapne mere liye koi jiju khoja yaa nhi. Kyoki aapke pehle toh mera kuch nhi hosakta.

Swati: Kya Sonal tum bhi. Aisa kuch bhi nhi hai.

Sonal: Toh aap sharma kyo rahi hai.

Swati: Ab tum aise puchogi toh sharm toh aayegi hi naa.

Sonal: Achha.

Swati: Achha chal ab so jaa. Main bhi bahot thakki hui hu. Good night.

Sonal: Good night di.

Phir Swati jaldi se apne room mein bhagg jaati hai.

Agle din Subah subah hi Yash Ishant aur Ishita aagaye the. Ab unke parents toh the nhi isiliye Vijay aur Ragini inke parents banke sab kar rahe the.

Shruti ko ek jagah baitha ke mehendi lagayi jaati hai. Sonal bhi Shruti ko mehendi laga rahi thi.

Thodi der baad Shruti ko mehendi laga dete hai. Phir baaki sab bhi mehendi lagane lagte hai.

Sonal mehendi lagwane ke baad ek jagah baithi hui thi. Par uske baal baar baar uske face pe aarahe the jisse woh pareshan ho rahi thi. Tabhi waha Raj aata hai.

Sonal: Rajjjj.

Raj: Haa Sonal.

Sonal: Rajj meri ek help kardenge. Pleaseeee.

Raj: Haa bolo.

Sonal: Sharma ke. Woh Raj actually mere haatho mein mehendi lagi hai aur mere baal baar baar mere chehre pe aarahe hai aur mujhe bahot pareshani horahi hai toh kya aap mere baal ko thik kardenge.

Raj: Yeahh Sureee.

Phir Raj Sonal ke bagal mein baithke apne haatho Sonal ke baal ektaraf kardeta hai. Sonal Raj ke aisa karna se sharma rahi thi.

Sonal: Thank you Raj.

Raj ek smile karke waha se chala jaata hai. Par Sonal ko lagraha tha jaise Raj abhi bhi uske baalon se khel raha hai.

Sham ko Sangeet ke liye sab ready hoke nichhe aate hai.

Ragini: Nandini Karan Raj Sonal Yash Swati Aarav Payal Ishita Samar aaj tumhari behen ki sangeet hai. Dhamaal machao naacho gaao.

Shruti: Haaa Badi mummy. Maine aisa rukha sukha Sangeet aaj tak nhi dekha. Bhabhi kyaa mera sangeet aisa rukha sukha hogaa.

Nandini: Aree mere hote hue aisa hosakta hai. Karan chaliye start kijiye.

Karan: Ab biwi ka order hai start toh karna padega. Yash Samar chal aaja.

Aarav: Bhaiyaa aap bhi chaliye naa.

Shruti: Rajj kyaa apni didi ke liye aaj nhi gaaye gaa.

Phir Raj gaane lagta hai. Sonal toh bas uski awaaz mein hi kho gayi thi. Usko dhyaan hi nhi raha kab Raj ne apna gaana khatam kardiya.

Swati: Sonal tu bhi kuch gaa naa. Tu bhi toh kitna achha gaati hai.

Sonal: Nhii dii. Kya aap kuch bhi bol rahi hai.

Shruti: Gaao naa Sonal.

Sonal: Nhii di.

Raj: Gaa bhi do Sonal. Yaha sab apne hai.

Ab Raj ka kaha hua jo naa kare woh Sonal nhi.

Sonal bhi gaane lagti hai. Raj bhi usko gaate hue dekhta hai. Thodi der mein Sonal ka gaana bhi hojaata hai.

Phir Karan Nandini Aarav Samar Yash Ishita Payal yehlog dance karte hai. Shruti aur Ishant ko bhi join karwaya gaya.

Phir ceremony khatam hoti hai saare mehmaan apne apne ghar chale jaate hai. Ishant Yash aur Ishita ko wahi rok liya jaata hai.

Yash ke waha rukne se Swati khush thi.

Thodi der baad sab dinner karke apne apne kamre mein chale jaate hai. Yash Raj ke kamre mein chala jaata hai toh Ishant ko alag kamra diya jaata hai Aarav ke kamre mein hai Samar hota hai.

Agle din haldi aur shaadi thi. Subah sab jaldi uth ke apne apne kaamo mein lag jaate hai.

Sabse pehle Ishant ko haldi lagayi jaati hai phir wahi haldi Shruti ko lagayi jaati hai. Phir dono ko nehlaya jaata hai.
Dekhte dekhte shaadi ka time hojaata hai.

Sab log taiyaar hoke bahar garden mein aajate hai jaha shaadi ka mandap tha.

Pandit mantra padh raha tha Ishant Mandap mein baitha tha. Smita Ashok Vijay Ragini Savitri Karan Raj Aarav Samar Yash sab wahi khade the. Ladkiyan Shruti ke saath thi usko taiyaar kar rahi thi.

Thodi der baad ladkiyan Shruti ko leke aate hai. Ishant toh Shruti ko dekhta hi reh jaata hai. Uski nazar hi nhi hat rahi thi.

Yash: Dheere se. Bhaiyaa aisa kya dekh rahe ho. Aaj se woh aapki hi hai.

Ishant Yash ki baat se jhepp jaata hai. Shruti ne ek golden red colour ka shaadi ka joda pehna tha. Jo uske gore rang pe bahott jyaada suit kar raha tha. Chehre pe achhe se makeup kiya hua tha. Uski shaadi mein usse jyaada khubsoorat aur koi nhi lag raha tha.

Ladkiyan Shruti ko laake Ishant ke bagal mein baitha deti hai. Phir sab apni apni jagah jaake khade hojaate hai.
Nandini jaake Karan ke bagal mein khadi hojaati hai. Swati bhi Yash ke bagal mein khadi hojaati hai. Samar aur Ishita eksaath khade rehte hai. Aur humari Sonal woh toh Raj ke bagal mein hi khadi hoti hai.

Sonal jab Raj ke bagal mein khadi hoti hai toh Raj usko dekhta hai. Uski nazar uspe hi thi. Blue colour ka lehenga pehna tha uspe makeup jo uske gore rang pe chaar chand laga raha tha.

Sonal: Aise kyaa dekh rahe hai.

Raj: Bahot achhi dikh rahi ho.

Sonal: Sharmake. Thanks. Aap bhi achhe dikh rahe hai.

Raj: Shukriya.

Phir shaadi ki rashm start hoti hai. Smita aur Ashok Shruti ka kanyadaan karte hai. Kanyadaan karte waqt Smita ki aankho mein aansu aajate hai. Phir fhere hote hai. Phir Ishant Shruti ko mangalsootra aur Sindoor pehanata hai.
Phir yeh khade hoke sabka aashirwaad lete hai.

Dekhte dekhte bidai ka waqt aajata hai. Shruti apni dono maa aur dadi ke gale lagke khub roti hai. Smita aur Ragini ki aankho mein bhi aansu the woh bhi ro rhe hai. Unko aise rote dekh baaki sabki aankho mein bhi aansu the.

Phir Shruti Ashok aur Vijay ke gale lagke roti hai.

Phir apni bhabhi bhaiya aur apne sabhi bhai ke gale lagke roti hai.

Raj: Apna khayal rakhiyega di.

Shruti: Tu bhi apna khayal rakhna. Aur dukhi mat honaa. Tu samaj raha hai naa.

Raj apni gardan haa mein hilata hai.

Phir Shruti Sonal Swati Samar se milti hai.

Shruti: Sonal Thank youu. Tumhari wajah se mera bhai hasta hai akelepan se durr rehta hai.

Sonal Shruti ke gale lag jaati hai.

Phir Shruti Ashok aur Vijay ke paas aati hai.

Shruti: Papa Bade papa chalti hu. Kuch galti hui ho toh maaf kardijiyegaa.

Dono wapas usse gale laga lete hai.

Shruti: Aarav.

Aarav: Jii didi.

Shruti: Sabka khayal rakhna aur apna bhi.

Aarav: Aap bhi apna khayal rakhiyegaa.

Phir Shruti Ishant ke saath gaadi mein baithke apne ghar chali jaati hai. Yash aur Ishita bhi unke piche dusri gaadi mein chale jaate hai.

Phir sab ghar ke andar aate hai. Kisi ka khaane ka mann nhi tha. Par Meera Swati aur Sonal ne sabko thoda bahot khila diya.

Phir sab apne apne kamre mein sone chale gayee.

Par Raj terrace pe aagaya tha. Thodi der baad Sonal bhi terrace pe jaati hai.

Sonal: Neend nhi aarahi hai kyaa.

Raj: Bas di ki yaad aarahi hai. Tum yaha kaise. Tumhe neend nhi aarahi hai.

Sonal: Nhii. Aur aap chinta mat kijiye woh bahot khush hai.

Raj: Pata hai. Jab aapko aapka pyaar milta hai toh aapse khushkismat koi nhi hota.

Sonal: Sahi kaha. Aur sabko sabka pyaar milna hi chahiye.

Raj: Sabko sabka pyaar nhi milta Sonal. Kuch logo ki kahani adhuri hi reh jaati hai.

Sonal: Main samjhi nhi. Kiski kahani adhuri reh gayi.

Raj: Aah kuch nhi. Choro chalo sone. Good night.

Yeh bol Raj waha se apne room mein aajata hai. Par Sonal wahi khadi rehti hai aur Raj ki kahi hui baat ko sochne lagti hai.

Sonal: Yeh Raj ne aisa kyo kaha.

Aur jis serious tone mein kaha tha usse yeh toh pata hai yeh sach thaa. Naaki koi kahawat thi. Aise hi kuch der sochne ke baad Sonal apne room mein chali jaati hai.

Update 13
Agle din Shurti pag fhere ki rashm ke liye Kapoor House aati hai. Woh bahot khush nazar aati hai. Shruti ko khush dekh kar baaki sab bhi bahot khush the.

Deepak: Maa. Sham ko humhe bhi jaana hai.

Savitri: Itni jaldi kya hai Deepak.

Deepak: Nhii Maa. Kaam chor ke aaye hai aur Samar bhi apni college ko chor ke aaya hai.

Savitri: Thikk hai. Par agli baar jyaada din ka samay leke aana.

Deepak: Jarur.

Jaane ki baat sunke Yash aur Swati ekdusre ko dekhte hai. Unka chehra utar chuka tha. Par woh kuch nhi kar paate hai. Unke dil mein toh ekdusre ke saath akele time spend karna tha par kaise kare yeh nhi pata tha.

Swati: Papa humhe sham ko jaana hai naa.

Deepak: Haaa.

Swati: Toh main mumbai ke famous SiddhiVinayak mandir ke darshan kar aau. Pata nhi phir kab aana ho.

Deepak: Haa haa kyo nhi. Jao. Par tum jaogi kaise. Tumhe toh raasta pata nhi hai.

Tabhi Yash jhapak se bolta hai.

Yash: Agar aaplogo ko problem naa ho toh main le jau.

Raj durr khada Yash ki taraf hi dekh raha tha. Woh samaj raha tha sab kuch. Woh Sonal ko ishara karke apne paas bulata hai.

Sonal: Kya hua Raj.

Raj: Ek jhooth bologi.

Sonal: Kyaa.

Raj: Maine kaha ek jhooth bologi.

Sonal: Maine sabko sach bologi aisa bolte suna hai. Aap pehle aise hai jo jhooth bologi bolrahe hai.

Raj: Ab main thoda alag hu. Bolo bologi.

Sonal: Aap bole aur Sonal naa kare aisa kabhi nhi hosakta. Boliye kya bolna hai.

Raj: Swati abhi Mandir jaana chahti hai aur Yash usko le jaraha hai.

Sonal: Haa.

Raj: Toh tum ekbaar bolo tumhe bhi jaana hai phir baad mein bolna nhi jaa sakti ek kaam yaad aagaya.

Sonal: Aisa kisliye bolu. Main bhi sang jaati hu naa unke.

Raj: Aree main tumhe baad mein personally le jaunga. Abhi jo bola hai woh kardo.

Sonal: Sachhh.

Raj: Tumhe vishwaas nhi hai.

Sonal: Khud se jyaada hai. Par baad mein reason bhi bolenge aap.

Raj: Thik hai. Ab jaldi jaao.

Sonal waha se sabke paas aati hai. Tab tak Yash ko permission mil chuki thi Swati ke saath akele jaane ki.

Sonal: Dii chaliye main bhi chalti hu. Main bhi darshan karlungi.

Sonal ke aisa bolne se dono ka chehra utar jaata hai. Aaj pehli baar Swati ko Sonal ke upar gussa aaraha thaa.

Swati(Mann mein): Khud toh harwaqt apne pyaar ke paas rehti hai. Aur ab mujhe ek mauka mila hai mere pyaar ke saath thoda time spend karne ka toh kabab mein haddi kyo ban rahi hai. Kisi ne sach hi kaha hai jab ghar mein hi dushman bhade pade ho toh bahar walo ki kya jarurat.

Yash(Mann mein): Aree yaar aaj pehli baar toh time mil raha tha akele time spend karne ka toh usme bhi Sonal aagayi beech mein. Lagta hai mere naseeb mein hai hi nhi Swati ke saath akele rehna.

Raj waha aata hai aur dekhta hai Swati aur Yash dono ka chehra hi utra hua hai.

Meera: Haa thik hai chali jao. Swati ko kya problem hogi.

Swati: Bemann se. Haa haa chalo mujhe kyaa.

Sonal Raj ki taraf dekhti hai toh woh ishare se bolta hai bolo nhi jaana hai.

Sonal: Oohoo nhi jaa sakti. Mujhe abhi yaad aaya mujhe college ka ek jaruri kaam karna hai. Shaadi ke kaam mein bhul hi gayi thi.

Swati aur Yash yeh sunke khush hojate hai. Ab woh aur risk nhi lena chahte the.

Yash: Swati chalo. Phir tumhe wapas bhi jaana hai naa.

Swati: Haa chaliye.

Dono jaldi se waha se nikal jaate hai. Unki aisi halat dekh Raj thoda has deta hai.

Sonal Raj ko dekhti hai toh woh bolta hai bahar garden mein aao.

Thodi der baad dono garden mein jaate hai.

Sonal: Ab boliye aapne mujhse aisa kyo karwaya.

Raj: Aree bolta hu bolta hu. But aaj main bahot khush hu.

Sonal Raj ko khush dekh kar bahot khush hoti hai.

Raj: Aur yeh khushi tumhari help se bhi aayi hai Thank You.

Sonal: Khush hoke. Aapke liye kuch bhi Raj. Ab boliye na aapne aisa kyo karwaya.

Raj: Mera bhai Yash. Aaj tak kabhi bhi ladki ki taraf dekhta nhi tha usko pyaar hogya hai. Bas yehi confirm karne ke liye hi aisa karwaya.

Sonal: Sachhh. Aapko kaise pata aur kisse hua hai.

Raj: Tumne dekha nhi Shaadi mein aur uski rashmo mein Yash kisi taraf baar baar dekh raha tha aur ghurr raha thaa.

Sonal ab kya bolti woh toh khud hi Raj ko hi dekh rahi thi usko aur kisi ki koi khabar hi nhi thi.

Sonal: Haa maine notice kiya thaa.

Raj: Aur aaj jab Swati ne bola usko mandir jaana hai aur Yash ne jhatt se bola woh le jayega. Phir jab tumne bola tum bhi jaana chahti ho toh uska chehra kaise utar gaya tha. Aur jab tumne mana kiya toh kaise uska chehra khill gaya tha.

Sonal: Haaa sahi kaha aapne. Par pyaar kisse hua.

Raj: Tum abhi bhi nhi samjhi.

Sonal: Shock hoke. Kya jo main samaj rahi hu wohi hai kyaa.

Raj: Haaaa. Wohi hai.

Sonal khushi ke maare jhatt se Raj ke gale lag jaati hai. Usko khushi ke maare hosh hi nhi tha usne kya kiya hai. Raj bas uske iss action se sambhalne ki koshish karta hai.

Sonal: Gale lage hue hi. I Am so happy. Main bahot khush hu unke liye.

Raj: Aah Sonal.

Sonal: Jiii.

Raj: Woh tum excitement mein....

Sonal jab Raj ke words ko aur apne halat ko follow karti hai toh jhatt se alag hoti hai aur sharma ke.

Sonal: Haklate hue. I am sorry. Woh khushi mein....

Raj: Its okk. Samaj sakta hu.

Sonal ab aage kuch nhi bol paati kyoki usko bahot sharam aarahi thi. Woh bas kuch der pehle hue incident ko hi soch rahi thi.

Raj: Abhi Swati aur Raj ke baare mein kisi ko kuch mat batana aur unko mat batana humhe unke baare mein pata hai. Unko apne pyaar ko enjoy karne do.

Sonal: Najre jhuka ke. Jiii.

Raj: Andar chalee.

Sonal: Jiii.

Phir dono andar aate hai. Sonal sidhe apne kamre mein chali jaati hai aur bed mein let jaati hai aur apni saanson ko sambhalne lagti hai.

Idher Yash aur Swati bhi car mein baithe the.

Yash: Swati.

Swati: Hmm.

Yash: Kaha chalna hai.

Swati: Sharma ke. Jaha aap chahe.

Yash: Chalo pehle tumhe SiddhiVinayak mandir hi le chalta hu. Phir kahi aur chalenge.

Swati: Jaisa aap thik samjhe.

Phir dono thodi der baad mandir aajate hai aur darshan karlete hai.

Swati: Aapko pata hai meri bahot ichha thi yaha ke darshan karne ki. Thank You Yash.

Yash: Isme Thank You kaisa. Tumne pehli baar koi wish ki usko pura karna mera farz tha.

Swati kuch nhi bolti bas sharma jaati hai.

Yash: Phone mein toh bahot baate ki. Par milke kyaa baate karu samaj nhi aaraha hai.

Swati: Mujhe bhi.

Yash: Coffee piyee.

Swati: Thikk hai.

Phir Yash Swati ko leke CCD jaata hai aur ek corner table mein baith jaata hai.

Yash: Phir kab aaogi.

Swati: Ab toh wapas aane ka koi reason hi nhi hai. Pehle sagai thi phir shaadi. Aur ab toh woh bhi hogyi.

Yash: Udaas hoke. Hmmm. Sahi kaha.

Thodi der mein coffee aajati hai dono pi ke waha se nikal jaate hai aur ek beach mein chalne lagte hai haath mein haath dhaal ke. Dono ko ek dusre ka saath bahot achha lagraha tha. Unko toh time ka pata hi nhi thaa.

Tabhi Yash ka call aata hai. Woh dekhta hai Raj ka thaa.

Yash: Yeh saala khud toh pyaar karega aur mujhe bhi nhi karne degaa.

Swati hasne lagti hai.

Yash: Haa bhai bol.

Raj: Bhai ke bachhe kidhar hai be. Bhul gaya kya Swati ko jaana bhi hai. Jaldi aa usse leke.

Yash: Haa haa aata hu. Yeh bol call cut hojaata hai. Saala kabab mein haddi.

Swati: Kyaaa huaa.

Yash: Tumhara bulawa aagaya hai. Chalo.

Swati: Hmm.

Phir dono ghar wapas aate hai.

Raj: Kidhar tha be bahot late kardiya aane mein.

Yash: Woh woh actually woh haa woh traffic bahot thaa naa. Isiliye jaane aane mein late hogya.

Raj muskurane lagta hai.

Swati toh waha se bhagg jaati hai apne kamre mein.

Raj abhi aur kuch bolta usse pehle hi Yash waha se nika leta hai.

Thodi der baad Sonal ki family jaane ke liye ready thi.

Swati ka chehra toh utra hua tha aur saath mein Yash ka bhi.

Deepak: Achha Maa chalta hu.

Savitri: Agli baar jyaada time leke aana.

Deepak: Jii Maa.

Savitri: Rajj inhe Airport chorr dee.

Raj: Jii Dadi.

Sonal: Raj kyaa main bhi chal sakti hu.

Raj: Par car mein issbaar itni jagah nhi hogi.

Sonal: Ooo. Thikk hai koi baat nhi.

Tabhi Yash jhatt se bolta hai.

Yash: Agar tumhe jaana hai toh chalo main le chalta hu.

Sonal: Khush hoke. Thank you Yash.

Phir yehlog car mein baithne lagte hai tabhi Sonal bolti hai.

Sonal: Diii. Kya main Mummy Papa ke saath baith jau.

Swati: Khush hoke. Haa haa kyooo nhiii. Tum yaha baith jao. Main Yash ke saath baith jaati hu.

Raj yeh sunke muskura deta hai saath mein Sonal bhi.

Phir Raj baakisab ko leke nikal jaata hai. Toh Yash Swati ke saath nikalta hai.

Yash: Jaana jaruri hai.

Swati: Haaa. Kuch din baad humari ek important meeting hai. Isiliye jaana padh raha hai.

Yash: Phir kab aaogi.

Swati: Kuch keh nhi sakti. Shayad Sonal ko milne par kab nhi pata.

Yash: Matlab koi thikk nhii.

Swati: Hmmmm.

Yash: Pahonch ke call kardenaa.

Swati: Jiii.

Thodi der baad yehlog Airport pahonch jaate hai.

Swati ka jaane ka mann toh bilkul bhi nhi thaa par majburi thi isiliye jaa rahi thi.

Yash bas usko hi dekh raha thaa. Aur Raj inndono ko.
Meera: Sonal apna dhyaan rakhnaa.

Sonal: Jii Mummy.

Phir yehlog Airport ke andar chale jaate hai.

Raj: Tu kaha jayegaa. Humare ghar yaa apne ghar.

Yash: Apne ghar. Kyoki thodi der mein hi bhaiya bhabhi aur Ishu aajayenge.

Raj: Thikk hai. Chale Sonal.

Sonal: Jiiii.

Phir Yash apne raaste nikal jaata hai toh Raj Sonal ke saath.

Sonal: Raj aap thik hai naaa. .

Raj: Haaa mujhe kya hogaa.

Sonal: Nhi woh kal aap pareshan the naa.

Raj: Wohh toh didi ke liye thoda dukhii thaa par ab thik hu. Aur haa Thank You once again for help.

Sonal: Aap aise Thank You naa bolee.

Phir yehlog ghar aajate hai. Thodi der baad Ishant aur Shruti bhi apne ghar chale jaate hai. Payal wahi ruki thi. Woh kal college ke baad ghar jaane wali thi. Uske rukhne se Aarav bahot khush thaa.

Sonal: Kyaa baat hai Aarav bahot khush nazar aarahe ho. Koi mann ki murad puri hogyi kyaa.

Aarav: Ab aapse kya chupana aap toh sab jaanti hai. Bas samaj lijiye mann ki murad hi puri hogyi.

Sonal hasne lagti hai. Phir apne kamre mein aajati hai.

Raat ko dinner ke waqt Aarav Payal ke saamne hi baitha tha toh woh table ke neeche se apne pairon ko Payal ke pairon ko chedd raha tha.

Payal gusse se ek nazar Aarav ko dekhti hai toh woh sabki nazre bachake Payal ko aankh maar deta hai. Woh ab minnate bhari nazro se Aarav ko dekhti hai jaise bol rahi ho pairr hata lo. Par Aarav kaha sunne wala tha.

Payal ko bahot sharm aarahi thi. Par kahi na kahi usko achha bhi lag raha tha. Par ek darr tha kahi koi pakad naa le.

Thodi der baad sabka dinner khatam hota hai toh sab apne kamre mein jaane lagte hai.

Payal Sonal ke saath uske kamre mein hi ruki thi. Jab Payal apne kamre mein jaa rahi thi toh mauka dekh kar Aarav uska haath khinch kar apne kamre mein bula leta hai.

Payal achanak hue iss humle se ghabra jaati hai woh chikhne wali hoti hai tabhi Aarav uska muh mein apna haath rakh leta hai.

Aarav: Chillana mat warna ghar wale maar denge.

Payal thoda shant hoti hai phir bolti hai. Tumhe toh maar hi dena chahiye.

Aarav: Agar main marr gaya.... Abhi Aarav ne itna hi bola tha ke Payal ne uske muh mein haath rakhta diya.

Payal: Khabardaar jo aajke baad aisa kuch bola toh. Aur tum choro mujhe. Koi dekh lega.

Aarav: Main toh nhi chorr raha hu. Bahot tadpa hu.

Payal: Mujhe kyo bol rahe ho. Mujhe koi matlab nhi hai. Tum ek kaayar aur fattu insaan ho. Aur mujhe fattu insaan se koi matlab nhi.

Aarav: Achha main Kaayar aur fattu hu. Toh tum kyaa ho.

Payal: Tumhari tarah nhi hu.

Aarav: Tum mujhe bolti ho kya tumne apne ghar mein baat ki. Tumhare ghar mein Bhabhi ke baad toh tumhara hi number hai. Par mere case mein aisa nhi hai. Bhaiya ke baad didi ka tha jo nipat gaya. Par sabse bada problem bacha hai Raj bhaiya. Unko toh koi pasand hi nhi aati. Ab jab tak woh nhi maante main aage kaise badhu. Par tum toh samajti hi nhi ho.

Payal: Aur tum samajte ho. Agar mummy papa ne kahi aur mere liye dekhliya toh mera kyaa hogaa. Tumhe mera darr samaj nhi aata. Tunhe sirf apne darr ki padhi hai. Yeh bolte waqt uski aankho mein aansu aajate hai.

Aarav: Tum aise mat ro. Tumhe pata hai naa tumhari aankho mein aansu mujhe bardaast nhi.

Payal: Toh mera yeh darr khatam kardo naa Aarav. Main yeh nhi keh rahi ke abhi shaadi karlo. Tumhari jab marzi hogi tabhi karenge. Chahe mujhe saari zindagi wait karna padee. Par kam se kam mujhe yeh toh shanti rahegi ke mere jeevan mein sirf aur sirf tum rahoge.

Aarav: Tumhe mujhse koi alag nhi kar sakta. Tum sirf aur sirf meri ho. Aur rahi tumhare darr ki baat toh uska solution maine kuch dino pehle hi kardiya tha.

Payal: Kyaaaa. Matlab tumne baat karli uncle aunty se.

Aarav: Kaahe mujhe maarna chahti ho. Agar abhi unhe bola naa toh yehi mujhe maar dalenge.

Payal: Toh kyaa solution nikala.

Aarav: Tum future mein humesha ke liye yehi aaogi yeh final karwa diya. Aur unse karwaya hai jiski baat naa tumhare ghar mein koi talega aur naa hunare ghar mein.

Payal: Matlab.

Aarav: Matlab maine bhabhi ko sab bata diya hai aur unhone yeh assure kiya hai tum yehi aaogi.

Payal: Shock se. Kyaaaaaa. Tumne didi ko sab bata diyaa. Ab woh mere baare mein kyaa soch rahi hongi. Tumhe na bilkul bhi akal nhi hai.

Aarav: Achha ji. Ab mujh mein akal nhi hai. Bhabhi ko bataya toh yeh haal hai agar mummy papa ko batata toh kyaa hota. Jiske liye tum mujhse baat tak nhi kar rahi thi ab jab maine woh kardiya toh mujh mein akal nhi hai. Kisi ne sach kaha hai ladkiyon ko aajtak koi naa samaj paaya.

Yeh bol usko chor deta hai aur bed mein baith jaata hai.

Payal jab Aarav ki kahi hui baato ko samajti hai tab usko aihsaas hota hai usne kyaa kiya tha pichle 3 mahino mein. Woh Aarav ke paas aati hai aur uska haath pakad ke uska paas baith jaati hai.

Payal: I am sorry. Mujhe maaf kardo. Maine apne darr mein tumhare saath galat kiyaa. Tum sahi the. Par main hi pagal thi.

Aarav: Thi nhi ho. Tum puri pagal ho.

Payal: Mujhe maaf kardo. Ab tumhara jab mann kare tum tab baat karlena. Main koi force nhi karungi.

Aarav: Tumse naraz toh main ho hi nhi sakta. Aur rahi baat karne ki toh woh maine bhabhi se karli hai aur woh bahot khush hai. Tum chinta mat karo.

Payal: Tum naa bahot achhe ho.

Aarav: Achha ji ab main achha hogya. Warna main toh fattu kaayar aur bhi naa jaane kya kya tha.

Payal: Haste hue. Kisne kahi yeh baat jara mujhe batana toh.

Aarav: Hai ek pagal jungli billi. Par mujhe bahot pasand hai.

Payal: Haste hue. Sambhal ke rehna kahi jungli billi panja naa marde.

Aarav: Mujhe jungli billi ko handle karna aata hai bahot saal se kar raha hu.

Tabhi Sonal andar aati hai. Agar jungli billi ki kahani khatam hogyi ho toh kyaa sonee chalee.

Payal Sonal ko dekhte hi jhatt se alag hojaati hai. Aur ghabra ke bolti hai. Di aap. Main toh yaha bas

Aarav toh aaram se baitha tha par Payal ki toh halat hi kharab hogyi thi.

Sonal: Bas bas koi explanation nhi chahiye. Sab pata hai mujhe. Chalo ab sone chalo. Kal college bhi jaana hai.

Payal pehle toh hairaan hojaati hai phir eknazar Aarav ko dekhti hai toh woh has raha hota hai.

Aarav: Inki wajah se maine bhabhi se baat ki thi. Inhone hi mujhe idea aur himmat di thi. Inko sab pata hai.

Payal: Aur kisko kisko bataya hai aaplog bata do. Kam se kam main savdhaan rahungi. Warna kisi din heart fail hojayega jo shock de rahe ho.

Aarav aur Sonal hasne lagte hai.

Aarav: Bas inhe aur bhabhi ko hi pata hai.

Sonal: Ab chale. Yaa raat bhar yehi rukhna hai.

Payal: Good Night bolke waha se bhagg jaati hai. Sonal hasne lagti hai. Phir woh bhi good night bolke kamre mein aati hai.

Sonal: Toh future Mrs. Kapoor. Ab kya humlog sojaaye.

Payal: Di. Aisa naa boliye. Mujhe sharm aarahi hai.

Sonal: Achha ji ab sharm aarahi hai. Thodi der pehle jo apne hone wale room mein thi tab sharm nhi aayi.

Payal: Main toh yehi aarahi thi woh toh usne mera haath pakad ke khinch liya tha.

Sonal: Aur tumne surrender kardiya.

Payal: Woh baate hi kar rahe the ke aap aagayi.

Sonal: Galat waqt pe aagayi naa.

Payal: Haaaa. Nhiiiiii. Main toh bas aahi rahi thi.

Sonal: Bas bas pata hai. Chalo ab so jao. Aur ab toh koi darr nhi hai naa.

Payal: Mere darr ne mujhe pagal kardiya tha didi.

Par aaj samaj aaya meri jidd galat thi. Aur usi jidd mein maine Aarav ko hurt kiya. Aur woh haste hue sehta raha.

Sonal: Woh isiliye kyoki usko pata hai tum usse kitna pyaar karti ho aur tumhara darr bhi yehi tha kahi tum usko khoo naa do. Aur woh bhi toh tumse kitna pyaar karta hai. Isiliye toh tumhari shaitaani bhi haste hue sehta raha. Par ab aisa kuch naa karna.

Payal: Kabhi nhiii didi. Aarav se waisa behave kar takleef mujhe bhi hoti thi. Par mera darr mere uss takleef ko dhakk de raha tha. Par ab sab thikk hai. Aur mujhe pata hai aapko chorne aur lene aane ka toh sirf ek bahana hai.

Sonal: Hmmm. Chalo bahot raat hogyi hai. Phir kalse college continue karna hai.

Payal: Good Night.

Sonal: Good Night.

Phir dono so jaate hai. Iss baat se anjaan ke kal Sonal ko ek jhatkaa milne wala hai.

Update 14
Agle din dono college jaate hai. Aaj bhi Raj hi dono ko chorta hai.

Ishita: Good Morning.

Sonal aur Payal: Good Morning.

Ishita: Chaliye chalte hai.

Teeno apni apni class mein aajate hai. Sonal class mein aake apni seat mein baith jaati hai. Thodi der mein class mein professor aate hai.

Professor: Good Morning students.

Sab: Good Morning Sir.

Professor: Today I have a announcements for you guys.

Sab: Kyaa Sir.

Professor: Today a new student has taken admission. I know he is 1 month late. But he had sone personal problem that’s why he has taken late admission. But now he is with us. So please welcome Vicky Khanna from Jaipur.

Abhi professor ne itna hi bola tha ke Vicky class mein aata hai. Sonal toh uska naam sunke hi shockk hogayi thi par jab class mein usko dekhti hai toh usko yakeen nhi hota. Woh ek bar apni aankhe rub karti hai apne aap ko hi pinch karti hai tab jaake usko yakeen hua. Woh bas hairaani se usko hi dekhe jaa rahi thi.

Vicky: Good Morning everyone. I am Vicky. Vicky Khanna from Jaipur Rajasthan.

Professor: Sonal.

Sonal apna naam sunke khadi hoti hai toh Vicky Sonal ko hi dekh raha thaa jiske chehre mein hi ek kameeni hasi thi.

Sonal: Yes Sir.

Professor: You are also from Jaipur rightt.

Sonal: Yess Sir.

Professor: So you know each other?

Abhi Sonal kuch bolti uske pehle hi Vicky bol padhta hai.

Vicky: Yes Sir. We are from same college same class. We are friends.

Professor: Nice. Sit down Sonal. And Vicky go and take your seat. And you are 1 month late so takes the notes.

Vicky: Thank Sir.

Vicky jaake Sonal ke pichhe baith jaata hai. Kyoki Sonal ke paas dusri ladki baithi hui thi.

Sonal Vicky ko ignore kar rahi thi. Kyoki usko pata tha Vicky kyo aaya hai. Vicky Sonal se baat karne ki koshish kar raha tha par Sonal apni padhai mein hi busy thi.

Recess tak class hoti rehti hai jisme Vicky bas Sonal ko hi dekhe jaa raha tha aur uski nazar mein kameena pan saaf nazar aaraha tha.

Recess mein Sonal sidha Payal aur Ishita ke paas jaati hai. Vicky bhi uske pichhe aata hai but Sonal aage nikalke uski nazro se gayab hojaati hai.

Sonal jaake unke saath canteen mein baith jaati hai. Uske chehre pe pareshani saaf nazar aarahi thi.

Payal: Kyaa baat hai Sonal di. Aap pareshan dikh rahi ho. Subah toh aisi nhi thi.

Ishita: Haa didi kyaa huaa. Class mein kuch hua yaa kisi ne kuch kaha hai.

Abhi Sonal kuch bolti tabhi Vicky waha aajata hai.

Vicky: Hii girls hi Sonal.

Ishita: Excuse me. Who are you?

Vicky: Ohh. I am Vicky. Vicky Khanna. From Jaipur. Sonal’s college friend.

Payal: From Jaipur. Matlab tum inke previous college se ho.

Vicky: Haaa. Hum school time se friends hai. Maine bhi yehi admission liya hai. Aaj 1st day hai.

Ishita: Oo.

Vicky: Kyaa baat hai Sonal. Tum sidha Mumbai aagayi. Aur dekho coincidence yaha bhi hum same college mein hai.

Sonal: Tum yaha kaiseee.

Vicky: Maine yaha apply kiya tha aur admission hogya tha. Par thodi problem hogyi thi isiliye joining mein late hogya tha. Par tum bhi isi college mein milogi yeh expect nhi kiya thaa.

Sonal: Maine bhi.

Vicky: Btw tum kaha reh rahi ho.

Sonal: Matlab.

Vicky: Matlab tum yaha mumbai mein kaha reh rahi ho Hostel PG ya kisi Flat mein.

Sonal: Main inke saath room share karke reh rahi hu. Yeh mere room mates hai. Sonal yeh bolne ke baad unko ishare se haa bolne ko bolti hai.

Vicky: Oo. Great. Par itne bade business man ki beti room share.

Sonal: So whattt. Business man ki beti hu iska matlab yeh nhi ke paiso ko bewajah kharch karu. Aur waise bhi yeh bhi businessmans ki hi betiyan hai. Aur hum achhe friends hai so eksaath rehte hai.

Vicky: Areee meraa woh matlab nhi thaa.

Sonal: Payal Tumne ne humhe yaha baitha liya. Humhe library jaana tha.

Ishita: Haa sahi kaha.

Payal: Aree mujhe bhi wahi jaana tha. Socha ek saath chalenge. Chalo ab chalte hai.

Sonal: Byeee. Yeh bol teeno waha se nikal jaate hai.

Vicky bas unko jaate hue dekhte rehta hai. Aur apne aap se bolta hai. Tumhare kiye extra donation dekar iss college mein tumhare hi class mein jabardasti admission liya hai. Taaki tumhare saath rahu. Ab dekhta hu tum kaha bhaagti ho. Yeh bol ek hasne lagta hai.

Idher Sonal Ishita aur Payal ke saath washroom aajati hai.

Ishita: Di woh kyaa tha. Aur aapne jhooth kyo bolaa apne dost se.

Sonal: Jabardasti ka dost. Pata nhi woh yaha kaise aagaya.

Payal: Baat kyaa hai di. Kyaa aap isi wajah se pareshan thi.

Sonal: Haaa. Yeh Vicky hai. Jaipur mein rehta hai. School mein yeh dost bana tha. Papa ke business friend ka beta hai. Toh ghar aana jaana rehta hai. School time se mere pichhe padha hai.

Main jaha bhi jaati hu mere pichhe aajata hai. College mein gayi toh waha bhi mere pichhe pichhe aagaya. Harwaqt mujhe touch karne ki firaak mein rehta. Mere jism ko ghurta rehta hai. Ekbaar mall mein pichhe se meri aankho ko dhakk diya tha toh maine iski naak todd ke ek thappad lagaya tha. Laga tha sudhar jayega. Par nhi sudhraa. Socha tha mumbai aayi hu toh 2 saal isse durrr rahungi toh pichha chutt jayega.

Par Shruti didi ke sagai ke baad yeh mere ghar gaya tha jaha mummy ne isko bata diya main yaha hu. And I am sure yeh yaha mere pichhe hi aaya hai.

Dono: Toh aap uncle ko boliye naa.

Sonal: Agar Papa ko bola toh unka aur iske papa ka jo achha relation hai woh kharab hojayega. Jo mujhe achha nhi lagega. Uncle aur aunty bahot achhe hai. Mere mummy papa ke achhe friends hai.

Ab yeh yaha aagaya hai mujhe pareshan karne ke liye. Mujhe toh kabhi kabhi darr lagta hai yeh mere ghar naa jaaye apne parents ko lekar.

Payal: Dii aapne bola aap humdono ke saath room share karke rehti ho. Par aap Aarav ke saath jaati jo aur Raj bhaiya ke saath aati ho. Aaj nhi toh kal usko sach pata chal hi jayegaa. Tab kyaa karogi.

Sonal: Kitni khush thi main yaha aakar. Par meri khushiyon ko grahan lagane aagaya hai.

Ishita: Admission toh kabke close hochuke hai. Toh usko admission kaise mila.

Payal: Aree simple hai. Extra donation deke admission liya hai.

Ishita: Di ab aap kya karengi. Kyoki woh toh aapke class mein hi hai.

Sonal: Pata nhi. Agar ghar mein kisi ko iske baare mein pata chal gaya toh pata nhi kya sochenge. Phir mann mein sochti hai. Agar Raj ko pata chal gaya toh pata nhi woh mere baare mein kyaa sochenge.

Sonal: Payal ek kaam karogi.

Payal: Haa di boliye naa.

Sonal: Thoda Aarav ko bula dogi. Mujhe ghar le chale. Mera sir dukhh raha hai.

Payal: Haa di abhi call karti hu. Yeh bol woh Aarav ko call karti hai.

Aarav: Good Afternoon Sweetheart. Kya kar rahi ho.

Payal: Kaha ho tum.

Aarav: Tumhare khayalo mein.

Payal: Mazaak nhi. I am serious.

Aarav: Ghar mein hu. Kyaa baat hai Payal.

Payal: College aasakte ho abhi.

Aarav: College iss waqt. Abhi toh recess hai naa. Kyaa huaa. Sab thikk hai naa.

Payal: Woh Sonal di ka sir dukh raha hai toh woh ghar jaana chahti hai. Toh kyaa tum aasakte ho.

Aarav: Main abhi aata hu. Tab tak tumlog unka khayal rakho. Yeh bol Aarav call cut kardeta hai aur bhagg ke neeche aata hai aur bahar jaane lagta hai.

Nandini: Aarav kidher jaa raha hai.

Aarav: Bhabhi woh Payal ka call aaya tha.

Nandini: Ooo. Date pe jaarahe ho. Woh bhi uska college bunk karwake.

Aarav: Aree nhi bhabhi. Sonal di ka sir dukh raha hai toh unse aur classes nhi honge. Isiliye unko laane jaa raha hu.

Nandini: Aree achanak kyaa hogyaa. Subah toh thikk thi. Tu jaldi jaa aur usee lekar aa.

Aarav phir car ke paas jaake college ke liye nikal jaata hai.

Payal: Di woh aaraha hai aap bahar chaliye aur khuli hawa mein baithiye aapko achha lagega.

Phir teeno bahar Canteen mein aate hai.

Vicky abhi bhi wahi baitha hua thaa. Sonal ko usko dekh kar aur sir dard karne lagta hai.

Vicky: Hogyaa library ka kaam.

Ishita: Haa hogyaa.

Abhi koi kuch bolta tabhi recess khatam hone ki bell baj jaati hai.

Vicky: Chalo Sonal class mein chalte hai.

Payal: Aahh tum jao. Abhi humhe thoda kaam hai.

Vicky: Kya kaam hai.

Ishita: Excuse me. Don’t mind. Tum inke dost ho. Humare nhi. Ab humhe kya kaam hai yeh hum tumse toh discuss nhi karenge naa. Please kyaa humhe akela rehne denge.

Vicky ko Ishita ki baat pe gussa toh bahot aata hai par uske chehre ko dekh kar pata nhi chal raha hota hai.

Vicky: Chilll chill. Maine toh casually puch liyaa. Thikkk hai main jaata hu. Yeh bol woh waha se nikal jaata hai.

Sonal: Tumlog please isse muh mat lago. Yeh bahot gira hua insaan hai.

Payal: Don’t worry di.

Ishita: Haa di. Aap yeh sab mat sochiye. Aap ghar jaake rest karee. Aur ab humare bhi class karne ka mood nhi hai. Hum bhi ghar hi jayenge.

Tabhi Aarav ka call aata hai.

Payal: Haa aagaye. Okk wait humlog aate hai. Chaliye di Aarav aagaya.

Phir sablog parking mein aate hai. Vicky bhi chupp ke inko dekhta hai par inki baate nhi sunn sakta tha. Jab woh inko jaate hue dekhta hai toh inka pichha karta hai.

Aarav: Kyaa huaa di. Aap thikk hai naa.

Sonal: Haa Aarav. Bas sir mein bahot dard horaha hai isiliye ghar jaana chahti hu. Thank You.

Aarav: Aap thank you naa bole. Aap meri Di ho friend ho. Chaliye chalte hai. Tumdono kyaa karogi.

Payal: Hum bhi ghar jayenge. Tum dhyaan se inko le jaana.

Aarav: Okk. Ghar pahoch call kardena.

Payal: Okkk.

Vicky: Yeh ladka kaun hai jiske saath Sonal jaa rahi hai. Aur woh dono bhi usko chorr de rahi hai. Pata lagana hogaa.
Idher Aarav car mein baithta hai toh woh bolta hai.

Aarav: Di. Aap pichhe aaram se baith jaaiye. Agar chahe toh thoda late jaiyee.

Sonal: Nhi Aarav thik hai.

Phir dono ghar ki taraf nikal jaate hai. Ishita aur Payal bhi ghar ki taraf chali jaati hai. Aur Vicky apni bike mein Sonal ka pichha karne lagta hai.

Thodi durr hi usne pichha kiya tha ke traffic ki wajah se woh aur pichha naa kar paaya.

Vicky: Areee yeh kaha chali gayi. Yehi ek problem hai mumbai ki. Iss traffic ki wajah se gayab hogyi. Koi nhi pata chal hi jayega. Par woh ladka kaun tha. Jo bhi ho Sonal ki taraf nazar dega toh jaan se jayegaa.

Thodi der mein Aarav Sonal ko leke ghar aata hai.

Nandini: Sonal kyaaa huaa.

Sonal: Bhabhi pata nhi achanak bahot sir dard kar raha hai. Isiliye ghar aagayi.

Nandini: Achha kiyaa. Tum apne kamre mein jao. Main abhi medicine aur kuch khaane ke liye laati hu.

Sonal waha se apne kamre mein chali jaati hai. Uska sir sach mein bahot dukhh raha tha aur usme ab himmat nhi thi ke change karsake. Isiliye woh college ke kapdo mein hi bed mein let gayi.

Tabhi Nandini ek tray mein thoda khaana aur medicine leke aati hai.

Nandini: Sonal lo thoda khaa lo aur dawai leke sojaao.
Sonal: Bhabhi himmat nhi horahi hai. Sir bahot dukhh raha hai.

Nandini: Ruko main balm laga deti hu. Tum thoda khaa leti toh dawai de sakti thi tumhe. Isse tumhe aaram milta.
Sonal himmat karke uthti hai toh Nandini usko apne haatho se thoda sa khilati hai phir dawai deti aur uske sir mein balm laga deti hai phir Sonal so jaati hai.

Phir Nandini niche aati hai.

Smita: Kya hua Nandini.

Nandini: Choti mummy woh Sonal ka sir bahot dukh raha tha toh usko thoda khila ke dawai deke balm lagake aarahi hu. Abhi so rahi hai.

Smita: Aree achanak sir kyo dukhh raha hai. Thikk hai naa woh.

Nandini: Abhi so rahi hai choti mummy. Shayad weather and climate change ki wajah se hua hai. Mumbai aur Jaipur ke climate difference ke wajah se hua ho.

Smita: Hosakta hai. Aaj uska dinner uske kamre mein hi dena. Aaj usko aaram karne do.

Nandini: Jiii.

Raat ko dinner ke time sab nichhe the sirf Sonal ko chorke.

Karan: Nandini Sonal kaha hai. Usko dinner nhi karnaa.

Nandini: Karan woh uska sir bahot dukhh raha tha aaj college se bhi isiliye jaldi aagayi toh uska dinner aaj uske kamre mein hi dedungi.

Karan: Achanak kaise sir dard start hogyaa. Abhi thik hai woh.

Nandini: Jii abhi thikk hai. Aaplog dinner karle phir usko room mein de aaungi.

Thodi der baad sab khaana khaa ke apne kamre mein aate hai par uske pehle sab ekbaar Sonal se mil ke aate hai. Par Raj nhi jaata. Sonal ko umeed thi Raj bhi usse milne aayega. Par jab woh nhi aaya toh uska dil toot gaya.

Dinner khatam karne ke baad jab Raj apne kamre mein jaa raha tha toh Nandini usko rokhti hai.

Nandini: Raj meri ek help karogee.

Raj: Haa bhabhi boliye naa.

Nandini: Agar tum Sonal ka dinner uske room mein de aao toh main yaha baaki ka kaam karlu.

Raj: Haa bhabhi dijiye naa.

Phir Nandini ek tray mein Sonal ke liye dinner aur uske liye dawai rakh deti hai.

Nandini: Dinner karle toh yeh medicine usko de dena.

Raj: Jiii.

Phir Raj woh tray leke Sonal ki room mein chala jaata hai. Woh uske room mein jaake knock karta hai.

Sonal: Khula hai. Andar aajaiyee.

Raj andar aata hai. Sonal Raj ko dekh kar bahot khush hoti hai.

Raj: Ab kaisi tabyat hai tumhari.

Sonal toh Raj ko dekh kar hi maano thikk hogayi thi.

Sonal: Ab thikk hai.

Raj: Lo dinner karlo.

Sonal: Aree aapne kyo takleef ki. Main ab thik hu. Bhabhi ne jabardasti yaha baitha diya hai.

Raj: Aree isme takleef kaisi. Main apne room mein aaraha tha toh bhabhi ne bola tumhare room mein pahoncha du. Taaki woh dusre kaam bhi complete karle. Aur agar ekdin room mein dinner karliya toh kya hogyaa.

Sonal: Mujhe yeh sab pasand nhi.

Raj: Choro yeh sab aur dinner karlo. Aur yeh dawai le lo.

Sonal: Aap baithye naa.

Raj bhi saamne rakhe sofa mein baith jaata hai. Aur Sonal dinner karne lagti hai.

Sonal: Aapne dinner kiyaa.

Raj: Haaa maine karliyaa.

Sonal: Sach mein kiyaa naa.

Raj: Aree haa baba sach mein kiyaa. Waise achanak tumhara sir dard kaise start huaa. Subah toh thikk thi.

Sonal: Mann mein. Ab inko kaise batau mera sir dard kyo start hua. Mere sir dard ka kaaran toh ab roj mujhe college mein dikhega.

Raj: Sonal.

Sonal: Haa haa Raj.

Raj: Maine pucha achanak tumhara sir dard kaise start hogyaa.

Sonal: Woh woh actually haa hosakta hai weather aur climate change ki wajah se hua ho.

Raj: Hmmm.

Thodi der baad Sonal ne dinner karliya aur medicine bhi ke li.

Raj: Ghar walo se baat ki.

Sonal: Bas abhi karne hi wali hu.

Raj: Okkk. Baat karke so jaao. Good Night.

Sonal: Good Night.

Raj apne room mein jaa raha hota hai tabhi Sonal awaaz deti hai.

Sonal: Rajjj.

Raj: Hmmm.

Sonal: Thank You.

Raj: Kisliye.

Sonal: Wohh mera dinner laane ke liye aur mere saath time spend karne ke liyee.

Raj bas smile kardeta hai aur apne room mein aajata hai.
Sonal toh Raj ki smile pe hi marr miti

Sonal: Haayee kitni pyaari hai Raj ki smile. Inki smile dekh ke mera saare din ki pareshani khatam hogyi. Yeh bol sharma jaati hai.

Tabhi Sonal ka phone bajta hai. Woh dekhti hai Payal ka call hai.

Payal: Hello didi ab kaisi hai aap.

Sonal: Main ab thikk hu Payal. Shayad weather aur climate change ki wajah se hua hogaa.

Payal: Hmmm. Kal aap kya karogi didi.

Sonal: Wahi soch rahi hu. Ghar mein kisi ko bata bhi nhi sakti. Warna sab kya sochenge.

Payal: Aap Aarav ya didi ko bata dijiye. Woh jarur koi help karenge.

Sonal: Nhi Payal. Achha nhi lagta.

Payal: Come on didi. Aap aisa mat sochiyee.

Sonal: Kuch din dekhte hai. Agar mere se handle nhi hua toh bata dungi.

Payal: Dekhiye jaisa aapko thik lage. Achha main rakhti hu ab aap aaram kijiyee.

Phir call cut hojaata hai. Aur Sonal Jaipur phone karti hai.
Swati: Hii Sonal. Kaisi ho tum.

Sonal: Main thikk hu didi. Aap kaisi ho. Ghar mein sab kaise hai.

Swati: Ghar mein sab thikk hai. Main bhi achhi hu. Achha lo mummy se baat karo.

Meera: Kaisi ho Sonal. Tabyat thik hai naa.

Sonal: Main achhi hu mummy. Aur tabyat bhi thik hai. Aap kaisi hai.

Meera: Tumse baat hogyi naa ab achhi hu.

Sonal: Mummy Samar kaha hai. Usse phone dijiye.

Samar: Hii didi. Kaisi ho aap.

Sonal: Bahot tension mein hu. Waha kuch mat bolnaa. Akele mein baat kar.

Samar akele mein aata hai aur bolta hai kyaa huaa didi kaisi tension hai.

Sonal: Vickyyy.

Samar: Vickyyyy. Isko kya huaa.

Sonal: Woh mere pichhe yaha aagaya hai. Mere college mein mere class mein.

Samar: Whattttttt. Kaisee kab aaya.

Sonal: Haaaa. Aaj hi aaya hai. Aur aate hi mere pichhe padh gaya. Agar yaha kisi ko pata chal gaya toh sab kyaa sochengee.

Samar: Ab aap kyaa karengi. Aaj nhi toh kal pata chal hi jayegaa. Aur aap jaise bolti ho Raj bhaiya aapko chorne jaate hai toh Aarav Bhaiya lene. Unko toh pata chal hi jayegaa.

Sonal: Wahi toh soch rahi hu. Maine toh usse jhoot bhi boldiya main Payal aur Ishita ke saath room share karke rehti hu. Kal ko jab woh mujhe Raj aur Aarav ke saath dekhega toh main kyaa karungi.

Samar: Yeh toh problem hogyi hai di. Meri maane toh aap waha pe bata de. Jisse unhe baad mein pata naa chalee.
Sonal: Mann mein. Agar bata diya toh Raj mere baare mein kyaa sochenge.

Samar: Hello hello di. Aap sunn rahi hai.

Sonal: Haa haa main sunn rahi hu. Sochti hu kuch din wait karu. Agar normally handle hogya toh thik warna boldungi.

Samar: Di jab itne saal yaha pe handle nhi hua toh waha kya hogaa. Yeh Vicky jaise log aasani se nhi sudhartee.

Sonal: Dekhte hai. Agar baat haath se aage nikal rahi hogi toh phir jiske liye main kuch nhi bol rahi thi woh karna hogaa.

Samar: Hmmm.

Sonal: Achha main rakhti hu Good Night.

Samar: Good Night.

Phir Sonal phone rakh kar so jaati hai.

Update 15
Agle din Sonal time se uth kar ready hoke nichhe aajati hai.

Smita: Ab kaisi tabiyat hai beta.

Sonal: Ab thik hai.

Smita: Achha hai. Chalo nashta karlo.

Phir sab nashta karne baith jaate hai.

Raj: Aarav mera ek kaam kardegaa.

Aarav: Aap order kara kijiye bhaiya. Request nhi.

Raj: Sonal ko college drop kardega. Mujhe opposite direction mein jaana hai aaj.

Sonal yeh sunti hai toh ekpal ke liye woh udaas hojaati hai. Kyoki aajtak woh Raj ke saath hi college jaa rahi thi.

Aarav: Thikk hai bhaiyaa.

Thodi der baad sab nashta karke apne apne kaam mein jaane ke liye ready thee.

Raj: Sonal aaj Aarav ke saath chali jao. Mujhe thoda kaam hai.

Sonal: Koi baat nhi Rajjj.

Phir Raj apne raaste nikal jaata hai aur Sonal Aarav ke saath college.

Vicky pehle se hi college aaya hua tha aur parking mein hi baitha hua thaa. Ishita aur Payal jab college aate hai toh usko dekh lete hai.

Payal: Ishu yeh toh yehi pe baitha hua hai.

Ishita: Sahi kaha Payal. Bada dhitt hai. Sonal di bhi aane wali hongi. Agar isne Raj bhaiya ke saath dekhliya toh pata chal jayegaa unhone jhoot bola thaa. Rukh unko call karti hu.

Abhi Ishita call karti tabhi Sonal aajati hai.

Payal: Yeh toh Aarav ki car hai. Matlab yeh Aarav ke saath aayi hai Raj bhaiya ke saath nhi.

Dono waha jaate hai. Vicky bhi yeh dekh leta hai.

Vicky: Kal jaldi iss ladke ke saath gayi. Aur aaj aayi bhi iss ladke ke saath. Saala chakar kya hai. Jaipur mein toh kisi ladke ko dekhti tak nhi thi par yaha toh iski kaaya hi palat gayi. Yeh bol woh bhi waha aajata hai.

Payal: Kyaa baat hai di aaj Aarav ke saath.

Sonal: Haaa unko koi kaam tha isiliye iske saath.

Vicky: Hiii Sonal.

Sonal: Mann mein. Lo aagaya tension. Aur isne toh mujhe Aarav se saath hi dekhliyaa. Ab kyaa karu.

Sonal: Hiii.

Sonal: Aarav tum ghar jaoge yaa kahi aur.

Aarav: Ab ghar jaake kya karungaa. Kuch waqt baad wapas yehi aana honaa. Isiliye dosto ke paas chala jaungaa.

Payal: Kaunse dost.

Aarav: College ke. Tum toh jaanti ho.

Payal: Hmmm. Jaldi aajana.

Vicky: Sonal yeh kaun hai.

Aarav: Tum kaun ho aur inko kaise jaante ho.

Vicky: Main Vicky. Vicky Khanna. Sonal ka dost.

Aarav ek nazar Sonal ko dekhta hai toh nazre nichhi karleti hai.

Aarav: Mann mein. Yeh Sonal di ne apni nazre nichhi kyo karli. Ishu aur Payal bhi pareshan dikh rahi hai. Kuch toh garbar hai.

Vicky: Tumne bataya nhi Sonal yeh kaun hai.

Sonal eknazar Aarav ko dekhti hai toh bas samaj jaata hai kuch problem hai. Tabhi Sonal ko ek idea aata hai.

Sonal: Aarav. Mera ek kaam karoge.

Aarav: Haa boliye naa.

Sonal: Tumhare bhaiyaa aaj tiffin nhi le gaye hai. Mujhse bol rahe thee abhi thodi der pehle unka hi call aaya tha. Tum yeh tiffin unko de doge.

Aarav Sonal ko aise dekhta hai jaise koi ajooba dekh liya ho. Woh Samajne ki koshish karta hai aakhir mamla kyaa hai.

Sonal: Aankho ke ishare se usko shant rehne ko bolti hai. Bolo karoge apni BHABHI ka kaam. Sonal ne yeh bhabhi word pe jyaada jorr diya thaa.

Aarav ko yeh sunke toh ekpal jhatkaa lagta hai. Par woh Sonal ki nazre dekh kar samaj jaata hai.

Idher Sonal ke bhabhi word se waha khadee sabhi ko jhatkaa lagta hai sabse jyaada jhatkaa toh Vicky ko lagta hai. Woh bas shock hokee Sonal ko hi dekhta hai.

Aarav: Thikk hai Sonal Bhabhiiii. Mainn de dungaa. Main aapko lene aajaungaa.

Phir Sonal apna tiffin Aarav ko de deti hai aur Aarav bhi waha se chala jaata hai.

Payal Ishita aur Vicky abhi bhi usko shock se hi dekh rahe thee.

Sonal: Haa Vicky tum kuch puch rahe theee.

Vicky: Yeh kyaa thaaa. Bhabhiiiii. Tum uski bhabhiiii. Kyoo matlab kaisee kabbb. Tumhe aaj tak kabhi kisi ladke se milte nhi dekha naa baat karte dekha. Phir yeh kyaa thaa.

Sonal: Bas meri kismat. Chalo Payal Ishita.

Dono bas usko hi dekhte hue nikal lete hai.

Canteen mein baith jaate hai ek corner table leke.

Payal: Bhabhiiii. Yeh kab huaa kaisee huaa. Raj Bhaiyaa ne kabbb kaiseee. Aarav ne bataya bhi nhiii.

Ishita: Naaa Yash bhaiyaa ne bataya. Naa Bhabhi ne bataya. Yeh kabbb huaaa. Kaisee huaaa.

Sonal: Areee shant hojaooo. Itni jorr se mat bolo. Deewaro ke bhi kaan hote hai. Aur maine jo bola woh jhoot thaa. Aisaa kuch nhi hai. Woh toh Aarav ko dekh kar uss Vicky ne puch kiya kaun tha. Main kyaa bolti. Agar dost bolti toh aur char sawaal aate. Boyfriend bol nhi sakti thi. Bhai bolti toh uske saath kyo nhi rehti yeh sawaal aata. Isiliye Devar bana diyaa. Isse shayad mera pichha chutt jaaye.

Ishita: Isiliyeee. Tabhi main sochuuu. Aisaa kab huaa. Warna Raj bhaiya toh kisi ladki taraf dekhte hi nhi.

Payal: Aarav ko toh sabse bada jhatka laga hogaa. Kyoki usko pata hi nhi aur uski bhabhi aagayi. Yeh bol hasne lagti hai.

Sonal: Ab bas karo. Issbaare mein kuch naa bolnaa. Ek tarah se yehi best idea thaa.

Dono: Bilkul Sonal Bhabhiiiii. Yeh bol hasne lagti hai.

Sonal pehle toh sharma jaati hai phir hasne lagti hai.

Ishita: Waise jodi achhi rahegi. Raj aur Sonal. Naam bhi eksaath kitna achha lag raha hai.

Payal: Bilkul jaise ekdusre ke liye hi bane ho.

Sonal: Ab bas karooo. Kyaa tumlog ekhi baat leke baith gayi. Chalo class ka time horaha hai.

Dono: Jiii Bhabhiiiii. Yeh bol phir hasne lagti hai.

Idher Vicky ko shock laga tha usse abhi tak woh ubhra nhi thaa. Woh apni socho mein hi gumm thaa.

Vicky: Saala 1 mahine mein yeh kyaa hogyaa. Jo ladki kisi ladke ko dekhti tak nhi thi woh yaha pe aake itna badal gayi. Kaiseeee. Jo bhi ho Sonal sirf aur sirf meri hogi. Aur agar koi beech mein aaya toh woh jaan se jayegaa.

Idher Aarav ko bhi shock laga thaa. Usko samaj nhi aaraha tha ke thodi der pehle kyaa hua tha.

Aarav: Woh sab kyaa tha. Sonal di meri bhabhi. Matlab woh aur Raj bhaiyaa. Kab kaiseee. Bhaiya ne kisi ko bataya tak nhi. Aur woh ladka unka dost. Kyaa usko sunane ke liye di ne aisa bola. Par kyo. Bahot confusion hai. Iske baare mein unse baat karni hogi.

Idher Sonal class mein aake baith jaati hai. Woh reh reh ke muskura rahi thi. Usne aaj mazaak mazaak mein hi apne dil ki baat boldi thi. Par uski yeh muskurahat kuch der ke liye hi thi. Kyoki uske saamne Vicky khada thaa. Woh bina kuch bola uske bagal mein baithne wala tha.

Sonal: Yeh kyaa hai.

Vicky: Matlab. Main yaha baith raha hu.

Sonal: Kahi aur jaake baith jao.

Vicky: Hum dost hai. Toh tumhare paas baith hi sakta hu.

Sonal: Mujhe kisi ladke ke saath baithna pasand nhi.

Vicky: Lekin ladke ke saath car mein ghumna woh thik hai.

Sonal: Gusse mein. What do you mean? Aur tum hote kaun ho yeh sab bolne wale.

Vicky: Main tumhara dost hu. Woh bhi bachpan ka. Itna toh haq hai ke main tumhare baare mein yeh jaan saku.

Sonal: Dost ho toh dost ki limit mein raho. Aur maine tumhe koi haq nhi diya hai ke tum meri personal life mein kya chal raha hai yeh jaan sako. And for your kind information woh ladka koi gairr nhi mera hone wala devar hai. Main mere hone wale pati ki permission se uske saath car mein ghum rahi hu. Aur ab main class mein koi hungama karna nhi chahti. Isiliye tum kahi aur baitho.

Vicky ko bahot gussa aaraha tha. Uska mann kar raha tha abhi ke abhi uss ladko ko jaan se maarde aur Sonal ko uski aukat dikhaye. Par usne gusse ko apne andar daba diya. Aur uth kar dusri jagah baith gaya par woh Sonal ko hi dekh raha tha par pure gusse mein.

Thodi der mein professor aate hai aur woh padhane lagte hai. Sonal ka pura dhyaan apni padhai mein tha. Par Vicky toh mumbai padhne ke liye nhi apni chichori harqat ke liye aaya tha jo woh kar raha tha.

Recess ke baad Sonal canteen mein aati hai jaha Ishita aur Payal baithe thee.

Dono: Aaiye aaiye bhabhi. Aapka hi intezaar horaha hai.

Sonal: Ab bas bhi karo. Kab tak woh baat leke baithi rahogi.

Dono hasne lagti hai.

Ishita: Yeh lijiye didi aaj humare tiffin mein se khaa lijiye. Aapka toh aapka devar i mean natak wala devar le gaya.

Sonal: Tumdono nhi sudhrogi. Yeh bol woh bhi hasne lagti hai.

Payal: Waise class mein kuch hua nhi naa.

Sonal: Meri kundli mein Shani ka prakop chal raha hai apna asar toh dikhayega hi.

Dono: Matlab.

Phir Sonal undono ko class mein hui harbaat batati hai.

Dono: Achha kiya didi aapne. Hum rehte toh 2 thappad bhi laga dete.

Sonal: Mann toh mera bhi tha par class mein hungama karna achha nhi laga.

Payal: Didi ek baat puchu.

Sonal: Aree permission kyo le rahi ho. Hum friends hai. Bindaas pucho.

Payal: Agar usne yeh jhoot aapke ghar phone karke bataya diya yaa iske baare mein kuch puch liya toh. Aur agar yeh jhoot Raj Bhaiya ke kaano mein gaya toh panga hojayegaa.

Sonal: Mann mein. Aree baap re. Maine toh yeh socha hi nhi. Agar isne ghar mein bata diya aur agar Raj ko pata chal gaya aur unko bura laga aur woh mujhse naraz hogye toh mera kyaa hogya. Pyaar hone ke pehle hi dooriyan aajayengi. Phir pata nhi unko kaise face karungi.

Ishita: Didi kyaa sochne lagi.

Sonal: Agar Raj ko pata chal gaya toh unko face kaise karungi. Woh mere baare mein kyaa sochenge.

Payal: Ab aap kya karengi.

Sonal: Mera dimaag kaam nhi kar raha hai. Kuch socho jaldi.

Ishita: Aap apne ghar phone karke boldijiye. Aapne aisa kuch kiya hai. Aur unko samjha dijiye.

Sonal: Nhii naa Ishita. Aisa nhi kar sakti. Phir unko bolna padega aisa kyo kiya. Vicky se kya problem hai. Sab bolna padega. Par tumhara idea achha hai. Main ghar mein aise insaan ko bolungi jo sab sambhal sakta hai.

Ishita: Kaun.

Sonal: Samar. Woh thik sab manage karlega. Sonal jhatt se call lagati hai.

Samar: Hiii didi.

Sonal: Kazama mujhe help chahiye.

Samar: Kya baat hai meri Shinchan. Ab kya kiyaa uss Vicky ne.

Sonal phir usko saari baat batati hai.

Samar: Didi maine toh mazaak mein bola tha aapne sach mein Raj Bhaiya se rishta jodd liyaa. Not bad.

Sonal: Tu phir suru hogyaa. Abhi filhal meri madad kar.

Samar: Don’t worry. Main ek kaam karta hu. Uska number ghar mein har jagah se block kardeta hu. Aur phir bhi woh contact karleta hai toh uske liye main mummy se boldeta hu aapne uss Vicky se yeh mazaak kiya hai aur iska sach usse naa bataye.

Sonal: Aur agar mummy ne pucha aisa mazaak kisliye toh.

Samar: Ab dost hai mazaak karliyaa.

Sonal: Tune meri saari tension mitaa di.

Samar: Koi naa. Aap enjoy karo. Aur haa jo mazaak kiya hai hosake toh sach kardo.

Sonal: Youuuuuu. Phone rakh tu. Harwaqt masti.

Samar bhi haste hue call cut kardeta hai.

Sonal: Mera bhai best hai. Meri saari problem solve kardi.

Ishita: Aisa kyaa kiya. Aur yeh Kazama kyaa thaa.

Sonal: Aree hum bachpan mein shinchan bahot dekhte the. Infact abhi bhi kabhi kabhi dekh lete the. Isiliye main uski Shinchan aur woh mera Kazama. Kyoki humlog humesha ekdusre se jhagarte rehte hai. Par pyaar usse bhi jyaada karte hai.

Ishita: Interesting. Toh kya idea diya aapke Kazama ne.

Sonal phir unko puri baat batati hai. Woh mazaak wala chorkee.

Dono: Waahh achhi baat hai. Ab aapka problem solve.

Sonal: Jhoot solve hua. Jiske wajah se bola woh nhi. Woh dekho idher hi aaraha hai.

Vicky: I Am sorry Sonal. Mujhe uss tarah baat nhi karni chahiye thi. Actually main shock mein tha woh sunke.

Sonal: Next time apni limit mein rehnaa.

Vicky: Haaa. Waise yeh sab kab hua. Tumko yaha aaye 1 month hi hua hai. Aur iss 1 month mein itna kuch hogya.

Sonal: Hone ko toh kabhi bhi kuch hosakta hai. Ab yeh hona meri kismat mein tha toh hogyaa.

Vicky: Kyaa tumhari marzi se hua hai. Tum khush ho.

Sonal: Hadd se jyaada. Agar woh mere husband bante hai toh mujhe bahot khushi hogi.

Vicky: Chehre mein hasi aur mann mein gussa liyee. Achhi baat hai. Par Swati didi ke pehle.

Sonal: Unke liye hi parents ne wait kiya hai. Warna meri shaadi hochuki hoti.

Vicky: Oooo. Yaani uncle aunty ko sab pata hai.

Sonal: Nhiii unhe iske baare mein kuch nhi pata. Yeh abhi sirf humdono ke beech ka hi hai. Aur bas unke bhai ko pata hai.

Vicky kuch sochta hai aur ek kameeni smile ke saath Ok bolta hai.

Sonal yeh smile ka raaz samaj jaati hai. Aur woh chahti thi Vicky uske ghar call kare.

Ishita aur Payal bas Sonal ko jhoot bolte hue dekh rahe the. Unko lag hi nhi raha tha woh jhoot bolrahi hai. Ab unko kya pata Sonal yeh apne dil ki baat bolrahi hai. Jis chiz ke woh sapne dekhti aarahi hai pichle 1 mahine se wohi bol rahi hai.

Phir recess khatam hota hai aur wohlog wapas class aate hai aur chutti tak class karte hai.

Chutti ke baad Sonal Ishita aur Payal parking mein aata hai. Vicky bhi pichhe hi tha. Aarav aaya nhi tha.

Vicky: Chalo Sonal aaj main chorr deta hu.

Sonal: No Thanks. Main chali jaungi Aarav ke saath.

Vicky: Aarav???

Sonal: Mera Devar.

Vicky: Par woh toh aaya nhi.

Sonal: Aajayegaa.

Tabhi waha Aarav aajata hai. Woh dekhta hai Vicky wahi khada hai. Isiliye woh Sonal ko bhabhi bolta hai.

Aarav: Chale Sonal bhabhi.

Sonal Aarav ke bhabhi bolne pe ekbaar toh ghurr ke par baad me samaj jaati hai.

Sonal: Haa chalo. Tum dono jaao. Main room mein milti hu.

Aarav: Byeee. Ishu Payal.

Payal: Byee Aarav.

Ishita: Byee bhaiya.

Phir Sonal car mein baith ke nikal jaati hai. Vicky aaj bhi uska pichha kar raha thaa.

Aarav: Ab aap batayengi. Yeh sab kyaa hai. Woh ladka kaun hai. Aur sabse important baat. Bhabhiii. Yeh kab huaa. Mera sir ghumm raha hai.

Sonal: Sab batati hu. Par promise karo. Kisiko nhi bataoge.

Aarav: Aisi kya baat hai.

Sonal: Pehle promise karo.

Aarav: Achha promise.

Sonal: Maine jo bhi tumse college mein kaha tha woh majburi mein kaha tha.

Aarav: Matlab.

Sonal: Woh ladka Vicky. Mere saath Jaipur mein school se sang hai. Uski family aur meri family achhe business friends hai. Isiliye ek tarah se woh mera friend hai.

Par woh ladka achha nhi hai. Harwaqt mujhe touch karne ki koshish karta hai. Mujhe ghurta rehta hai. Mere jism ko ghurta rehta hai. Main Jaipur se mumbai aai toh socha usse pichha chutt jayega. Par woh yaha bhi mere pichhe aagaya. Ghar mein nhi bolsakti. Kyoki isse dono families ke relation mein darar aasakti hai jo mujhe achha nhi lagega. Mujhe shakk tha kahi kisi din apne parents ko leke mere ghar naa aajaye. Isiliye isko permanently durr karne ke liye mujhe kuch sochna tha. Kal isse jhoot bola tha main Payal aur Ishita ke saath room share karke rehti hu. Aur aaj isne mujhe tumhare saath dekhliya. Agar tumhe dost bolti toh galat matlab nikalta. Bhai bolti toh sawal karta bhai ke hote hue room share kyo. Isiliye woh jhoot bolaaa. I Am Sorry. Maine apne swarth ke liye itna bada jhoot bola.
Aarav bas shanti se sunn raha tha aur car chala raha tha.
Aarav: Aapne tiffin mujhe de diya tha. Iska matlab aapne kuch nhi khaya hai. Pichhe aapka tiffin rakha hai woh khaa lijiye. Bhukk lagi hogi.

Sonal ek nazar Aarav ko dekhti hai toh woh muskura deta hai.

Aarav: Aap sorry mat boliye. Aapne bas apne aap ko bachane ke liye aisa bola hai. Aapne jo kiya thikk kiyaa. Par meri maane toh aapko apne ghar mein iske baare mein bata dena chahiye. Kyoki inn jaise ladko ka koi bharosa nhi hota.

Sonal: Maine bhi yeh socha tha. Par isse dono families ka relation kharab hosakta hai. Jo main nhi chahti. Par shayad mere iss jhoot se woh mera pichha chorr degaa.

Aarav: Agar aap mujhe college mein hi bata deti toh uska saari aashiqui wahi nikal deta. Meri bhabhi pe nazar. Yeh bol hasne lagta hai.

Sonal: Ab tum bhi start mat hojaana. Aise hi tumhari mehbooba aur behen ne subah se pareshan kiya hua hai yeh bhabhi bhabhi bolke.

Aarav: Haste hue. Waise idea bura nhi hai. Aapse achhi bhabhi mujhe aur kaha milegi.

Sonal: Tumlog bahot buree ho. Sirf mujhe pareshan kar rahe ho.

Aarav hasne lagta hai.

Sonal: Aarav please yeh baat ghar mein kisi ko naa batana. Khaash kar Raj ko bilkul bhi nhi. Warna main unko face nhi kar paungi. Aur college mein bhi uske saamne kuch react mat karna.

Aarav: Aap tension naa lo. Aapka yeh secret kisiko pata nhi chalegaa. Aur yeh jhoot college mein jaisa chal raha hai chalta rahegaa.

Sonal: Thank You Aarav.

Aarav: Ab aapne bhi toh meri madad ki thi bhabhi ko Payal ke baare mein batane ke liye. Waise ekbaat kahu.

Sonal: Hmm bolo.

Aarav: Woh ladka bada dhitt hai. Jabse college se nikle hai humara pichha kar raha hai.

Sonal: Whatttt.

Aarav: Haaa. Woh dekhiye. Apni bike mein humara pichha kar raha hai.

Sonal rear view mirror se dekhti hai toh woh shock hojaati hai.

Sonal: Ab kyaa karee.

Aarav: Don’t worry. Chaliye isko mumbai ke sadko mein ghumate hai. Yeh bol Aarav Car ki speed bada deta hai toh Vicky bhi apni bike ki speed bada deta hai.

Aarav car ko lekar alag alag raasto mein ghuma raha tha. Vicky bas uss car ka pichha kar raha tha woh yeh bhi nhi dekh raha tha kis raaste se nikal raha hai yaa kis raaste mein ghuss raha hai. Thodi der baad Vicky samundar ke aage khada tha par Aarav ki car waha nhi thi. Aarav usko chakma dekar uljha kar nikal gaya.

Vicky: Areee yeh kaha aagaya. Aur woh kaha gayee. Saale ne mujhe achha ghumaya. Aur chakma deke nikal gaya. Ab ghar kaise jau. Raasta bhi thik se nhi dekha. Par koi naa Google Baba zindabad. Phir woh google mein apne flat ka location deta hai aur nikal jaata hai.

Sonal: Kyaaa baat hai Aarav. Kyaa uljhaya hai. Maza aagaya.

Aarav: Ab humara pichha karega toh fhasegaa naa.
Phir yehlog ghar aajate hai.

Update 16
Idher Vicky apne flat mein aake gusse mein idher udher ghum raha tha.

Vicky: Iss Sonal ko toh main chorunga nhi. Woh sirf meri hai. Uski himmat kaise hui kisi aur ko pasand karne ki. Uss ladke ko toh main jaan se maardunga. Par pehle mujhe uska pata lagana hogaa.

Par uske pehle Sonal ke ghar yeh news toh deni hogi ke unki beti yaha mumbai aake kya kya gull khila rahi hai. Jisko unhone padhne bheja tha woh yaha aake kyaa kar rahi hai.

Yeh bol woh Meera ko call lagata hai. Par Samar ne khud ke phone se aur Meera ke phone se Vicky ko block kardiya tha.

Vicky: Yeh aunty ka phone itna busy kyo aaraha hai. Koi naa Swati di ko call karta hu.

Swati: Hello.

Vicky: Hello Swati Singh se baat horahi hai.

Swati: Yes. Aap kaun.

Vicky: Main kaun yeh choriye. Par itna jaan lijiye. Aapki behen jinko aaplogo ne mumbai padhne ko bheja hai woh yaha ladko ke saath ghum rahi hai. Aur ek ladke ko pasand bhi karti hai aur usse shaadi karne wali hai.

Swati: Whatt rubbish. Who are you. Tum Sonal ko kaise jaante ho.

Vicky: Yeh rubbish nhi hai. Sach hai. Main kaun hu yeh choriye aur apni behen ko sambhaliye. Yeh bol phone kaat deta hai. Aur jor jor se hasne lagta hai.

Vicky: Sonalll ab tum dekho tumhare ghar wale kyaa karte hai.

Idher Swati sang sang Sonal ko call karti hai.

Sonal: Good Afternoon di. Kaisi hai aap.

Swati: Good Afternoon. Main thik hu. Mujhe tujhse kuch janna hai. Tu sach sach batayegi.

Sonal: Kyaa baat hai di.

Swati: Kya tu sach mein Raj se pyaar karti hai yaa tere life mein koi aur hai.

Sonal: Diiiii. Aaj toh aapne yeh kehdiya. Aage se phir kabhi yeh naa kehna. Meri life mein Raj ke siva aur koi nhi aasakta. Yeh Sonal sirf aur sirf Raj ki hai.

Swati: Mujhe mere sawaal ka jawaab milgaya.

Sonal: Aapne achanak yeh sawaal kyo puchha di. Jab aapko pata hai. Maine aaj tak Raj ke alawa kabhi kisi ladke ko aankh utha ke nhi dekha.

Swati: Sonal abhi mere paas ek call aaya tha aur mujhe bola gaya tu ladke saath ghumm rahi hai aur kisi ko pasand karti hai aur shaadi karne wali hai.

Sonal samaj jaati hai yeh kaam kiska hai.

Swati: Isiliye maine tujhe call kiya. Aur tu yeh mat samajna mujhe tujhpe yakeen nhi. Mujhe tujhpe khud se jyaada yakeen hai. Main nhi chahti kalko iss baat ko leke koi issue ho aur Tere aur Raj ke beech future mein misunderstanding ho.

Sonal: Main jaanti hu di. Aap mujhe kabhi galat nhi samjhengi.

Swati: Toh phir yeh call kyaaa thaa.

Sonal: Mujhe laga nhi tha itni jaldi Jaipur call aajayega. Par uss call mein jo bola hai woh sab sach hai di.

Swati: Whattttttt.

Sonal: Pehle puri baat sunnlijiyee.

Swati: Bolo.

Sonal: Main jiss ladke ke saath ghum rahi hu woh Aarav hai jo mujhe college se ghar lene aur kabhi kabhi dene jaata hai. Aur dusre ladke jisse shaadi ki baat uthi hai woh Raj ke baare mein hi baat horahi hai.

Swati: Mujhe kuch samaj nhi aaraha hai Sonal. Tu saaf saaf bol.

Sonal: Di aapko phone Vicky ne kiyaa thaa.

Swati: Whattttt. Vicky. Matlab Vicky khanna.

Sonal: Yes Di.

Swati: Par woh aisa kyo karega.

Phir Sonal Swati ko sab kuch bata deti hai. Jisse sunke Swati ko bahot gussa aata hai.

Swati: Uski itni himmat. Main abhi papa ko bolti hu.

Sonal: Nhii di. Main nhi chahti dono families ke beech relation kharab ho.

Warna main hi sab bol deti. Aur ab shayad mere iss jhoot se woh mera pichha chorr de.

Swati: Yeh toh achha hua usne mujhe call kiya. Agar Papa ko call karta toh kya hota. Main abhi papa ke phone mein uska number block kardeti hu.

Sonal: Please di. Jaldi kariye.

Swati: Chal main rakhti hu. Tu aaram kar. Aur tension matlena. Koi problem ho toh call karlena.

Sonal: Jiii.

Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Sonal: Yeh Vicky sach mein kameena nikla. Achha hai di ko sab malum hai warna kyaa hota. Aur agar usne pehle papa ko call kardiya hota toh kyaa hota. Par koi bhi jhoot jyaada din nhi chalta. Agar galti se bhi Raj ko pata chal gaya toh kyaa hoga. Woh toh mujhse naraz hojayenge. Aur shayad kabhi baat bhi naa karee. Nhi nhi. Mujhe Raj ko yeh pata chalne se rokhna hoga.

Sonal apne aap se hi baate kiye jaa rahi thi issbaat se anjaan ke uski aur Swati ki saari baatein kisi ne sunnli hai. Par usne sunnke koi react nhi kiya.

Raat ko dinner ke waqt sab dinner kar rahe the par kisi ka Sonal ko dekhne ka nazariya badal gaya tha. Usne Sonal ko ab kisi aur tarike se dekhna start kardiya thaa.

Dinner ke baad sab hall mein baithe baate kar rahe the. Sonal bhi wahi baithi thi.

Savitri: Sonal beta tumhe yaha achha toh lag raha hai naa. Koi pareshani toh nhi horahi naa.

Sonal: Nahi Dadi. Mujhe yaha bahot achha lag raha hai. Aisa lag raha hai main jaipur mein hi hu.

Savitri: College mein koi pareshani toh nhi hai naa.
Sonal yeh sunke ekpal sochti hai phir bolti hai.

Sonal: Nhi dadi. Koi pareshani nhi hai. Payal aur Ishita harwaqt mere saath rehte hai.

Savitri: Achhi baat hai. Agar koi pareshani ho toh Aarav ko yaa Raj ko boldena.

Sonal: Jiii.

Ashok: Raj uss contract ka kya hua jiska presentation tumne diya thaa.

Raj: Abhi tak kuch nhi pata chala Papa. Unki taraf se koi response nhi aaya hai. Yash ne baat ki thi toh pata chala thoda time lagegaa.

Ashok: Thikk hai.

Phir thodi der sab baat karke sone chale jaate hai.

Agle din Sonal Raj ke saath college ke liye ravana hoti hai.

Sonal: Rajj.

Raj: Hmmm.

Sonal: Aapse kuch puchna thaa.

Raj: Pehle ekbaat bolo. Tum harbaar puchne ke pehle permission kyo leti ho.

Sonal: Bas aiseee hi.

Raj: Tum meri kyaa ho.

Sonal: Dhadkte dil ke saath. Matlab.

Raj: Matlab tumse mera kya rishta hai.

Sonal: Mann mein. Yeh Raj kyaa puch rahe hai. Kahi inko mere dil mein kya hai pata toh nhi chal gaya.

Raj: Sonallll. Kyaa sochne lagi bolo.

Sonal: Nazre churate hue. Hum dost hai.

Raj: Galat.

Sonal hairaani se Raj ki aankho mein dekhti hai.

Raj: Hum sirf dost nhi hai. Hum achhe dost hai. Iss waqt Yash ke baad sirf tum ho jisse main dost kehta hu. Jiske saath mujhe baat karne mein acha lagta hai.

Sonal yeh sunnke bahott khushh hoti hai. Usko aisa lagta hai jaise woh Raj ki taraf ek step aur aage badh gayi hai.

Sonal: Khushi se. Sachhh Raj.

Raj: Bilkull.

Sonal: Thank Youuu.

Raj: So abse kuch bhi puchna ho toh permission lene ki jarurat nhi hai. Tumko jo marzi jab marzi puch sakti hai.

Sonal: Toh kal Sunday hai. Kyaa aap kal free hai.

Raj: Subah ek chotta sa kaam hai uske baad saara din free hu.

Sonal: Aapko yaad hai aapne mujhse ek promise kiya thaa.

Raj: Tumhe mandir lejaane ka right.

Sonal: Aapko yaad hai.

Raj: Haaa. Mujhe mere kiye hue promises humesha yaad rehte hai. Aur main puri koshish karta hu unhe pura karne ki.

Sonal: Toh kya kal aap mujhe le chalengee. Pleaseeee.

Raj: Isme Please kaisaa. Tum kal subah mere saath hi chalna mera kaam karke hum waha chalengee.

Sonal: Thank You Raj.

Raj bas smile kardeta hai.

Sonal bahot khush hoti hai. Usne kal raat ko hi yeh plan kiya thaa.

Raj: Lo tumhara college aagaya. Aaj andar nhi jaa raha.
Sonal: No Problem Raj and Thank You. Yeh bol woh car se utar jaati hai.

Sonal: Rajjj.

Raj: Hmm.

Sonal: Byeee. Aur dhyaan se jaaiyegaa.

Raj: Byeee. Apna khyaal rakhnaa.

Yeh bol Raj waha se nikal jaata hai. Sonal wahi khadi Raj ko jaate hue dekhti hai jab tak woh uski nazar se gayab naa hogaya.

Sonal khushi khushi College ke andar jaane lagti hai par tabhi saamne se Vicky aajata hai. Uske aise achanak saamne aane se woh ghabraa jaati hai.

Vicky: Good Morning.

Sonal: Mann mein. Tumhare rehte morning good kaise hosakti hai. Phir jor se bolti hai. Good Morning.

Vicky: Kyaa baat hai bahot khush lag rahi ho.

Sonal: Kyo nhi hona chahiyee.

Vicky: Aisi baat nhi hai. Par aaj kuch jyaada hi khush lag rahi ho.

Sonal: Bas aajka din achha hai. Yeh bol Sonal waha se nikal jaati hai.

Vicky: Yeh kyaa thaa. Mujhe laga iske ghar mein iske baare mein bataunga toh iske chehre mein tension hoga. Par yaha toh sab kuch ulta hogyaa. Kyaa Swati didi ne koi action nhi liyaa. Par aise kaise hosakta hai woh toh bahot strict hai innsab mamle mein.

Idher Sonal jhumti hui Canteen mein aati hai. Uske chehre se jaise khushi rukh hi nhi rahi thi.

Payal: Kyaa baat hai didi aaj bahot khush lag rahi ho.

Sonal: Bas aise hi aaj ka din achha hai.

Ishita: Aisa kyaa hogya di.

Sonal: Kuch nhi hua. Aur khush rehne ke liye kya kuch hona jaruri hai.

Dono: Baat toh sahi hai.

Payal: Di maine suna hai usne kal aapka pichha kiya thaa.

Sonal: Haa sahi sunna. Woh kal humara pichha kar raha tha. Par Aarav ne aisa ghumaya ke woh pichha kar hi nhi paaya.

Payal: Innsab mamle mein uska dimaag bahot chalta hai.

Sonal: Kuch jyaada hi tareef horahi hai.

Payal: Sharma ke.

Aisa kuch nhi hai di.

Ishita: Toh Kaisa hai. Aarav bhaiya ki tareef hui nhi ke inki khushi ka thikana nhi.

Payal bas sharma rahi thi.

Sonal: Achha sunno. Woh shayad mera address khojne ke liye hosakta hai tumdono ka bhi pichha karee. Toh alert rehna.

Dono: Bilkull. Lo shaitaan aagaya.

Ishita: Ek baat batao. Tumhe koi dusra kaam dhanda nhi hai. 2 din se dekh rahi hu jab dekho humare taraf hi chakar katte rehte ho.

Vicky: Main yaha anjaan hu. Sonal ke alawa kisi ko nhi jaanta. Isiliye Sonal ke aaspaas rehta hu.

Payal: Sonal di bhi yaha nayi thi. Unhone humse dosti ki tabhi woh humare saath hai. Warna woh akele rehti thi kisi ke paas aise ghumti nhi thi. Tum anjaan ho toh jaan pehchan banao. Jab dekho humare paas hi bhatakte rehte ho. Maante hai Sonal di tumhari dost hai. Par agar har waqt inke aas paas bhatkoge toh dusre dost nhi banenge.

Vicky: Tum dono dost banjao.

Dono: Humhe ladko se dosti karna pasand nhi.

Vicky: I think Aarav bhi ladka hai.

Payal: Tumhari problem kya hai. Tum Aarav ko kyo beech mein laa rahe ho. Tum jaante ho usse nhii woh jaanta hai tumhe nhi. Hum jaante hai tumhe nhi. Toh tum usse kyo beech mein laa rahe ho. Aur hum kisse dosti karenge yeh humari marzi hai.

Vicky: Tumdono naraz kyo horahi ho. Aur main yeh dekh raha hu tumlog ka behaviour mere prati bahot rude hai. Maine aisa kya kardiya hai.

Sonal: Choro naa Vicky. Aur Jaipur ki baat alag thi. Yaha ki baat alag hai. Mujhe waha bhi dosti karna pasand nhi tha aur yaha bhi nhi. Yeh mere roommates hai isiliye inse dosti ki hai.

Vicky kuch bolta usse pehle hi class ki bell baj jaati hai.

Sonal: Chalo time hogyaa. Phir woh teeno waha se nikal jaate hai.

Vicky: Yeh inndono ne achha nhi kiya. Inko meri beizaati nhi karni chahiye thi. Sirf uss Sonal ke wajah se sunnliya. Ekbaar yeh Sonal ko maza chakha du. Phir inko bhi dekhlunga.

Idher Raj office aata hai toh Yash pehle se baitha hua tha aur phone mein laga hua thaa.

Raj: Aajkal dekh raha hu tu harwaqt phone pe laga hua hai. Maajra kya hai.

Yash: Koi maajra nhi hai. Ab phone aata hai toh baat karna padhta hai.

Raj: Pehle toh itne phone nhi aate the. Aajkal kuch jyaada hi phone aate hai.

Yash: Aisa kuch nhi hai. Tujhe kaam nhi karna Kyaa jo baato mein time waste kar raha hai. Aajkal tu bahot badal gaya hai.

Raj: Achha main badal gaya hu. Aur tu nhi badla. Mujhse baate chipaane laga hai aajkal.

Yash: Hadbada ke. Nhii bhai. Aisi koi baat nhi hai. Aur main kyo tujhse kuch chipaunga. Chal chal bahot kaam hai. Yeh bol Yash waha se nikal jaata hai.

Pichhe Raj hasne lagta hai.

Idher College mein chutti ke baad Aarav aajata hai Sonal ko lene. Sonal ko aane mein thoda time tha par Payal pehle hi aagayi thi.

Payal: Kyaa baat hai Mr. Driver. Aaj time se pehle.

Aarav: Bas aagaya. Tum yaha kya kar rahi ho. Class nhi hai.

Payal: Nhi. Lecture off hai. Waise manna padega. Sonal di ki wajah se koi jimmedaar ban gaya hai.

Aarav: Ab jimmedaar toh banna padega kal ko shaadi hogi toh jimmedaariyan badegi isiliye abhi se practice kar raha hu.

Payal: Achhaa. Abhi se shaadi ki soch. Ladki mil gayi.

Aarav: Haa milgayi.

Payal: Kaun hai woh badsurat.

Aarav: Mind your language. Jo meri jaan ko badsurat kaha toh. Aree usse jyaada khubsoorat toh koi ho hi nhi sakta. Ekdum chaand sa chehra. Jheel si gehri aankhe. Uske jaisa koi nhi. Tum dekhogi naa toh jal jaogi uski khubsoorati dekh.

Payal: Sharma ke. Jalegi meri jooti. Mujhe nhi lagta jitna tum bol rahe ho woh utni khubsoorat hai.

Aarav: Aree tum kyaa jaano woh kitni khubsoorat hai. Meri nazar se dekho tab pata chale. Waise tumne kisi ko pasand kiya hai.

Payal: Haa kiya hai. Hai ek handsome smart dashing. Jisko dekhte hi dil ki dhadkan badh jaaye.

Aarav: Matlab dil ki beemari aajaaye.

Payal: Apni hadd mein raho. Tum kyaa jaano meri jaan ke baare mein.

Aarav: Mujhe janna bhi nhi hai.

Payal: Jal jaoge uski smartness dekh kar.

Aarav: In your dreams.

Tabhi waha Ishita aati hai.

Ishita: Aur love birds kyaa baate horahi hai.

Aarav: Tujhe kyo janna hai. Kabaab mein haddi.

Ishita: Achha main kabaab mein haddi. Ruko aaj toh aapdono ke baare mein bhaiya bhabhi ko bata ke rahungi.

Aarav: Aree meri behen toh gussa hogyi. Main toh mazaak kar raha tha kyo Payal.

Payal: Haa Ishu. Yeh toh mazaak kar raha tha. Hum toh bas aise hi casual baate kar rahe the. Nothing else.

Ishita: No maskaa. Mujhe sab pata hai jao jao maaf kiya. Aap bhi kya yaad rakhoge kis bade dilwali se paala padha hai.

Aarav: Thank Youuu. Waise di nhi aayi abhi tak.

Payal: Aati hi hongi. Aur pichhe pichhe woh joker bhi. Aur di nhi bhabhi. Bhul gaye woh college mein bhabhi hai.

Aarav: Yaa yaa right. Par uss joker ka kuch karna padegaa.

Payal: Choro naa aise logo ke muh nhi lagte.

Ishita: Haa bhaiya. Payal sahi keh rahi hai. Woh gira hua insaan hai.

Aarav: Hmmm.

Thodi der mein Sonal aajaati hai aur as always Vicky pichhe hi thaa.

Sonal: Vicky tum yeh harwaqt mere pichhe aana chordo. Mujhe achha nhi lagta. Dusre log galat matlab nikaal sakte hai. Jaipur mein the baat alag thi. Par yeh mumbai hai. Aur main nhi chahti yaha aisa kuch ho.

Vicky: Par hum dost hai.

Sonal: Dost hai iska matlab yeh nhi harwaqt mere pichhe pade raho. Tum yaha padhne aaye ho toh usme interest do naa. Harwaqt mere pichhe mat pado. Yeh bol Sonal car mein baithke waha se chali jaati hai.

Vicky wahi apna thagga sa chehra liye baitha rehta hai.

Aarav: Kyaa baat hai di. Aaj toh aapne usse achha sunaya.

Sonal: Pareshan hogyi hu Aarav.

Roj roj ek hi chiz.

Aarav: Koi naa. Kal toh Sunday hai. Aapko iss tension se chutti milegi.

Sonal: Haaa.

Thodi der baad dono ghar aajate hai.

Sonal ke sunane ke baad Vicky ne aaj kisi ka pichha nhi kiya. Kyoki usne kuch aur socha tha. Isiliye usne kisi so phone milaya aur kuch baat ki jabardasti uss baat ki manwaya.

Vicky: Ab dekhta hu Sonal tum kyaa karti ho. Aaj raat tumko ek aisa jhatka milega jiske baad tum mere alawa kisi aur ko dekhogi tak nhi.

Update 17
Raat ko Raj bhi time se ghar aagaya tha. Dinner ke baad sab apne apne room mein chale jaate hai.

Idher Jaipur mein sablog ghar mein the. Tabhi bell bajti hai. Samar darwaza kholta hai toh shock hojaata hai. Usko yakeen nhi horaha tha.

Deepak: Kaun hai Samar.

Samar: Papa woh Khanna Uncle aur Aunty aaye hai.
Deepak: Kyaaa. Aree unhe andar aane do.

Samar darwaze se hatt jaata hai. Woh andar aate hai. Swati bhi unko dekh kar hairaan hoti hai.

Mr. Khanna aur Mrs. Khanna Deepak aur Meera ke gale lagte hai. Swati aur Samar unse haath jorke namaste karte hai.

Deepak: Aaplog achanak. Achanak yeh surprise.

Mr. Khanna: Bas kuch baat karni thi toh aagaye. Umeed hai aise aane se aaplogo ko bura nhi laga.

Meera: Aree kaisi baat kar rahe hai. Humhe achha laga aaplog aaye.

Mrs. Khanna: Swati aur Samar yaha hai. Sonal kaha hai woh nhi dikh rahi hai.

Deepak: Woh mumbai mein hai. Waha rehke padhai kar rahi hai.

Mr. Khanna: Aree waah. Humara nalayak bhi wahi gaya hai. Sonal kaunse college mein hai.

Deepak: Emperial College mein.

Mrs. Khanna: Vicky bhi wahi gaya hai. Yaani dono bachhe saath hai.

Deepak: Humhe toh pata hi nhi. Achha hai Sonal ko waha ek dost mil gaya.

Meera: Aaplog kuch baat karne wale thee.

Mr. Khanna: Haaa baat toh karna hai par kaise kare samaj nhi aaraha hai.

Deepak: Aisi kya baat hai. Saaf saaf boliye.

Mr. Khanna: Humlog kitne saal se business relation mein hai. Infact humlog achhe dost hai. Humare bachhe bhi achhe dost hai.

Deepak: Haaaa.

Mr. Khanna: Main baat ko gol gol nhi ghumaunga. Main humare iss business relation ko aage badha ke familiar relation karna chahta hu. Main mere Vicky ke liye Sonal ka haath maangta hu. Dono bachpan ke dost hai. Ekdusre ko samajte hai. Toh mere khayaal se humhe dono ko zindagi bhar ke liye saath kardena chahiyee.

Mrs. Khanna: Aur waise bhi maine Sonal ko humesha apni bahu ke roop mein hi dekha hai. Agar Sonal humare ghar aayi toh isse humare ghar ki shobha badegi. Aur humare Vicky ko ek honhar aur sushil ladki milegi.

Pura Singh parivaar hairaan hue baitha thaa. Samar aur Swati toh shock hogaye thee. Unko jiska darr tha wahi huaa. Woh ekdusre ki shakal dekh rahe thee.

Mr. Khanna: Kyaa hua aaplog kya soch rahe hai.

Deepak: Main kya bolu mujhe samaj nhi aaraha hai. Abhi toh uski padhai chal rahi hai.

Mrs. Khanna: Haa toh hum abhi unki sagai kardete hai. Shaadi padhai ke baad karenge.

Swati: Papa Mummy main kuch bol sakti hu.

Deepak: Haa haa bolo. Aakhir tum Sonal ki ek didi ke saath best friend ho. Uske mann ki harbaat jaanti ho. Uske liye tum jo bhi sochogi woh best hi hogaa.

Swati: Papa agar aap maante hai main meri behen ke liye jo sochungi woh best hoga. Toh kyaa main jo bolungi woh aaplog maanenge.

Meera: Tum bolo beta. Humhe pata hai tum aisi koi baat nhi karogi jisse Sonal ka bhala naa ho. Mujhse jyaada toh tumne uska khayal rakha hai.

Swati: Toh Sonal ki badi behen uski best friend hone ke naate main yeh kahungi ke uncle aunty we respect your proposal par mujhe yeh rishta manjur nhi hai.

Samar: Mummy Papa. Maanta hu main shaitaani karta hu. Didi ko pareshan karta hu. Par aap toh jaante ho naa mujhe meri Shinchan se kitna pyaar hai.

Dono haa mein gardan hilate hai.

Samar: Toh mera bhi yehi kehna hai mujhe bhi meri Shinchan ke liye yeh rishta manjur nhi hai.

Mr. And Mrs. Khanna toh shocked the yeh sunke. Woh bolte hai. Par kisliye beta. Dono bachpan se saath hai achhe dost hai. Iss shaadi se tumhari behen humesha tumdono ke nazro ke saamne rahegi.

Swati: Nazro ke saamne rehne se jyaada important hai khush rehna. Aur mujhse jyaada koi nhi jaanta meri behen ki khushi kisme hai. Main yaha tak bolti hu. Mujhse jyaada Mere Mummy Papa ko bhi nhi pata meri behen ki khushi kisme hai uske liye kya best hai. Yeh mujhse jyaada koi nhi jaanta. Uske dil ki harbaat uske bina kahe sirf aur sirf mujhe pata hoti hai.

Mr. Khanna: Aaplog kyaa kehte hai. Yeh toh bachhe hai.

Deepak: Dekhiye. Maanta hu yeh bachhe hai. Par Sonal ke liye agar uske dono bhai behen ne kuch kaha hai toh unke aage main bhi kuch nhi kehta. Kyoki Sonal ke liye jisme yehdono eksaath hote hai woh faisla kabhi bhi galat nhi hota. Sonal ki jaan inme basti hai. Isiliye humhe maaf kariyega. Humhe yeh rishta manjur nhi hai.

Meera: Main ek maa hoke yeh kehti hu Sonal ko Swati ke jitna toh main bhi nhi samajti. Sonal ko janam maine diya hai. Par usko ek maa banke khayal rakha hai Swati ne. Agar Swati ne Sonal ke liye koi decision liya hai toh woh ekdum sahi hai. Humhe maaf karee.

Mr. Khanna: Dekhiye Sonal aapki beti hai. Hum jore nhi denge. Jaisi aapki marzi.

Mrs. Khanna: Haa. Sahi kaha inhone. Humne humesha inn teeno ko apne bachho jaisa maana hai. Sonal jis bhi ghar mein jayegi woh ghar khushiyon se bharr degi.

Meera: Aaplogo ko bura toh nhi laga naa.

Mrs. Khanna: Aree bilkul bhi. Isme bura manne jaisa kyaa hai. Shaadi koi bachho ka khel nhi. Puri zindagi bitani hoti hai. Samjhiye bachho ne humari khushi ke liye shaadi kar bhi li. Par phir woh saari zindagi ghutt ghutt ke jiyenge. Aur aisi shaadi se toh saari zindagi ghar mein rehna behtar hai.

Aur jaise Swati ke kaha. Sonal ki khushi jyaada important hai.

Singh family Khanna family ka behaviour dekh sach mein bahot khush thee.

Thodi der baad Khannas chale jaate hai.

Swati: I am Sorry Mummy Papa.

Deepak: Nhii betaaa. Mujhe toh khushi hai ke mere bachhe ekdusre se kitna pyaar karte hai. Unko ekdusre ke liye iss tarah stand lete dekh mujhe bahot khushi hui.

Meera: Haa beta.

Deepak: Par tumne mana kyo kiyaa.

Swati: Papa Sonal ke liye Vicky sahi ladka nhi hai. Woh Vicky gira hua insaan hai.

Samar: Haa papa. Woh harwaqt Didi ko touch karne ke bahane khojta hai. Unhe ghurta hai. Aur woh mumbai bhi didi ke pichhe hi gaya hai. Didi ne aapko yehsab issliye nhi bataya kyoki woh nhi chahti thi aapke aur Khanna Uncle ke beech relation kharab ho. Agar baat haath se aage nikalti toh woh jarur bolti. Aap please didi ko kuch mat boliyegaa.

Deepak: Kyaaaaaaa. Usski itni himmat.

Swati: Shant hojaiye Papa.

Meera: Tabhi woh Vicky yaha humesha aata rehta tha.
Samar: Jiii.

Meera: Woh itna giraa huaa insaan hai. Main toh usse achha samajti thi.

Deepak: Mr. And Mrs. Khanna kitne suljhe hue achhe insan hai aur inke jaise achhe insaan ki aisi giri hui aulad. Main abhi Mr. Khanna se baat karta hu iss Vicky ko main chorunga nhi. Meera Sonal ko call lagao

Samar: Papa please didi se naraz mat hoiyegaa.

Deepak: Don’t worry beta.

Meera Sonal ko call karti hai.

Meera: Kaisi ho betaa.

Sonal: Main achhi hu Mummy. Aap kaisi ho. Baaki sab kaise hai.

Meera: Sab achhe hai lo papa baat kerenge.

Deepak: Kaisa hai mera bachha.

Sonal: Main achhi hu Papa. Aap kaise hai.

Deepak: Teri awaaz sunliya ab achha hu. Aur ab tumhe humare uss business relation ke wajah se chup rehne ki jarurat nhi hai.

Sonal: Papa aap kya bol rahe hai. Main samjhi nhi.

Deepak: Tum samaj gayi ho beta main kyaa bol raha hu. Agar tumhare bolne se business relation khatam hota hai toh hone do. I don’t caree. Aur main Mr. Khanna se iss baare mein baat karunga.

Sonal: Papa aap.....

Deepak: Bas ab issbaare mein bilkul mat socho. Aur mann lagake padhai karo.

Sonal: Thank You Papa. Aap best papa ho. Love You Papa.

Deepak: Love You too bachha.

Swati: Papa mujhe dijiye. Mujhe baat karni hai.

Sonal: Diii yeh sab kyaa thaa.

Swati: Aaj tujhe jiska darr tha woh hogyaa. Vicky ke parents finally aagaye the.

Sonal: Whatttttt.

Swati: Haaaa.

Sonal: Aage kyaa hua di.

Phir Swati Sonal ko saari baat bata deti hai.

Sonal: My Goddd. Mujhe nhi pata thaa itna kuch ho jayegaa. Thank You di. Aap sabse achhi di ho.

Swati: Tu meri behen ke saath saath meri best friend hai. Tere liye kuch bhi. Aur jab tu Raj ko pasand karti hai toh phir koi bhi tumdono ke beech kaise aasakta hai.

Sonal: Thank You so much dii. Loveee youuu.

Swati: Lovee youu too merii behen. Aur bata tere aur Raj ke beech sab kaisa chal raha hai. Baat kuch aage badhi.

Sonal: Di aapko pata hai unhone mujhe bola hai Yash ke baad ek main hi hu jo unki sabse achhi dost hai. Jisse woh baat karte hai. Aur kal main pehli baar unke saath ghumne jaa rahi hu.

Swati: Sachhhiii.

Sonal: Haaa di. Unhone mujhse promise kiya tha woh ek din mujhe personally mandir leke jayengee.

Swati: Mandirrrrrrr. Mujhe laga tumlog beach mein restaurant mein yaa movie dekhne jaoge. Mandirr mein ghumneeee kaun le jaata hai.

Sonal: Di unke saath jaa rahi hu yehi mere liye bahot hai. Bhale hi mandirr jaa rahe hai.

Swati: Hmm achhi baat hai. Enjoy your mandirrr wala dateee. Yeh bol hasne lagti hai.

Sonal: Good Night Diii.

Swati: Good Nightt. Aur mujhe kalke pictures bhejnaa.

Sonal: Aapko kyo chahiye humare private moments.

Swati: Bas aise hi. Jara main bhi dekhu meri behen ki date kaisi hoti hai.

Sonal: No. Byeee thanks and lovee youu.

Swati: Haste huee. Byeee. Love you too.

Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Sonal: Chal Sonal so jaa. Subah jaldi uthna hai. Raj ke saath kal pehli date hai. Yeh bol Sharma jaati hai.

Phir woh so jaati hai.

Update 18
Agle din subah jaldi uth ke achhe se taiyaar hoti hai. Ek sky blue colour ka salwar suit pehnaa thaa. Matching earrings halka sa makeup. Gale mein ek blue colour ka hi pendent thaa. Jisme woh bahot khubsoorat lag rahi thi.

Woh neeche aati hai toh sab usko hi dekhte rehtee hai.

Aarav: Kyaaa baat hai di. Kahi date pe jaa rahi ho. Bahot khubsoorat lag rahi hai aap

Sonal sharma jaati hai.

Nandini: Aarav ne thikk kaha Sonal. Bahot hi jyaada khubsoorat dikh rahi ho. Kahi kisi ki nazar naa lag jaaye. Yeh bol aankh se Kajal ka tika uske kaan ke pichhe laga deti hai.

Sonal: Thank You bhabhi.

Nandini: Waise kaha jaa rahi ho.

Sonal: Woh mujhe naa SiddhiVinayak Mandir jaana tha. Toh Raj ke saath wahi jaa rahi hu.

Aarav: Par Raj bhaiyaa toh chale gayee.

Sonal yeh sunti hai toh uske chehre mein jo duniya bhar ki khushi thi woh gayab hojaati hai aur woh buri tarah udaas hojaati hai. Uski aankhe bhi halki namm hogyi thi.

Tabhi ek awaaz aati hai. Kaun chale gaye Aarav.

Sonal yeh awaaz sunke pichhe ghumti hai toh uske chehre ki woh hasi duniya bhar ki khushi wapas aajati hai. Woh bas Raj ko hi dekhti rehti hai. Raj dikh bhi bahot achha raha tha. White shirt Denim Blue jeans aur jeans jacket aur stylish chashmah. Usko toh jaise sab milgaya. Par tabhi usko kuch yaad aata hai woh gusse se ghurr ke Aarav ko dekhti hai.

Aarav: Haste huee. Sorry sorry diii main toh bas masti kar raha thaa.

Sonal: Tumko toh main baad mein dekhungiii.

Idher Raj jab Sonal ko dekhta hai toh woh dekhta hi reh jaata hai. Woh nazre hi nhi hata paa raha thaa uski nazre toh jaise jamm hi gayi thi. Woh wahi khada Sonal ko dekhta rehta hai.

Nandini: Raj Sonal aao baitho naashta karlo.

Nandini ke bulane se Raj ko hosh aata hai.

Raj: Nhii bhabhi actually mujhe late horaha hai toh nashta bahar karlungaa.

Nandini: Areee par tum toh Sonal ko SiddhiVinayak Mandir le jaarahe ho naa phir kaisaa kaam.

Raj: Haaa par mujhe ek chotta sa kaam hai. Sonal aur main bahar hi naashta kaa lengee. Sonal tumhe koi problem toh nhi hai naa.

Sonal ko toh jaise hawa mein udhne ka mann kar raha tha. Woh jhatt se Naa mein gardan hila deti hai.

Nandini: Achha thikk hai. Par khali pet ghar ke bahar nhi jaate. Sirf juice pi lo. Phir chale jaana. Aao baitho.

Raj bhi mana nhi karta aur jaake sofa mein baith jaata hai. Nandini jaldi se jaake 2 glass juice le aati hai aur dono ko deti hai.

Dono juice peene lagte hai.

Nandini: Raj tumhara kaam kitni der ka hai.

Raj: Mushkil se 15-20 minutes.

Nandini: Good. Toh ek kaam karo Sonal ko sirf SiddhiVinayak mandir hi nhi pura mumbai darshan karwake laao. Isse tumdono ka ghumna hojayegaa.

Sonal: Nhi Nhi bhabhi iski koi jarurat nhi hai.

Nandini: Chupp main baat kar rahi hu naa. Toh bolo Raj.

Raj: Agar Sonal ki marzi ho toh thikk hai.

Sonal toh bahott khushhh thii. Usko toh Raj ke saath akele pura din ghumne ko mil raha tha usko aur kya chahiye.

Nandini: Sonal tumko koi problem hai.

Sonal: Sharma ke. Agar Raj ko problem naa ho toh thikk hai.

Nandini: Greattt toh Raj aaj tumhe main ek responsibility de rahi hu. Tum Sonal ko pehle achha sa breakfast karwaoge. Phir mumbai darshan karwaoge aur achha sa lunch karwaoge aur iska achhe se khayal rakhoge. 1 sec ke liye bhi akela nhi choroge. Aur haa sham ko aate waqt shopping bhi karwake laoge. Samaj gayee. Aur mujhe koi objection nhi chahiye tum dono ki taraf se. Aaj ka tumhara pura Sunday Sonal ke naam. Alright.

Raj: Jii bhabhi.

Nandini: Good. Sonal tum samaj gayi.

Sonal: Jii bhabhii.

Raj: Chaleee.

Sonal: Jiiii.

Nandini: Achhe se jaana aur khub enjoy karna.

Raj aur Sonal gate ke bahar aate toh Sonal daud ke andar aati hai aur Nandini ke gale lagjaati hai aur kaan mein dheere se bolti hai.

Sonal: Thank you Bhabhi.

Nandini: Pagal ladki. Jao jaake khub enjoy karo.

Phir Sonal waha se nikal jaati hai. Raj car mein baitha hua thaa.

Raj: Kya hua kaha gayi thi.

Sonal: Woh bhabhi ne bulaya thaa.

Raj: Ookk. Chaleee.

Sonal: Jiii.

Raj: Toh batao pehle kaha jaana hai.

Sonal: Aap pehle apna kaam khatam karle. Woh jyaada jaruri hai.

Raj: Thikk hai. Waise aaj bahot khubsoorat dikh rahi ho. Yeh dress tumpe bahot achha lag raha hai.

Sonal: Aapko pasand aayaa.

Raj: Haaaa.

Sonal: Khush hoke. Thank Youuuu. Waise aap bhi bahot achhe dikh rahe hai. Khaash kar aapke aankho mein yeh chashmah bahot suit karta hai. Aapki personality se achha match karta hai.

Raj: Thank Youuu.

Thodi der baad Raj aur Sonal ek restaurant ke bahar aate hai.

Raj: Aao Sonal.

Sonal: Aap apna kaam khatam karlijiye. Main yehi pe baithi hu.

Raj: Aree chalo naa. Humara breakfast yehi pe hogaa.

Phir dono hotel ke andar aate hai. Dono saath mein bahot achhe dikh rahe thee.

Raj: Good Morning Mr. Shetty.

Mr. Shetty: Good Morning Mr. Kapoor. Good Morning Mrs. Kapoor.

Sonal apne liye Mrs. Kapoor sunke pehle toh shock hoti hai par phir sharma jaati hai.

Raj: Aah Mr. Shetty. She is not my wife. She is my friend.

Mr. Shetty: Oo. I am Sorry. Mujhe laga aapdono.

Raj: No problem. So can we start the procedure.

Mr. Shetty: Yeah Sure. Please Sit.

Raj: Sonal baitho.

Sonal Raj ke bagal mein baith jaati hai.

Raj thodi der Mr. Shetty se baat karta hai phir Mr. Shetty ek file deta hai Raj ko sign karne ke liye.

Sonal ka dhyaan papers mein jaata hai toh Raj ko sign karne ke rokh deti hai.

Sonal: Raj ek minute Sign mat kariyegaa.

Dono Sonal ko hairaani se dekhte hai.

Sonal: Raj Sign mat kariyegaa.

Raj: Kyaa hua Sonal. Koi problem hai.

Sonal: Raj Paper ko dhyaan se dekhiye isme date 2 mahine purani di hui hai.

Raj paper dekhta hai toh paata hai Sonal thikk bol rahi hai
.
Raj: She is right Mr. Shetty.

Mr. Shetty: I am extremely Sorry. Mr. Kapoor this is completely typing mistake.

Raj: No problem Mr. Shetty. Aap naye papers banwa lijiye.

Mr. Shetty: Yeahh suree. Aur ab aapko aane ki jarurat nhi hai. Mera aadmi khud aapke office aayega yeh deal ke papers leke.

Raj: Okkk.

Mr. Shetty: Once again I am Sorry.

Raj: Its okk Mr. Shetty.

Mr. Shetty: Now I will take your leave Mr. Kapoor. And nice observation Ms. Sonal.

Raj: Yeahh Suree.

Sonal bas smile kardeti hai.

Raj Mr. Shetty ko bahar tak chorne aata hai phir andar aake Sonal ke saamne wale chair mein baith jaata hai.

Raj: Nice Observation Sonal.

Sonal: Thank You Raj.

Raj: Achha chalo batao kyaa khaogi.

Sonal: Kuch bhi manga lijiye.

Raj: Aree aise kaise. Ruko ek minute. Waiterrr.

Waiter: Yes Sir.

Raj: Aapke yaha pe abhi breakfast ke liye sabse best kya hai.

Waiter phir 3-4 dish ke naam bolta hai.

Raj: Ek kaam kijiye aapne jo jo bola sab le aaiye.

Waiter: Sure Sir.

Raj: Aur batao Sonal. Aaj tak tumse thik se kabhi baat hi nhi hui. Itne saal Jaipur mein kyaa kiyaa.

Sonal: Bas school phir college ghar mein mummy ki help karna Swati di aur Samar se masti karna yehi sab karti thi.

Raj: Tumko dekh kar lagta nhi tum masti bhi karti ho. Harwaqt chup chaap rehti ho aur sirf sharmati rehti ho.

Sonal: Woh toh bas aise hi.

Raj: Tum Jaipur se Mumbai aagayi. Gharwalo ki dosto ki yaad nhi aati.

Sonal: Gharwalo ki yaad aati hai toh unse phone mein yaa Video Call mein baat karleti hu. Aur rahi dosto ki baat toh maine kabhi dost banaye hi nhi.

Raj: Strangee.

Sonal: Actually koi bhi aisa nhi tha jisko dost bana saku. Papa ke business relation ke chakar mein ek dost hai. Jo dosti ke layak nhi.

Raj: Matlab.

Sonal: Matlab jabardasti ki dosti. Mujhe woh pasand nhi par papa ke business relation ki wajah se woh hai. Infact woh yaha mumbai mein bhi aagaya hai. Mere pichhe.

Sonal Raj ko sab boldena chahti thi kyoki woh nhi chahti thi woh Raj se kuch bhi chipaaye.

Raj: Ooo stalker.

Sonal: Nhi Stalker nhi. Actually uska kehna hai woh mujhe pasand karta hai. Par mujhe woh bilkul bhi pasand nhi. Harwaqt mujhe touch karna chahta hai mujhe ghurta rehta hai. Papa ko nhi bola kyoki isse shayad unke business relation mein problem hota. Main mumbai aagayi toh woh bhi pichhe pichhe mumbai aagaya.

Par kal papa ne uske papa se saare relation khatam kardiye. So ab koi problem nhi hai. Ab mujhe dosti rakhne mein koi force nhi hai.

Raj: Mujhe dikhana jara uss ladke ko. Aur yaha college mein hai matlab Ishu Payal aur Aarav ko sab pata hai.

Sonal: Aap unko kuch mat boliyegaa. Usko aaye hue 3 din hi hua hai. Aur maine hi unko mana kiya hua tha ke woh kisi ko kuch naa bole. Specially aapko.

Raj: Reason.

Sonal: Shayad aap kuch bura sochte mere baare mein isiliye.

Raj: Seriously Sonal. Hum shayad bachpan mein bhi achhe dost the right. Aur abhi aur bhi achhe dost hai. So tum mujhe bata sakti thi.

Sonal: Aankho mein aansu liyee. I am sorry Raj. Mujhe laga aap galat samjhenge.

Raj: Aree ro kyo rahi ho. Tumna bilkul pagal ho. Aur main tumhe bilkul bhi galat nhi samaj raha. Yeh bol saamne rakhhe napkins se uske aansu poch deta hai.

Aage se aisi koi bhi baat ho toh bejhijak mujhe bata dena. Okkk.

Sonal: Jiii.

Raj: Waisee uss ladke ka naam kya hai.

Sonal: Vickyyy.

Raj: Thikk hai.

Tabhi waiter unka breakfast leke aajata hai.

Raj: Lo breakfast bhi aagaya. Chalo start karo.

Sonal: Pehle aap stary kijiye.

Raj khaana start karta hai uske baad Sonal khaana start karti hai. Iss 1 mahine mein Sonal bhi Smita ki tarah Raj ke khaane ke baad hi khaana khaati thi. Jab tak Raj naa khaale Sonal bhi nhi khaati thi.

Thodi der baad inka breakfast khatam hojaata hai.

Raj: Achha laga.

Sonal: Haaa bahot achha tha.

Raj: Jab bhi main ghar se jaldi nikal jaata hu tab office mein yehi se breakfast jaata hai.

Sonal: Ooo.

Phir Raj bill pay karta aur yehlog waha se car ke paas aate hai.

Sonal: Rajjj.

Raj: Hmmm.

Sonal: Maine aapse ekbaat chipaai hai.

Raj: Kyaaa.

Sonal: Aap promise kijiye gussa nhi karenge aur bura nhi maanenge.

Raj: Aisi kyaa baat hai.

Sonal: Pehle aap promise kijiye.

Raj: Achaa Promiseee.

Sonal: Woh maine Vicky ko galti se bol diya tha main Payal aur Ishita room share karke rehte hai.

Raj: Toh.

Sonal: Toh uske baad usne mujhe Aarav ke saath dekh liya tha.

Raj: Hmmm.

Sonal: Toh woh puchne laga woh kaun hai. Kyoki Jaipur mein kisi ladke se baat tak nhi karti thi. Aur yaha usne mujhe Aarav ke saath car mein dekhliya tha. Agar main Aarav ko bhai batati toh woh puchta main room share karke kyo reh rahi ho. Dost batati toh woh galat matlab nikalta. Isiliye galti se mere muh se nikal gaya Aarav mera hone wala Devar hai. Yeh bol nazre nichhi aur aankhe band karleti hai. I am Sorryyyy. Mujhe maaf kardijiyee.

Raj uski baat sunke usko dekhta rehta hai par koi react nhi karta. Sonal kuch der tak gardan nichi karke khadi rehti hai. Par jab Raj ka koi reaction nhi aata toh woh nazre upar karti hai toh Raj jor jor se hasne lagta hai.

Sonal Raj ko aise haste dekh ekpal toh khush hoti hai par phir sochne lagti hai woh aise kyo has raha hai.

Raj: Haste hue. Sonal Sonal Sonal. Tum puri pagal ho. Ek jhoot chupane ke chakar mein tumhe ek aur jhoot bolna padaa. Aur ab iss jhoot ko chupane ke liye shayad ek aur jhoot.

Sonal nazre nichhi kar leti hai. I am Sorry Raj. Mujhse galti hogyi.

Raj: Tum sach mein pagal ho. Main samaj sakta hu. Uss waqt tumhari kya situation thi. Aur tumne kyo yeh jhoot bola ke Aarav tumhara devar hai. Koi naa ab ab jab jhoot bola hi hai toh iss jhoot ka vahan bhi karna hoga. Par dekhna iss jhoot ko chipane ke liye koi aur jhoot naa bolna pad jaaye.

Sonal: Aap naraz nhi hai maine aapko apna pa...

Raj: Tumne mujhe apna pati bola right.

Sonal: Najre nichhi karke. Haa.

Sonal: Pehle ajeeb laga tha par jab tumhari situation samjhi tab pata chala tumne kyo yeh bola. Isiliye main tumse naraz nhi hu. Aur ab iss topic ko yehi close karo aur muskurao. Warna humara pura din yehi khatam hojayega.
Phir ghar mein bhabhi mera band bajayengi. Ab jaldi se car mein baitho. Tumhe humara mumbai darshan karwata hu.

Sonal ke mann se ek bahot bada bojh utar gaya. Usko jisa baat ki tension thi ke agar Raj ko pata chala toh woh kya sochega. Usko kaise face karegi woh saari tension Raj ne 1 sec mein khatam kardi.

Woh khushi khushi ek jhatke mein gaadi mein baith jaati hai.

Raj: Ab batao kaha jaana hai.

Sonal: Jaha aapka mann karee.

Raj: Toh chalo pehle tumhari wish aur mera promise pura karte hai.

Pehle SidhhiVinayak Mandir chalte hai.

Yeh bol Raj car ko SidhhiVinayak Mandir ke raaste mein ghumta deta hai.

Raj: Sonal.

Sonal: Jii.

Raj: Thank You So much. Aaj tumhari wajah se bahot saal baad itna khul kar hasa hai mainee.

Sonal: Aise Thank You naa bole Raj. Aapke kaam aasaki yehi mere liye bahot hai.

Raj: Tum sach mein bahot achhi ho.

Sonal bas smile kardeti hai.

Thodi der baad dono Mandir aajate hai. Aaj Sunday tha isiliye mandir mein bhidd thi.

Raj aur Sonal andar jaate hai dono dheere dheere aage badh rahe the. Achanak ek dhakka lagta hai toh Sonal Raj ke seene se chipak jaati hai.

Raj bhi Sonal ko apne aage karleta hai aur usko charo taraf se guard karleta hai. Jisse usko aur dhakka naa lage.

Sonal ko Raj ka yeh caring nature bahot pasand aata hai. Woh bas Raj ko hi dekh rahi thi.

Raj usko ishare se puchta hai kya hua toh woh kuch nhi bol phir aage dekhne lagti hai.

Thodi der baad dono darshan kar bahar aate hai.

Raj: Khushh.

Sonal: Bahotttt.

Raj: Chale.

Sonal: Jiii.

Phir Raj Sonal ko leke Mumbai ke ki famous famous jagah ghumata hai. Ek achhe se restaurant mein lunch karwata hai. Aur sham ke waqt ek samundar ke paas aake patharo mein baith jaate hai.

Raj: Toh kaisa laga mumbai. Pasand aaya.

Sonal: Bahot pasand aaya.

Raj: Toh aajka din enjoy kiyaa naa.

Sonal: Aaj ka din toh meri life ka sabse achha din hai. Main iss din ko kabhi nhi bhulungi.

Raj bas smile kardeta hai.

Sonal: Raj ek baat puchu aap mujhe sach sach batayenge.

Raj: Pucho.

Sonal: Aap apni mummy se baat kyo nhi karte. Maine dekha hai aap unko ignore karte hai. Unke haath ka banaya hua khaana nhi khaate woh serve karne aaye toh aap mana kardete hai. Aisaa kyoo.

Raj ekbaar Sonal ko dekhta hai phir samundar ki leharo ko dekhne lagta hai.

Raj: Agar kabhi tumhari Mummy kisi aur ke jhoot pe vishwaas kare aur tumhare kehne pe yakeen naa karee. Aur sabke saamne tumhari insult karde toh tumhe kaisa lagega.

Sonal: Main samjhi nhi Raj aap kya kehna chahte hai.

Raj: Aaj se 4 mahine pehle bhabhi nayi nayi ghar mein aayi thi. Bhaiya ko 10 din ke bahar jaana padh gaya tha. Sab bahot khush the. Mummy ki ek friend thi. Unke pati ka business tha par woh galat kaam mein bhi involve the.

Unka ek beta tha. Woh bhi meri tarah apna family business sambhalta tha. Woh mere har kaam har success se jalte the.

Ekdin unke ghar mein party thi mummy papa ke saath mujhe jaana padha. Mummy apne friends ke saath busy hogyi papa bhi apne group ke saath mil gaye. Aur main akela reh gaya. Uss waqt mummy ki friend ke husband aur unke bete ghar mein nhi the.

Achanak lights off hogyi par usi waqt koi aake merese lipat gaya. Aur jab lights onn hui toh maine dekha Mummy ki friend mere se lipti hui thi. Aur unki dress thoda tum samaj rahi ho naa main kya kehna chahta hu.

Sonal: Aankho mein gussa liye. Haaa.

Raj: Unki halat dekh main bhi shocked hogya tha. Mummy ki friend rone ka natak karne lagi aur kehne lagi maine unke saath jabardasti karne ki koshish ki hai jab lights off hogyi toh. Thik tabhi mummy ki friend ke husband aur unka beta aagaye unki halat bahot kharab thi. Unko kisi ne bahot buri tarah maara tha.

Woh aaye aur Mummy papa ke paas gaye aur bolne lage. Maine gunde appoint kiye the unhe marwane ke liye. Kyoki unhone mere mana karne ke baad bhi ek company ke project mein tender bhara. Isiliye abhi gundo unhe maara.
Papa ko toh yakeen nhi thaa unpe. Unko mere pe pura bharosa tha. Par Mummy ne unki baato pe yakeen kiya main bolta raha maine aisa kuch nhi kiya par unhone meri ek nhi sunni. Unki friend naaki unhe bolti thi main unke upar galat nazar rakhta tha par mummy ko yakeen nhi tha par aaj jab unko mujhse lipat te hue dekha toh unko unpe yakeen hogyaa.

Unhone mujhe sabke saamne maara mujhe bahot kuch kaha. Main unhe bolta raha yeh sab jhoot hai maine aisa kuch nhi kiya. Papa bhi unhe bolte rahe. Par unke sir pe dosti ke bhoot sawaar tha. Unko apne bete se jyaada unpe bharosa tha.

Tab maine unse kaha tha ekdin jab sachai samne aayegi tab woh pachtayegi. Unko unki galti ka aihsaas hoga par uska koi faiyda nhi hoga. Aur maine company ke MD ki post bhi Aarav ko handover kardi thi par dadi ne kaha agar maine company chori toh unse bura koi nhi hoga.

Ussdin toh mummy ne meri baat pe gour nhi kiya. Woh apne gusse mein hi rahi. Ghar mein sabne unse kaha tha maine aisa kuch nhi kiya. Par woh naa maani. Pata nhi kyo unke apne bete pe jara bhi bharosa nhi tha. Apni parvarish pe jara bhi bharosa nhi thaa. Uske baad maine unse baat karna band kardiya. Woh bhi mujhse baat nhi karti thi.

Update 19
Bhabhi ne Bhaiya ko call karke sab batadiya tha. Unko bahot gussa aaya tha. Unhone kisi ko unpar nazar rakhne ko boldiya. Aur unke call recordings ki history nikalwayi.

Waha se unhe ek makeup artist ka number mila. Jisne police ko bataya ke usne unndono ka makeup kiya tha jisse lage ke unko kisine bahot buri tarah maara hai.

Bhaiya jab wapas aaye unhone mujhse saari details li kyaa hua tha uss din. Maine unhe sab bata diya.

Bhaiya ne unn teeno ko utwa liya aur remand mein leke achhe se maara tab unhone sachh bola. Unhone bataya meri wajah se unka business mein bahot loss hota tha. Kyoki unhone jiss contract pe nazar di woh mujhe mil jaata tha. Aur ekdin maine unke bete ko maara bhi tha kyoki usne Ishu ko pareshan kiya tha. Isiliye mujhse badla lene ke liye unhone woh plan banaya tha. Bhaiya ne woh sab record kiya aur sabke mobile mein bhej diya.

Jab mummy ne woh video dekha toh unko bahot bada jhatkaa laga. Woh rone lagi. Unhone mujhse apne kiye ki maafi maangi par unke kiye ne mere dil ko bahot buri tarah todd diya tha.

Aur tab se lekar aaj tak main unse baat nhi karta. Unko ignore karta hu.

Sonal ki aankho mein aansu aagaye the sachh sunne ke baad. Woh Raj ki takleef aur dard ko mehsus kar paarahi thi. Jaise usne khud yehsab jhela hai. Uski aankho mein unn teenlogo ke liye beintehaan nafrat thi agar woh teen abhi Sonal ke saamne aajate toh woh unko jaan se maardeti. Smita ke liye mann mein grihna gussa dukh sab tha.

Sonal: Rajjjj.

Raj jiski aankho mein aansu the. Woh Sonal ke gale lag jaata hai woh rone lagta hai. Itne dino ka gussa dard takleef sab uski aankho se aansu ke roop mein nikal raha thaa.

Raj: Kyaa main itna bura hu Sonal jo Mummy ko mujhse jyaada unlogo pe yakeen tha. Unko kya apni di hui parvarish pe yakeen nhi thaa. Apne Raj pe yakeen nhi tha.

Sonal: Aankho mein aansu liye. Aisa mat boliye Raj. Aap bahot achhe hai. Woh bas bhatak gayi thi. Unhone jo dekha uss waqt usko hi sach maan liya. Gusse ne unki sochne samajne ki shakti chinn li thi. Uss waqt unke dimaag mein sirf aur sirf gussa bhara hua tha. Par woh aapse bahot pyaar karti hai Raj. Maine dekha hai jab tak aap khaana naa khaale woh khaane ko chuti tak nhi. Jo chiz aap khaate hai wohi chiz woh bhi khaati hai. Jab tak aap ghar naa aajaye unko chainn nhi milta. Jab tak aap thik se so naa jaaye unko neend nhi aati. Woh aapse bahot pyaar karti hai. Shruti didi Aarav se bhi jyaada.

Raj abhi tak Sonal ke gale laga hua tha usko bahot hi jyaada sukoon mil raha tha. Rona rukh gaya tha.

Phir jab Raj ko khayal aata hai woh kis halat mein hai toh woh jhatt se alag hota hai. Sonal bhi ekbaar hadbada jaati hai.

Raj: I Am Sorry Sonal. Mujhe woh nhi karna chahiye thaa. Mujhe maaf kardo. Tumhari permission ke bina maine tumhe touch kiya.

Sonal: Koi baat nhi Raj. Aap dukhi the. Aur aapko maafi maangne ki koi jarurat nhi hai. Main samaj sakti hu.

Raj: Phir bhi mujhe yeh haq nhi thaa.

Sonal: Aur agar main kahu iss Sonal ke upar aapka pura haq hai tab.

Raj ek nazar Sonal ko dekhta hai.

Sonal: Hum achhe dost hai Raj. Aur Aapko jab bhi iss dost ki jarurat padhe yeh dost humesha aapke paas rahegi situation chahe jaisi bhi ho.

Raj: Tum meri dost nhi ho Sonal. Tum aajse Yash ki tarah meri best friend ho. Tum bahot achhi ho Sonal. Tumhare aur Yash ke saath mujhe kabhi bhi khaalipan mehsus nhi hota.

Sonal bas smile kardeti hai.

Sonal: Agar yeh best friend aapse kuch maange toh aap denge.

Raj: Kuch bhi maanglo. Agar woh mere bas mein hua toh jarur dunga.

Sonal: Toh Mummy ko maaf kardijiye. Woh aapse bahot pyaar karti hai. Roj raat ko aapke liye roti hai. Maana unse galti hui hai par kya aap unhe maaf nhi kar sakte. Woh maa hai aapki. Aapko 9 mahine apne khoon se sinch ke janam diya hai. Aapke iss behaviour se unko kitna dard kitni takleef hoti hai aap jaante hai. Please unhe maaf kardijiye. Mere liye unhe maaf kardijiye.

Raj: Tum chahti toh kuch bhi maang sakti thi. Par tumne unke liye maanga. Maine unhe maaf kardiya hai Sonal. Isiliye kyoki mere best friend ne mujhse pehli baar kuch maanga hai.

Sonal: Thank You Raj. Thank You so much.

Raj: Thanks to you Sonal. Tum sach mein bahot achhi ho. Jis kisi se bhi tumhari shaadi hogi woh sach mein bahot khushnaseeb hogaa.

Sonal: Mann mein. Toh aap hi banjao na woh khushnaseeb. Aap hi karlijiye mujhse shaadi.

Sonal: Ghar chale.

Raj: Nhii abhi kahi aur jaana hai.

Sonal: Ab kaha jaana hai.

Raj: Chalo toh.

Phir dono car mein baithke ek mall aate hai.

Sonal: Ab yaha kisliye Raj. Kya bhabhi ne bola isiliye aap shopping karwane laaye hai. Mujhe kuch nhi chahiye Raj.

Raj: Bolti bahot ho. Thoda chup raho aur andar chalo.

Sonal: Par.

Raj: I said shut up. Ab agar ek shabd bhi bola toh main baat nhi karunga.

Sonal chup hojaati hai.

Raj: Nice. Ab chalo andar.

Sonal chup chaap andar aata hai aur ek ladies section mein jaata hai.

Raj: Excuse me. Mujhe 3 colour saree 1 non colour saree aur madam ke liye 2-3 Salwar suit dikhaiye. No limit.

Phir salesgirl Raj ke boli hui chize dikhati hai. Sonal chup chap khadi sirf Raj ko dekh rahi thi.

Raj ne kuch der mein 3 colour saree Ragini Smita aur Nandini ke liye li. 1 non colour Saree Dadi ke liye li. Aur Sonal ke liye 3 salwar suit liye.

Phir waha se payment karke woh gents section mein aata hai aur Ashok Vijay Karan aur Aarav ke liye dress leta hai.

Sonal dekhti hai Raj ne sabke liye kuch na kuch liya par apne liye kuch naa liya. Isiliye usne khud hi Salesman ko bolke Raj ke liye jeans aur shirt li.

Phir sabka payment kar woh bahar aate hai aur car mein baith jaate hai. Ab tak Sonal chupp hi thi.

Raj: Ab tum bol sakti ho.

Sonal: Kya jarurat thi mere liye itni dress lene ki.

Raj: Yeh maine apni best friend ko gift diya hai. Tum isme kuch nhi bolsakti. So keep quiet.

Sonal wahi chup hojaati hai. Kyoki iske aage woh kya bole usko samaj nhi aata.

Thodi der baad woh ghar aate hai. Sonal aur Raj ke haath mein shopping bags dekh kar Nandini puchti hai.

Nandini: Itni Shopping.

Sonal: Inhone sabke kiye shopping ki hai.

Aarav: Bhaiya ki shopping best hoti hai. Dikhaiye mere liye kya liya hai.

Phir Raj sabko sabke liye ki hui shopping bag pakda deta hai. Par Smita ko koi bag nhi deta jiske wajah se usko bahot dukh hota hai.

Raj ek saree ka box leke Smita ke paas aata hai aur ghutno mein baith jaat hai aur bolta hai.

Raj: Yeh aapke liye hai mummy. Please mujhe mere behaviour ke liye maaf kardeee.

Smita ki aankho se aansu aajate hai. Woh wahi ghutno pe baith ke jor jor se rone lagti hai.

Raj: Mat roiye Mummy. Mujhe maaf kardijiye. Mujhe aapke saath waisa behave nhi karna chahiye thaa.

Smita: Raj ke gale lag jaati hai. Tune mujhe maaf kardiya Raj. Tune mujhse baat ki. Mujhe Mummy bolke bulaya.

Raj: Haaa Mummy. Yeh bol Raj bhi Smita ke gale lag rone lagta hai. Pure 4 mahine baad dono Maa bete ekdusre se baat kar rahe the ekdusre ke gale lage the.

Unko dekh kar ghar mein sabhi ki aankho mein aansu aajate hai. Sab khush the par sabki aankhe gili thi. Sabse jyaada khush aaj Smita thi. Aur Sonal thi.

Smita: Mujhe maaf karde Raj. Mujhse bahot badi galti hui thi. Mujhe maaf kardeee.

Raj: Aur nhi mummy. Aapne bahot sehliya aur boldiya. Ab aur nahii.

Smita Raj ke chehre ko chumne lagti hai usko chehre ko apne haatho se sehlaane lagti hai. 4 mahine ki mamta jaise aaj hi luta dena chahti thi.

Raj: Mujhe bhookh lagi hai Mummy. Apne haath se khana nhi khilogi.

Smita: Mere bete ne aaj mere se khaana maanga hai. Aaj apne haatho se khilaungi. Nandini jaldi se khaana lagao. Mere Raj ne mujhse khaana maanga hai.

Nandini Rote hue kitchen mein bhagti hai woh ek plate mein khaana lekar aati hai.

Smita apne haath se Raj ko khilati hai. Raj bhi apne haath se Smita ko khilata hai. Maa bete ka pyaar dekh kar sabki aankhe namm thi. Savitri toh mandir mein bhagwan ka sukhriyada karna chali gayi thi.

Thodi der baad unka khaana khatam hota hai aur sab hall mein sofe mein baith jaate hai. Raj Smita ki god mein sir rakh ke leta hua tha. Smita bhi uska sir sehlaaye jaa rahi thi. Aaj Smita ke jeevan ka sabse khushnuma din thaa.

Kisi ne Raj se kuch nhi puchha. Kyoki kisine puchna jaruri nhi samjha. Raj aur Smita ke beech sab thik hogya yehi unke liye bahot thaa.

Sonal ektaraf baithke bas Raj ko uske chehre mein aaye sukoon ko hi dekhe jaarahi thi. Aur koi tha jo Sonal ko dekh raha tha.

Thodi der baad sab apne apne kamre mein sone chale jaate hai. Sonal jab apne kamre mein aati hai toh itni der se apne andar chupaaye khushi ko woh bahar nikalti hai. Woh bas pagalo ki tarah naachne lagti hai aur aaj pure din ke baare mein sochne lagti hai aur reh rehke sharma jaati hai.

Tabhi uske phone mein Swati ka video call aata hai.
Swati: Kyaa baat hai aaj subah se apni di ko call nhi kiyaa. Jabki aaj Sunday thaa.

Sonal: Diiii diii diii aaj mein bahot bahot bahot khush hu. Main aapko apni khushi sabdho mein express nhi kar sakti ke main kitni khush hu.

Swati: Tere chehre se teri khushi saaf dikh rahi hai. Aisa kyaa hogyaa jo tu itni khush haiii. Kyaa Raj ne propose kardiyaaa.

Sonal: Woh bhi bahot jald hojayegaa di.

Swati: Areee waaah. Bahot achhi baat hai. Chal bata teri mandir ki date kaisi rahi.

Sonal: Sirf Mandir ki date nhi thiiii.

Swati: Matlab. Tujhe toh woh Mandir le jaaraha tha naa.
Sonal: Haaa. But phir unhone mujhe pura mumbai darshan karwaya. Humne saath mein bahar breakfast kiya lunch kiya. Humne shopping ki. Hum saath mein ghume aur aapko pata hai unhone mujhe apni best friend banaya hai.

Swati: Realllllyyyy. Matlab teri sirf mandir ki date ko usne sach much ka date banadiya woh bhi pura din kaa.

Sonal: Khushi se. Haaa diii. Haaaa. Aaj ka yeh din meri zindagi ka sabsee khushnuma din hai. Aaj mere Raj ke saath meri pehli date thiii.

Swati: Achha chal bata kyaaa kyaaa kiyaa kaha kaha ghumee. Mujhe saari details chahiyeee.

Sonal: Aapko kyo batau. Yeh humare private moments thee.

Swati: Nautanki karte hue. Udaas chehra liye. Dost dost naa raha. Behen behen naa rahi.

Sonal: Bas bas jyaada nautanki naa kariyee.

Swati has deti hai.

Phir Sonal apne pure din ke baare mein sabkuch batati hai jo usne aur Raj ne spend kiyaa.

Swati: I am proud of you Sonal. Tune Raj ko Vicky ke baare mein sab batake sahi kiya. Isse future mein tumdono ke beech koi problem create nhi hogi. Aur tune jo jhoot bola hai woh bhi sahi salamat rahegaa.

Aur sabse achhi baat tune Raj aur Smita Chachi ke beech ki dooriyan ko khatam karke bahot achha kiyaa. Isse Raj ki aur Smita chachi ki nazar mein teri value aur bhi badh gayi hai.

Sonal: Unke beech ki dooriyan mujhse bhi sehan nhi hoti thi di. Mujhe bhi bahot bura lagta tha jab undono ko aise dekhti thi toh. Aur aap maanogi nhi jab Raj ne unse baat ki unke haath se khaana khaya unki god mein sir rakh ke soye tab Smita Chachi se khush shayad aur koi naa thaa. Aaj jaise unko unke jeevan ki sabse badi khushi milgayi.

Aur rahi Vicky ki baat toh ab jab mere Raj mere saath hai toh kal uska full and Final kar hi dungi. Aur waise bhi jis chiz ke liye main chup thi ab toh woh chiz hi khatam hochuki hai.

Swati: Chorr ussko. Par tere aaj ke kaam se tu Smita Chachi ki nazar mein aagayi hai. Agar kal ko Raj ke liye ladki dekhte hai toh unki first choice tu hi rahegi.

Sonal Swati ki yeh baat sunn buri tarh sharmaa jaati hai. Uska chehra sharm se laal hogya thaa.

Sonal: Diiii. Main rakhti hu. Byee Good Nighttt.

Swati: Haste hueee. Good Nighttt.

Phir call cut hojaata hai. Sonal wahi bed mein let jaati hai aur pure din ke baare mein wapas sochne lagti hai. Thodi der mein usko neend aajati hai.

Update 20
Idher Smita ke kamre mein toh Smita ko neend hi nhi aarahi thi.

Ashok: Smita ab so jao.

Smita: Mujhe neend hi nhi aarahi hai. Aaj mujhe mera beta wapas mil gaya. Mera Raj wapas milgaya. Aapne dekha usne mujhse baat ki. Mujhe Mummy bola. Mujhse khaana maanga mere haath se khaana khaya aur meri god mein sir rakhke soya hai. 4 mahine pure 4 mahine se taras gayi thi main. Par aaj sab thik hogyaa.

Ashok: Mujhe bhi bahot khushi hai. Ke sab thik hogyaaaa. Aur yeh sab Sonal ki wajah se hua hai. Jabse woh iss ghar mein aayi hai humara Raj jo pehle gumsum rehta tha woh ab hasta hai. Uske wajah se hi Raj wapas tumhare paas aagaya.

Smita: Sahi kaha aapne.

Yeh sab Sonal ki wajah se hua hai. Agar main aapse kuch maangu toh aap denge.

Ashok: Tum maango aur naa du aisa kabhi hosakta hai.

Smita: Mujhe mere Raj ke liye Sonal chahiye.

Ashok: Yeh tum kyaa bol rahi ho.

Smita: Main thikk bol rahi hu. Mujhe mere Raj ke liye Sonal chahiye. Usse achhi aur koi nhi hosakti mere Raj ke liye.

Ashok: Smita tum bhavnao mein behrahi ho. Maanta hu Sonal bahot achhi ladki hai. Humare Raj ke liye perfect hai. Par abhi.

Smita: Main abhi nhi bolrahi hu. Jab bhi Raj ki shaadi ki baat ho toh main Sonal ko hi choose karungi. Woh hi aayegi humare ghar.

Ashok: Filhal usko abhi padhne do. Abhi bhi 2 saal hai woh yaha. Shaadi ka baad mein dekhenge.

Smita: Woh aap dekhlijiyega.

Ashok: Chalo ab so jaao.

Phir dono so jaate hai.

Agle din sab dinning table pe baithe hue thee. Aaj ka pura nashta Smita ne apne haath se banaya tha aur sab Raj ka favourite thaa. Aaj bhi Smita Raj ko apne haatho se khila rahi thi. 4 mahine ki mamta uspe loota rahi thi. Raj bhi khushi khushi apni maa ke haath se khaa raha tha. Sab bas indono ko hi dekh rahe the. Sabke chehre mein ek khushi thi.

Thodi der baad sabka nashta khatam hota hai.

Raj: Sonal.

Sonal: Jii.

Raj: Chaleee.

Sonal: Haaa.

Smita: Sonal ek minute. Raj tum jao car nikalo. Sonal aarahi hai.

Raj bhi chala jaata hai.

Smita: Sonal beta Thank You so much. Agar tum naa hoti toh pata nhi mera Raj mujhe kab maaf karta.

Sonal: Isme Thank You kaisa. Yeh toh mera farz the. Raj aur main achhe dost hai. So ek dost dusre dost ke liye itna toh karhi sakta hai

Smita pyaar se Sonal ke sir mein haath ferr deti hai. Phir Sonal bahar aajati hai jaha Raj car liye khada thaa.

Raj: Hogyaaa.

Sonal: Jiiii. Chaliyee.

Phir Raj car ko college ki taraf ghumaa deta hai. Raaste mein dono ke beech koi baat nhi hui. Bas shanti se baithe rahe.

Raj: Lo aagaya tumhara college.

Sonal: Byee dhyaan se jaaiyegaa.

Yeh bol Sonal car se utarne lagti hai.

Raj: Sonalll. Ek minute.

Sonal pichhe ghum ke dekhti hai.

Raj: Agar woh ladka pareshan kare toh mujhe call kardena.

Sonal: No problem Raj. Main sambhal lungi.

Raj: Hmm. Okk byeee.

Sonal: Byeee.

Phir Raj waha se nikal jaata hai. Idher Vicky aaj inndono ko dekh leta hai aur gusse se jalbhun jaata hai.

Vicky: Iske liye isne mera shaadi ka proposal reject kardiya. Isko toh main jaan se maardungaa. Sonal sirf meri hai aur kisi ki nhi.

Sonal waha se sidha Canteen mein aajati hai jaha pehle se hi Payal aur Ishita baithe hue thee.

Sonal: Good Morning.

Dono: Good Morning.

Payal: Kyaa baat hai di kal toh Kapoor House mein kamaal hi hogyaa

Sonal: Kya bol rahi ho.

Ishita: Areee bhabhi ne bataya Raj Bhaiya ne Smita Aunty ko maaf kardiya aur kal unhone unse baat ki unke haath se khaana khaya.

Sonal: Ooo. Yehhh. Haa kal Raj ne unhe maaf kardiyaa.

Payal: Aur yeh sab aapki wajah se hua hai. Aarav ne bataya mujhe. Kal kya kya huaa.

Sonal: Maine kuch nhi kiyaa. Maine toh bas Raj se uss baare mein baat ki aur unhe maaf karne ko bola ab pehli baar unse kuch maanga tha maine aur waise bhi Raj apni mummy se bahot pyaar karte hai. Unko takleef hui thi. Par Raj ne jab apni Mummy ki takleef suni toh unse raha nhi gaya aur unhone maaf kardiya. Bas issbaat ka jariya main thi.

Ishita: Jo bhi ho. Par yeh achha hua. Maine bhi Aunty ko dekha tha sabke saamne muskurati rehti par unki aankho mein dard humesha rehta tha. Par ab woh khatam hogyaa.

Vicky: Good Morning.

Sonal ko Vicky ko dekh kar paara chadd gaya.

Sonal: Tum tumhari himmat kaise hui mere saamne aane ki. Nikal jaao meri nazro se durr.

Vicky: Yeh tum kyaa keh rahi ho Sonal.

Sonal: Thikk keh rahi hu. Tumhari himmat kaise hui mere ghar rishta bhejne ki. Tumne yeh socha bhi kaise main tum jaise ladke se shaadi karungi.

Ishita aur Payal yeh sunkee shocked hogye ke Vicky ne Sonal ke gharwalo se shaadi ki baat ki hai.

Vicky: So whats the problem. Maine tumse kabhi nhi kaha. Par aaj kehta hu. Main tumse pyaar karta hu. School life se tumse pyaar karta hu. Aur yaha bhi main sirf tumhare liye hi aaya hu. Main tumse shaadi karna chahta hu. Par tum toh yaha pe aake kisi dusre ladke ke saath ghum rahi ho. Tum sirf meri ho.

Sonal ka yeh sunke sir gusse se fatne lagta hai. Usne sidha Vicky ke gaal pe thappad laga diyaa.

Sonal: Tumhari himmat kaise hui. Shaadi aur tum jaise ladke se kabhi nhi.

Vicky: Main tumse pyaar karta hu Sonal tum sirf meri ho. Aur tum jiske liye mujhe ignore kar rahi ho naa usko toh jaan se maardunga. Tumne uske ladke ke liye mujhe reject kiyaa. Aree usse kahi gunaa jyaada behtar hu main. Tumhare saath school se hu. Humari families mein achhi bonding hai. Aur tum uss kalke aaye ladke ke liye mujhe reject kar rahi ho.

Sonal Raj ke liye yehsab sunnke aag babula hojaati hai. Usne ek aur thappad laga diya aur yeh pichhle wale se jor se thaa.

Sonal: Teri himmat kaise hui. Mere pyaar ke baare mein aisa bolne ki. Tu unhe jaan se maarega. Agar tune unki taraf dekha bhi toh main teri jaan le lungi. Main tujhe itne saal se sirf iss liye bardasht kar rahi thi kyoki main nhi chahti thi humare parents ke beech jo Business relation hai woh kharab ho. Par ab mujhe woh darr nhi hai. Tujh jaise gire hue insaan se toh main dosti naa karu shaadi toh durr ki baat hai.

Vicky: Tumne yeh achha nhi kiya Sonal. Tumhari iss harqat ke liye tum pachtaogi. Tere uss aashiq ko toh main chorunga nhi. Usko toh main jaan se mardunga. Aur tum sirf meri hogi. Tere maare har thappad har beizaati ka badla tujhse shaadi karke lunga.

Sonal ne usko ek aur thappad jadd diya. Issbar Vicky ne gusse mein Sonal ko maarne ke liye haath uthaya toh uska haath hawa mein hi rukk gaya.

Sonal ne darr se apni aankhe band karli thi. Par jab kuch nhi hua toh usne aankhe kholi toh saamne Raj khada tha jo uske Vicky ke haath ko pakde khada thaa.

Raj ne Vicko ko ek thappad khinch ke maara toh Vicky ke kaan se khoon nikalne lagta hai.

Raj: Namard. Ladki pe haath uthata hai.

Vicky: Tu hai kaun be jo mere aur iske beech aaraha hai.

Raj: Hone wala pati hu iska.

Sonal ne jab Raj ke muh se yeh suna toh woh bhi ekpal ke liye shock hogyi. Par phir usko yaad aaya Raj uske bole jhoot ko hi sambhal raha hai.

Vicky: Achha toh tu hai woh jiske liye isne mujhe reject kiya. Achha hua tu saamne aagaya. Aaj iske aankho ke saamne hi tujhe maarke isee apna banungaa.

Raj: Himmat hai toh isko chuu ke dikhaa. Agar tune isko chuu diya toh main beech se hatt jaungaa.

Vicky aage badh ke Sonal ko touch karne wala hota hai tabhi Vicky durr jaake girta hai. Ab tak pura college canteen mein aachuka tha.

Vicky uth ke Raj ko maarne aata hai toh Raj usko ghuma jameen mein patak deta hai. Vicky ke muh se khoon nikalne lagta hai.

Raj: Tune apni gandi nazar ispe di thi hai naa. Yeh bol Raj usko pakad ke maarne lagta hai. Vicky ke muh sujj gaya tha. Jagah jagah se khoon nikal raha thaa.

Sonal: Rajjj usse chorr dijiyee Rajjjj.

Raj usko ek ghusa maarke chor deta hai aur waha se chalke Sonal ke paas aata hai.

Raj: Tum thik honaa.

Abhi Sonal kuch bolti tab waha police aajati hai. Principal ko jab pata chala canteen mein maarpit hui hai toh unhone police ko bula liya thaa.

Raj: Bhaiya aap yaha.

Karan: Haaa yaha se kisi ne call kiya tha maarpit horahi hai par tu yaha kya kar raha hai.

Principal: Aaiye aaiye sir. Yehi hai woh jo college ke andar aake yaha ke student ko maar raha hai.

Karan: Aapko pata hai yeh kaun hai. Yeh Agarwal Group of Companies ka MD hai. Koi aira gairaa insaan nhi.

Principal: Par Sir inhone hi humare student ko maara hai.

Sonal: Sir inhone jaan muzz ke nhi maara. Vicky mujhe maarne aaya toh inhone mujhe bachaya. Phir Vicky ne hi inpe attack kiya thaa. Inhone bas self defense kiya hai.

Karan: Raj kyaa baat hai. Tu yaha kya kar raha hai aur yeh kaun hai.

Raj: Bhaiyaa Sonal apna mobile car mein bhul gayi thi toh main usse yeh dene aaya toh dekha yeh Sonal ko maarne wala hai toh main beech mein aagaya.

Karan: Haaa bhai toh chal ab tu bata yaa main apne style mein puchu.

Vicky: Sir isne pehle mere pe haath uthaya.

Sonal: Bhaiya yeh jhoot bol raha hai. Yeh mujhe maarne wala tha isiliye Raj ne isse maara.

Karan: Ladki pe haath kyo utha raha thaa. Apne aap ko bahot bada mard samajta hai ladki pe haath uthayegaa. Sonal kyaa hua thaa.

Sonal: Bhaiya yeh mere saath Jaipur mein padhta thaa. Waha se mujhe stalk karta tha. Par humare parents ka business relation kharab naa hojaaye isiliye maine kuch nhi bola. Par yeh yaha bhi aagaya mere pichhe pichhe. Aur aaj isne mujhe propose karna chaha toh maine maardiya. Aur isiliye yeh mujhe maarne wala tha.

Karan Vicky ko ghurr ke dekhta hai toh woh darr se kaanp raha tha.

Ishita: Haa bhaiyaa. Aur admission close hone ke baad bhi isne yaha pe admission liyaa. Sirf Sonal di ko stalk karne ke liye. Aur isne dhamki di ke jisse Sonal di pyaar karti hai woh usko jaan se maardega. Kyoki di ne pichha churane ke liye bola tha yeh kisi se pyaar karti hai aur usse shaadi karne wali hai.

Karan: Vicky ke paas jaake uske kandhe mein haath rakhke. Haa toh Mr. Stalker. Student ho agar murder karne ki dhamki ke jurm mein andar kiya naa toh zindagi barbaad hojayegi. Aur yeh teen meri behen hai. College mein ho padhai likhai karo masti mazaak karo. Agar yeh criminal minded harqat ki naa toh 2 din jail mein dhande padenge toh akal thikane aajayegi. Tere graduation mein marks kitne thee.

Vicky: Darte huee. 65%.

Karan: Aur principal sir. Jaha tak mujhe pata hai yeh mumbai ka hi nhi India ka No. 1 college hai aur yaha pe 90% walo ko bhi mushkil se chance milta hai toh jara aap batayenge iss 65% wale ko kaise mil gaya. Aur haa sach sach batana.

Principal: Woh woh actually Iske papa ne extra donation de ke admission karwaya tha.

Karan: Hmmmm. Kyaa aapko yeh pata nhi hai ke donation leke admission karana ektarah ka crime hai. Aur woh bhi aise marks wale ka jisse kahi jyaada talented aur merit wale bachho ka admission nhi horaha hai kyoki seats full hogyi hai. Aur seats full kyo hai kyoki aap jaise teachers paise leke inn jaiso ko unn sab students ka haq de rahe hai.

Toh ab aap bataiyee. Kyaa kiyaa jaaye.

Principal: Sorry sir. Main aaj hi apni ki hui galti sudharta hu. Aur innjaise students ko rusticate karta hu.

Karan: Good. Aur sirf rusticate hi nhi jo paise liye hai woh bhi wapas karengee. Constable yaha ruko aur dekhna yeh woh kaam karte hai yaa nhi. Aur tu bol tera kya karu.

Vicky: Dartee huee. Mujhe chorr dijiye sir. Main aaj ke baad Sonal ki taraf dekhunga tak nhi. Main wapas Jaipur chala jaunga.

Karan: Sonal kyaa kiyaa jaayee.

Sonal: Chorr dijiye bhaiyaa. Kyoki main nhi chahti Uncle aunty ka sir sharm se jhukk jaaye. Kyoki woh achhe insaan hai iski tarah giree huee nhi hai.

Karan: Chall nikal yaha se. Agar aaj ke baad Sonal ke aaspaas bhi dikha naa toh sidha andar kardungaa.

Vicky waha se darr ke bhagg jaata hai.

Karan: Aap sab apne apne class mein jaaye. Aur aap agar aajke baad yeh crime karte hue dekha ya suna toh aap bhi andar jaayenge.

Principal: Nhii nhii Sir. Phir aisa kabhi nhi karungaa.

Phir sab waha se chale jaate hai.

Karan: Tumlog bhi class mein jaao.

Main bhi chalta hu. Chal Raj tu bhi office jaa.

Sonal: Thanks Bhaiyaa. Aur bhaiyaa yeh baat ghar mein mat bataiyegaa pleaseee.

Karan: Don’t worry.

Phir Karan waha se nikal jaata hai.

Raj: Lo tumhara yeh saalo purana problem humesha ke liye solve hogyaa.

Sonal: Thanks Raj. Meri help karne ke liyee.

Raj: Hum friends hai. Aur friends mein no sorry no thanks. Aur yeh lo tumhara mobile. Aur tumdono. Padhai bhi kiya karo.

Dono: Hum karte hai bhaiyaa.

Raj: Realllyyy. Mujhe nhi pata thaa. Yeh bol hasne lagta hai.

Sonal bhi hass deti hai.

Dono: Gandee bhaiyaaa.

Raj: Haste hue. Achha ab main chalta hu. Late hogyaa. Byeee.

Teeno: Byeeeee.

Phir Raj waha se nikal jaata hai.

Dono: Congrats Diii. Aakhir aapki problem solvee hogyiii.

Sonal: Haaa. Sahi kaha. Tension khatam hua usko leke. Ab chalo class chalte hai aadha class toh yehi hogyaa.

Phir teeno jaldi se class mein bhagte hai.

Update 21
Idher Deepak ne bhi Mr. Khanna se baat karli thi unko bhi woh sunke bahot bura laga. Unka sir sharm se jhukk gaya tha. Kyoki unko pata tha unka beta kaisa hai. Woh Deepak se maafi maangte hai aur yeh assure karte hai aisa phir kabhi nhi hogaa.

Mrs. Khanna ne bhi Meera se phone karke maafi maangi.

Idher Vicky college se apni beizaati karake jab apne flat mein aaya toh usko bahot gussa aaraha tha. Usne apne flat ki saari chize todni suru kardi.

Vicky: Gusse mein. Sonallllll. Tune yeh achha nhi kiyaaa. Tune sabke saamne meri beizaati ki. Tu jisse pyaar karti hai woh Raj usko toh main chorunga nhi teri aankho ke saamne usko maarunga. Tu agar meri nhi hosakti toh tujhe kisi aur ki bhi nhi hone dungaa.

Tabhi uske paas uske maa baap ka call aata hai. Woh usko sang sang jaipur bulate hai. Vicky bhi apni halat thik karke jaipur aata hai. Jaise hi woh ghar aata hai uske maa baap usko maarne lagte hai.

Mr. Khanna: Tu itna neech niklega yeh nhi pata thaa. Teri wajah se hum kisi ko muh dikhane ke layak nhi rahe.

Mrs. Khanna: Teri wajah se humara sir sharm se jhukk gaya hai. Humne tujhe azaadi di aur tune uss azaadi ka galat faiyda uthaya. Tune Sonal ke upar buri nazar rakhi. Teri himmat kaise hui. Tere kehne pe hum unse baat karne gaye. Humhe laga tu Sonal se pyaar karta hai. Par nhi tu toh....mujhe kehne bhi sharm aati hai. Chiiiiii.

Vicky chup chap sab sunn raha tha. Usko koi fark nhi padh raha tha. Woh bas apne gusse ko andar hi andar paal raha tha. Usko bas ab apna badla lena tha Raj aur Sonal se.

Idher mumbai ke ek jail mein 2 aadmi kaidd thee.

A1: Uss Raj ko hum chorengee nhi. Uski wajah se aaj humari yeh halat hai. Humara business humari izaat sab mitti mein mil gayi.

A2: Ussko jaan se maarenge tabhi iss dil ko chainn aayega. Humare har kaam mein woh beech mein aaya. Usko uske gharwalo ke saamne beizaat karne ka socha toh waha bhi bach gaya. Aur hum jail mein aagaye.

A1: Nhi nhi jaan se nhi maarenge. Usse uski sabse pyaari chiz chinn lenge. Jisse uski zindagi maut se bhi badtar hojayegi. Ekbaar hum yaha se nikle uske baad uss Raj ki zindagi ko tabah kardengee.

A2: Bas aur kuch waqt phir hum azaad honge aur Raj tabah hogaa.

Idher Raj jab office pahoncha toh Yash waha pehle se baitha hua thaa.

Yash: Kyaa baat hai Raj. Aaj itna latee kaise hogya. Itna late toh tu kabhi nhi huaa.

Raj: Woh Sonal Payal aur Ishu ke college mein problem hogyi thi usi mein late hogyaa.

Yash: Aisa kyaa hogyaa.

Phir Raj Yash ko saari baat batata hai. Bas Sonal ke uss jhoot ko nhi bataya.

Yash: Achha sabak sikhaya. Aise ladko ko saath aisa hi hona chahiye thaa.

Raj: Haaa sahi kaha.

Phir yehlog apna apna kaam karne lagte hai.

Raat ko dinner ke baad Sonal Karan ke room mein jaati hai.

Sonal: Bhaiyaa. Kya main andar aasakti hu.

Karan: Aree Sonal. Haa aao naa. Kuch kaam tha.

Sonal: Haaa. Woh actually kuch puchna tha.

Karan: Haa pucho.

Sonal: Woh actually maine humesha Raj ko shant dekha hai. Kabhi kisi se uchi awaaz mein baat karte nhi sunna. Phir aaj Raj ka yeh roop.

Karan: Dekho Sonal. Raj jitna shant hai. Utna hi Aggressive bhi hai. Aur yaha toh baat uske dost ki thi. Aur dost ke liye Raj jab school mein strike karwa sakta hai uske samne yeh kuch bhi nhi tha.

Sonal: Whatttt Strikeee.

Karan: Haaa Strike. Uss waqt Raj 13-14 saal ka hoga. Main Shruti Ishant Yash aur Raj ek hi school mein padhte the.

Yash thodi shaitaani karta tha aur Raj shant rehta tha. Yeh dono ek hi class mein the. Aur hum inke seniors the.

Humare school mein ek sir the sab unse darte the. Raj bhi darta tha. Woh choti choti galtiyon pe saza dete ya toh maarte.

Toh ekdin unhone exam liya tha. Jisme Yash ke number sabse kam aaye the. Toh unhone gusse mein Yash ko maara. Galti Yash ki thi isiye sab chup the. Par phir uss sir ne Yash ko unke jutee se maarne ki koshish ki. Yash ko ek baar kandhe pe maara toh Raj ka dimaag ghumm gaya. Dusri baar maarne ki koshish ki toh Raj ne jaake unka haath pakad liya.

Sir: Gusse mein. How dare you. Tumhari himmat kaise hui mera haath pakadne ki.

Raj: Sir aap galat kar rahe hai. Yeh kisi teacher ko shobha nhi deta ke woh ek student ko jutee se maare.

Sir: Mera haath choro. Aur tum mujhe shikaoge. Tumhari itni himmat. Yeh bol unhone apnr haath jhatka aur Raj ko usi jutee se maara.

Raj: Sir aap apni limit cross kar rahe hai. Agar ab aapne maara toh main yeh bhul jaunga aap ek teacher hai. Aur umar mei mujhse bade hai.

Sir: Kyaa karega tu. Maarega mujhe. Yeh bol wapas Raj ko maarne aate hai toh Raj unka haath pakad leta hai aur unko ek jordaar thappad maarta hai. Thappad ki gunj pure class mein gunji thi.

Saare students shock reh gaye the.

Raj: Aapko kaha tha apni limit cross mat karna. Par aapne nhi manna. Ab ek student apni limit cross karega.

Sir: Apne gaal mein haath rakhe hue. Teri itni himmat tune ek teacher pe haath uthaya. Aaj teri haddiyan naa tod di toh dekhna. Aur tumdono ko aaj rusticate karwaunga.

Raj: Rusticate toh aaj aap honge.

Sir Raj ko maarne aate hai toh Raj table pe rakhe duster ko utha ke unke sir pe maarta hai. Jisse unki chikh nikal jaati hai aur bagal ke classes mein unki awaaz aati hai.

Bagal ke classes se teachers aake dekhte hai Raj uss teacher ko maar raha hai. Yeh sabhi ke liye shock tha.

Kyoki sabko pata tha Raj sabse shant bachha hai. Class ke students iss action se shock the toh khush bhi the kyoki sir ne students ko bahot torcher kiya tha par koi complain nhi karta tha isiliye unki himmat hadd se jyaada badh gayi thi.

Idher kuch teachers aake Raj ko aur uss sir ko durr karte hai. Aur tab tak principal bhi aachuke the.

Principal: What is this Raj. Tumhari himmat kaise hui apne teacher ko maarne ki. Kyaa yehi sikhaya hai tumhare parents ne tumhe.

Raj: Sir samjhiye aapka beta school mein padh raha hai. Aur aapke bete ko kam marks aaye hai. Aur uss subject ka teacher thoda strict hai. Jisko kam marks aate hai unko maarta hai. Toh aapke bete ko bhi maar padhi. Toh aapki nazar mein kaise maar padhni chahiye.

Principal: Haath se. Yaa stick se.

Raj: Agar uss teacher ne aapke bete ko jutee se maara hota toh aap kyaa karte.

Principal: Yeh kisi bhi teacher ke ethics mein nhi girta. Aur jo teacher aisa karta hai uske upar action liya jayega.

Raj: Maine bhi wahi kiya hai. Inhone kam marks aane pe Yash ko maara. Par phir inhone usse jutee se maara. Kis haq se. Unko yeh adhikar kisne diya. Aur jab maine protest kiya toh mujhe bhi maara gaya. Par maine inko warn kiya tha par yeh nhi maane. Tab jaake maine attack kiya.

Principal: Uss Sir se. Kyaa yeh sach hai. Aapne Yash ko aur Raj ko jutee se maara tha.

Sir: Nhi sir yeh jhoot bol raha hai. Main aisa kyo karunga.

Raj: Sir saare students gawahi denge.

Students: Haa Sir inhone maara tha.

Saare students ki gawahi pe Principal ko gussa aajata hai. Aur unhone sabke saamne uss sir ko bura bhala kaha. Phir sabko class mein jaane ko kaha.

Raj: No Sir. Yeh aaj ka nhi hai. Inhone pehle bhi aisa kiya hai. Aapko inko unn har students se aur Humdono se maafi maangni hogi aur inko rusticate karna hoga.

Raj ki baat sunke saarr teachers woh Sir aur principal shock hojaate hai.

Principal: Yeh possible nhi hai Raj. Abhi exams aane wale hai aur itni jaldi dusra teacher appoint karna possible nhi. Aur inki saza dene ka haq mera nhi hai. Higher Authority ka hai.

Raj: Toh thik hai jab tak inko saza nhi milti hum class nhi karenge. Hum strike karenge. Jab tak inko saza nhi mil jaati humari strike jaari rahegi.

Yeh bol saare students ground mein jaake baith jaate hai.

Jab humhe pata chala toh humne unhe samjhane ki bahot koshish ki par koi nhi suna. Principal ne saare students ke parents ko bulaya.

Jab Parents ko strike ki wajah malum hui toh unhone bhi rusticate karne ki aur maafi maagne ki maang ki.

Parents ke support se Raj ki strike aur badh gayi. Principal ko Higher Authority ko contact karna padha aur unko saari baat batani padhi.

Thodi der mein waha School Secretary aate hai aur puri baat ko sunte aur samajte hai.

Secretary: Tumhari himmat kaise hui bachho ke saath aisa behave karne ki. Kyaa yehi tumhare parents ne tumhe sikhaya hai. Tum abhi ke abhi saare students aur unke parents se maafi maangoge. Aur main tumhe abhi rusticate karta hu. Aur yeh decide karta hu ke tumhe phir kisi school ya college mein job naa de.

Sir Secretary ki baat sunke shock hojaata hai. Woh unse maafi maangta hai par koi baat nhi suni jaati. Sir ne sabse maafi maangi. Specially Raj aur Yash se. Phir unhe rusticate kiya gaya. Aur Raj ko aise protest karne ke liye shabasi di gayi thi.

Sonal Karan ke muh se yeh sab sunke puri tarah shock thi. Usko nhi pata tha Raj aisa bhi kar sakta hai.

Sonal: Raj ne aisa bhi kiya tha. Unke dekh kar lagta nhi woh aisa bhi kar sakte the.

Karan: Bola na Raj jaisa dikhta hai waisa hai nhi. Chalo ab so jao. Kal college jaana hai naa.

Sonal: Jii Good Night.

Karan: Good Night.

Phir Sonal apne room mein aake so jaati hai.

Aise hi 6 mahine guzar jaate hai. Raj aur Sonal ke beech ab bhi waisi hi dosti thi. Par Sonal toh Raj ko aur jyaada pyaar karne lagi thi. Par usko Raj ki taraf se koi idea nhi horaha thaa.

Yash aur Swati bhi apne long distance love mein magna the. Woh roj video call yaa voice call mein ghanto baate karte rehte.

Nandini aur Shruti dono maa banne wali thi. Dono 1-2 mahine ka hi difference tha. Dono bahot khush thee. Agarwal family mein iss waqt sirf khushiyan thi.

Vicky apne badle mein puri tarah pagal hogyaa tha. Woh unse badla lene ke liye tadap raha tha. Par usko koi mauka nhi mil raha tha.

Ishita aur Samar ke beech bhi thoda bahot aage badh gaya tha dono ab achhe dost the. Par long distance friendship.

Aise hi ekdin Sonal Payal ko Ishita College mein thi. Inki chutti hogyi thi. Aarav aaya hua tha inko lene ke liyee.

Aarav: Chaliye jaldi aapke liye ek surprise hai.

Sonal: Kya surprise hai.

Aarav: Bata diya toh kaisa surprise. Chaliye khud dekhlijiyegaa.

Phir dono ghar aate hai. Ghar aakar Sonal puri tarah se shock hojaati hai.

Sonal: Mummy Papa Didi Samar aaplog yahaa. What a surpriseee. Sonal bhagg ke aati hai aur Swati ke gale lag jaati hai.

Swati: Kaisi hai Sonalll.

Sonal: Main achhi hu didi aap kaisi ho.

Swati: Ekdum masttt.

Meera: Sonalll apni mummy se nhi milegi.

Sonal apni Mummy ke gale kas ke lag jaati hai. Meera bhi Sonal ko kas ke gale laga leti hai. Aakhir 6 mahine baad dono maa beti mil rahe theee.

Meera: Kaisi hai meri bachhi. Tu thik hai naa.

Sonal: Main bahot achhi hu mummy. Aap sabko dekh kar toh aur bhi achhi hogyi hu.

Phir Sonal Deepak aur Samar se bhi milti hai.

Aarav: Toh kaisa laga surprise. Pasand aaya.

Sonal: Bahot pasand aaya. Par aap sab achanak aise bina bataye.

Meera: Bas tujhe surprise dene ke liye aagaye.

Sonal smile kardeti hai.

Nandini: Sonal jao jaake fresh hojaao. Phir lunch karlo.

Sonal: Jii bhabhii.

Sonal jaldi se fresh hoke aati hai aur lunch karti hai. Phir Swati ke saath apne kamre mein aake baate karne lagti hai.

Samar bhi Aarav ke saath nikal gaya.

Sham ko jab Ashok Vijay aur Raj ghar aate hai aur inko dekhte hai toh woh bhi khush hote hai.

Dinner ke waqt sab hall mein baithe the.

Deepak: Ashok Vijay bhaiya humara yaha aane ka ek reason hai. Humdono aaplogo se kuch baat karna chahte hai.

Vijay: Kyaa baat hai.

Deepak: Ab Swati ki umar shaadi ke layak hogyi hai. Toh ab hum iske liye ladka dekh rahe hai.

Swati yeh sunti hai toh uska haal aisa hojaata hai jaise kaato toh khoon nhi.

Swati: Mann mein. Yeh kyaaa hai. Yeh kyaa baat kar rahe hai yehlog. Meri shaadi. Nhiii. Main Yash ko chorke kisi se shaadi nhi karungi. Mujhe inhe rokhna hogaa.

Swati: Mummy Papa. Mujhe abhi shaadi nhi karni.

Meera: Aur kyo nhi karni. Tum shaadi ki age hogyi hai. Ab nhi karogi toh kab karogi. Aur humne toh ladka bhi pasand karliya hai. Humare yaha aane ka main reason yehi hai.

Swati: Kyaaaaaaa. Aaplogo ne itna sab karliya aur mujhse puchaa tak nhi.

Meera: Aree abhi sirf humne pasand kiya hai. Tumhara rishta thodi naa jorr diya hai. Agar pasand nhi aaya toh baat khatam.

Swati: Mann mein. Pasand toh aagaya hai. Aur aaplog jiske liye aaye hai usko toh main dekhungi hi nhi. Mujhe Yash se jald se jald baat karni hogi.

Sonal: Dheere se. Kyaa baat hai di aapki toh nikal padi.

Swati: Tu chup karegi. Tujhe badi jaldi se meri shaadi ki.

Sonal: Aree aapki hogi tabhi toh mera raasta clear hogaa.

Swati: Tu behen hai yaa dushman. Apne liye meri bali chadha rahi hai.

Sonal: Aree di problem kyaa hai. Ek na ek din toh karni hi hai. Agar ladka pasand aagaya toh achhi baat hai naa. Kahi aapne apna dil kisi aur ko toh nhi de diya.

Swati: Ghabrake. Nhii nhii aisi koi baat nhii hai. Bas mujhe abhi shaadi nhi karni.

Sonal mann hi mann hasne lagti hai.

Smita: Meera kaun hai woh ladka.

Meera: Aaplog usse jaante hai. Hum jab yaha Shruti ki shaadi mein aaye tab usko dekha tha. Aur tab woh mujhe meri Swati ke liye achha laga. Phir kuch din baad jab maine inhe bataya toh inko bhi woh achha laga.

Swati: Mann mein. Kis chachundar ko pasand karliya inhone. Aree meri zindagi barbaad hojayegi. Aisa mat karooo.

Ragini: Aree naam bhi toh batao. Jara hum bhi toh sune kaun hai woh.

Raj: Mann mein. Betaa Yashh tera patta katne wala hai tune late kardiya. Ab teri Swati kisi aur ki hojayegi.

Deepak: Woh Shruti ka devar hai naa Yashh. Hum uski baat kar rahe hai.

Raj Sonal aur Swati yeh naam sunte hai bahot khush hote hai. Swati ki aankho mein toh ek pal aansu aajate hai.

Swati: Mann mein. Abhii Papa ne kyaa bolaa Yashhh. Shruti didi ka devar. Matlab inhone ne mere liye mere Yash ko hi choose kiya hai. Areee merii haaa haiii. Main karungi shaadi. Jarur karungiiii.

Raj: Mann mein. Areee waaahhh. Betaa Yashhh tu bachh gaya. Teri naiyaa toh paar hogyii. Par teri band toh bajungaa rukh.

Smita: Areee waaah. Bahottt achhi pasand hai. Yash humare liye bilkul Raj jaisa hai. Bahot achha ladka hai. Swati bahot khush rahegi uske saath. Aur phir Shruti bhi toh wahi hai.

Ragini: Bilkulll. Bahott achhi soch hai. Yash bahot achha ladka hai. Swati uska saath bahot khush rahegi. Aur yeh dono toh ekdusre ko jaante bhi hai.

Meera: Haaa. Maine sagai aur shaadi ke waqt dekha tha. Mujhe uska behaviour baat karne ka salikha mizaaz bahot pasand aaya. Isiliye maine uske liye puchha. Par kahi woh kisi aur ko toh pasand nhi karta naa.

Raj: Aree nhi nhii. Yash kisi ko pasand nhi karta. Main toh kehta hu aaplog kal hi jaake rishte ki baat karle. Kahi derr naa hojaaye.

Vijay: Haaa bilkul Raj ne sahi kaha. Subh kaam mein deri kaisi.

Deepak: Bas hum isi liye yaha aaye hai. Aur aaplogo se achha Yash ko kaun jaanta hai.

Smita: Par Swati se toh puchlo. Usko pasand hai yaa nhi.

Sonal: Haa di boliyee. Kyaa kehna hai aapka Yash ke baare mein. Agar aap haa kahengi toh yaha mere paas hi rahengiii.

Swati: Mann mein. Areeee main toh readyy hi huuu. Parr haa kaisee kahu. Mujhe toh sharmm aarahi hai. Aur yeh Sonal isko toh kuch jyaada hi jaldi hai.

Meera: Bolo Swati. Agar tumhe pasand nhi toh hum baat aage nhi badhayenge. Aur agar tumhe koi aur pasand hai toh bolo hum uske ghar walo se baat karte hai.

Swati: Gardan neeche karke. Nhi mummy aisa kuch nhi. Jaisa aaplog thik samjhee.

Ragini: Chaloo ab toh Swati ki bhi manjuri mil gayi. Hum kal hi chalte hai. Nandini beta Shruti ko phone lagao.

Nandini: Khushi se. Jiii mummy.

Sonal: Kyaa baat hai di. Pehle toh mana kar rahi thi. Aur ab haa kehdiya. Kuch samaj nhi aaya.

Swati: Ab mummy papa ne pasand kiya hai toh achha hi hoga naa. Main toh bas isiliye mana kar rahi thi kyoki mujhe unhe chorke jaana achha nhi laga.

Sonal: Mann mein. Abhi bhi kitna jhoot bol rahi hai. Mann mein toh laddu foot rahe hongee. Khushi toh dekho chehre mein saaf dikh rahi hai.

Shruti: Hii bhabhi.

Kaisi hai aap.

Nandini: Main thikk hu. Tum kaisi ho. .

Shruti: Main bhi thikk hu.

Nandini: Lo Mummy baat karengi.

Ragini: Beta kal tumlog ghar mein hi honaa.

Shruti: Haa badi mummy. Kal humlog ghar mein hi hai. Kyo kyaa hua.

Ragini: Kal hum tumhare ghar aarahe hai. Kuch jaruri baat karni hai.

Shruti: Kyaa baat hai badi mummy.

Ragini: Kal ghar mein aake baat karenge. Ishant ko bolna ghar mein rahe aur haa Yash ko kal ghar mein hi rakhnaa.

Shruti: Jii.

Ragini: Chalo apna khayal rakhnaa.

Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Thodi der baad sab apne room mein chale jaate hai.
Room mein aake Raj Yash ko call karta hai.

Raj: Betaa tu toh gaya. Kal tere liye rishta leke aarahe hai ghar wale.

Yash: Kyaaaaaaa. Rishtaa mere liyeee. Abeee mainn shaadi nhi karne walaa.

Raj: Tu kuch naa kar saktaa. Maine bahot koshish ki rokhne ki par koi naa sun raha. Kal taiyaar rehne. Ladki wale ko saath aarahe hai.

Yash: Mann mein. Abee yeh toh problem hogyiii. Main Swati ko kyaa bolungaaa. Woh toh meraa khoon kardegiii. Nhiii nhiii. Main Swati ko chorke kisi aur se shaadi nhi kar saktaaa. Mujhe yeh rokhnaa hogaa. Haa main kal subah hi ghar se jaldi nikal jaungaa.

Raj: Abee kaha marr gaya. Shaadi ke sapne dekhne laga kyaa.

Yash: Mujhe bali chadha ke puch raha hai kaha marr gaya. Tu dost nhi dushman hai.

Raj: Abee maine kyaa kiyaa. Maine toh bahot koshish ki. Par koi meri sune tab naa.

Yash: Toh bol deta mera kisi ke saath lafda chal raha hai. Apne aap mana kardete.

Raj: Kyaaa tune kabhi bataya nhiii. Kaun hai woh ladki. Aur kabseee. Agar pehle bata deta toh main kuch kar sakta thaa.

Yash: Par ab mera kyaa hogaa. Woh mera khoon kardegi.

Raj: Pehle ladki ka naam bata.

Yash: Woh woh Swati.

Raj: Abee kaun Swati.

Yash: Aree woh Sonal ki didi. Jaipur se.

Raj: Kyaaaa. Saale itna lambaa haath maara. Aur kabbb maara.

Yash: Wohh bhaiya ki shaadi mein. Tabhi humdono ne ekdusre ko. Par kuchh kar yaar. Main Swati ke bina kisi aur se shaadi nhi karungaa.

Raj: Main abhi kuch nhi kar saktaa. Ek kaam karna. Kal ladki ko dekh ke reject kardena. Ab teri marzi ke khilaf toh jaayenge nhi.

Yash: Haa yeh thikk rahegaa. Par agar koi naa maana toh.

Raj: Toh chadd jaa ghodi. Waise maine ladki ko dekha hai. Achhi hai dikhne mein. Tere saath achhi jamegi.

Yash: Tu phone rakhhh.

Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Raj: Betaa tu aaj saari raat tension mein guzaar. Kal tere ko surprise milega. Par kahi Swati Yash ko naa bata de. Sonal ko bolta hu.

Yeh bol usko call lagata hai

Raj: Sonal tum dekho kahi Swati Yash ko bata naa de ke kal hum aarahe hai. Usko surprise denge.

Sonal: Thikk hai.

Phir Sonal Swati ka mobile leke switch off kardeti hai.

Swati: Sonal yeh kyaa kiyaa. Mera mobile switch off kyo kardiyaa.

Sonal: Bas aise hi. Aapse mujhe bahot baate karni hai.

Agar beech mein call aagaya toh. Isiliye off kardiya.

Swati: Mann mein. Aree ab Yash ko kaise batau. Chalo koi nhi unko kal surprise milegaa.

Idher Yash ke aankho se toh neend udd chuki thi. Woh Swati ko call kar raha tha par uska phone band aaraha tha. Isiliye usne msg send kardiyaa

Update 22
Agle din sab jaldi se ready hote hai. Swati achhe se taiyaar hoti hai. Aakhir Sasuraal jaa rahi thi.

Raj: Chaleee.

Phir sab nikal padhte hai Yash ke ghar ki taraf. Thodi der baad sab waha pahonch jaate hai.

Yash apne kamre mein hi thaa. Woh bahar nhi nikal raha thaa.

Shruti: Aree aaiyee aaiye. Deepak Uncle Meera Aunty Swati Samar tumlog kab aaye.

Ishita Samar ko dekh kar khush thi. Par jaahir nhi hone diya.

Sab hall mein baithe hue the. Swati bas nazar neeche karke baithi thi.

Raj: Didi Nawabsahab kaha hai. Ghar mein nhi hai kyaa.

Shruti: Apne kamre mein hai. Usko nhi pata tumlog aarahe the. Ishu jaa bula laa.

Raj: Ruko Ishu. Baad mein jaana.

Ishant: Badi Mummy. Shruti bata rahi thi aaplogo ko kuch jaruri baat karni hai.

Ragini: Haa. Karni toh hai.

Ishant: Bataiyee.

Vijay: Ishant beta kyaa tum Yash ki shaadi karwana chahte ho.

Teeno yeh baat sunke ekbaar ekdusre ko dekhte hai.

Ishant: Bade Papa. Ek na ek din toh uski karwani hi hogi. Aur ab toh Shruti ko bhi ek helper ki jarurat padegi. Agar aise mein uski shaadi hojayegi toh achha hi hoga. Par itni jaldi ladki kaha se milegi.

Ashok: Thik hai phir Yash ki shaadi ke liye ladki hum saath laaye hai.

Ishant: Main samjha nhi papa.

Deepak: Ishant beta maine aur Meera ne Swati ke liye Yash ko pasand kiya hai. Aur isiliye hi hum yaha aaye hai.

Shruti yeh baat sunke waha se uth jaati hai.

Smita: Kyaa hua beta. Koi problem hai.

Shruti: Meri Devrani pehli baar ghar aayi hai uska muh meetha toh karwana hoga naa. Ishu jaldi se sabke mithai le aao. Deepak Uncle Meera Aunty humhe yeh rishta manjur hai. Kyoo Ishant.

Ishant: Haaa. Uncle Aunty. Shruti ne sahi kaha. Uss gadhe ke liye Swati se achhi ladki ho hi nhi sakti.

Swati bas sharmaaye jaarahi thi.

Ishita bhi meethai laati hai sabka muh meetha karwati hai.

Meera: Par ekbaar Yash ki manjuri bhi jaan leni chahiye. Aakhir yeh zindagi bhar ka faisla hai.

Raj: Aree Aunty aap fikr mat kariye. Woh haa hi kahega. Agar naa kehta hai toh woh zindagi ki sabse badi galti karega. Ishu jaldi jaa usko bula ke laa aur yeh mat kehna Swati aayi hai.

Ishita: Jii Bhaiyaa.

Ishita daud ke andar jaati hai.

Ishita: Bhaiyaa chaliye bahar guest aaye hai. Aapke liye rishta leke. Aree yeh kyaa aap kahi jaa rahe hai.

Yash: Mujhe koi shaadi nhi karni. Aur main office jaa raha hu. Dheere se. Sab ke sab dushman bhade pade hai.

Ishita: Aree jaldi chalo. Bhabhi ka order hai.

Yash ko majburi mein bahar aana padhta hai. Woh bahar aata hai toh uski nazar sabse pehle Swati pe padhti hai.

Yash: Mann mein. Yeh yeh yaha kya kar rahi hai. Woh bhi puri family ke saath. Aur woh ladkiwale kaha hai.

Ishant: Aa yaha baith.

Yash jaake Raj ke bagal mein khada hojaata hai.

Raj: Abee yeh kyaa pehnaa hai. Tujhe kal bola tha naa humlog aarahe hai.

Yash: Haaa par mujhe office jaana hai.

Raj: Aaj chutti di hai tujhe.

Vijay: Yash beta kyaa tum kisi ko pasand karte ho.

Yash: Main samjha nhi uncle. Aap kya kehna chahte hai.

Vijay: Mera kehne ke matlab hai. Kyaa tum kisi se pyaar karte ho. Kyoki hum yaha tumhari shaadi ka rishta leke aaye hai.

Yash: Meri shaadi kaa. Par kyoo. Mujhe abhi shaadi nhi karni.

Raj: Aur kyo nhi karni. Kab tak akela rahega. Karle shaadi. Ladki bahot achhi hai.

Yash: Mann mein. Saale kameene tujhe sab pata hai phir bhi bol raha hai. Kisi ne sach kaha hai dost kab dushman banjaaye koi nhi bol saktaa.

Ashok: Kyaa soch rahe ho betaa.

Yash Swati ki taraf nazar deta hai toh uski nazre jhuki hui thi.

Shruti: Yash tum meri har baat maante ho naa. .

Yash: Jiii. .

Shruti: Toh dekho. Yehlog tumhare liye Swati ka rishta leke aaye hai. Agar tum kisi aur ko pasand karte ho toh bolo main khud usse tumhari shaadi karwaungi.

Yash yeh sunta hai toh khushi se uchhal padhta hai. Kyaa Swati kaaa. Yeh bol usko dekhta hai toh paata hai Swati usko dekh rahi hai aur ek aankh maarti hai phir gardan jhuka leti hai.

Shruti: Haaa Swati ka.

Yash Raj ko ghurr ke dekhta hai toh Raj has raha hota hai.

Yash: Mann mein. Saale kameene tujhe sab pata tha pehle se. Phir bhi nhi bataya. Teri wajah se main puri raat tension mein thaa. Tujhe nhi chorungaa.

Ishant: Yash kuch toh bolo.

Yash: Bhaiyaa Bhabhi aaplog kya kehte hai. Aaplog mere liye jo sochenge achha hi sochenge. Agar aaplogo ne mere liye Swati ko chuna hai toh kuch soch kar hi chuna hoga. Aaplog jo kahenge. Wahi hogaa.

Sablog Yash ka jawaab sunke khush hojaate hai.

Sonal: Swati ke gale lag ke. Congratsss diiii. I am so happy for you. Congratsss Yashhh. I mean jijajiii.

Shruti jhatt se Yash ka muhh meetha karwati hai.

Shruti: Thank You Yashh. Maine tumse bina puche hi Swati ke liye haa keh di thi.

Yash: Bhabhi aapne haa kehdiya toh baat wahi khatam. Aapki koi bhi baat maine taali hai aaj tak.

Yash Raj ke paas aake. Kameene tu sach mein mera dushman hai. Tune kal jab mujhe call kiya tab sab pata tha naa. Phir bhi tune mujhe nhi bataya. Teri wajah se main raat bhar tension mein raha.

Raj: Haste hue. Yeh bol surprise kaise laga. Pasand aaya.

Yash: Raj ke gale lagte hue. Bahot pasand aaya. Thank You bhaiiii.

Raj: Bhai hai tu meraa. Chal ab party deee.

Yash: Aree jarur.

Nandini: Mummy ek kaam karte hai. Aaj hi inka rokaa kardete hai. Phir ek achha sa muhurat dekh kar Sagai kardenge.

Ragini: Bahot achha Nandini. Meera kyaa kehti ho.

Meera: Itni jaldi yeh sab kaiseee.

Raj: Aunty aap chinta naa karee sab hojayegaa.

Yash: Ek minute. Rukiye aap sab. Mujhe kuch kehna hai.

Swati Yash ko dekhti hai. Aur sochti hai. Ab inhe kyaa huaa.

Shruti: Kyaa baat hai Yash.

Yash: Shaadi ke pehle meri ek shart hai.

Sab Yash ko ghurte hai.

Swati: Mann mein. Ab inki kyaa shartt hai. Sab kitne achhe se horaha hai.

Ishant: Kyaa Shart hai teri.

Yash: Meri shart yeh hai ke main ghodi akele nhi chadunga. Mere saath Raj bhi ghodi chadegha toh hi main shaadi karungaa.

Raj yeh sunke puri tarah hairaan hojaata hai. Itni der se uske chehre mein jo hasi thi woh puri tarah gayab hochuki thi.

Sonal bhi yeh sunke hairaan thi. Woh Raj ko dekhti hai toh usko uske chehre mein duniya bhar ka dukhh takleef dikhai padhta hai jo dekh kar Sonal soch mein padh jaati hai.

Swati: Dheere se Sonal ke kaan mein. Kyaa baat hai meri behen. Mere saath teri bhi doli uthegi. Taiyaar hojaa tu bhii.

Sonal Swati ki baato ko ansuna kardeti hai. Uski aankhe kaan mann dimaag abhi sab Raj ke upar thaa.

Karan Nandini Ishant aur Shruti bhi ekpal yeh sunke shock hote hai aur ekdusre ko dekhte hai.

Yash: Aap sab chup kyo hogyee.

Smita: Mujhe shart manjur hai.

Ragini: Haaa haa mujhe bhi yeh manjur hai.

Savitri: Iss ladke ne pehli baar koi dhang ki baat ki hai. Yeh shart mujhe bhi manjur hai.

Ashok: Raj tera kya kehna hai.

Raj: Mujhe shaadi nhi karni.

Smita: Par Raj. Kyo nhi karni. Tumhari bhi shaadi ki umra hogyi hai. Do dost saath mein ghodi chadenge.

Raj: Gusse se chillake. Maine kaha naa mujhe shaadi nhi karni. Nhi karni mujhe shaadi. Meri Megha ke alawa koi mere jeevan mein nhi aasakti. Yeh bol woh ghar ke bahar nikal jaata hai.

Raj ke aise bolne se sab shock hojaate hai sabse jyaada toh Sonal. Uske kaan mein toh bas Megha naam hi gunj raha tha.

Raj ko sab rokhte hai par woh nhi rukhtaaa.

Nandini Karan Shruti Ishant Aur Yash ekdusre ko dekhte hai.

Yash: I am sorry. Mujhe yeh nhi bolna chahiye thaa. Mujhe nhi pata tha Raj ab bhi shaadi ki baat ko leke aisa react karegaa.

Smita: Yeh Raj ko kyaa huaa. Usne aisa kyo behave kiyaa sabke samne.

Ragini: Aur ab bhi se kyaa matlab hai. Humne pehle kabhi shaadi ki baat nhi ki. Aur aisa react kisliye. Aur yeh Megha kaun hai. Humne kabhi aisi ladki ka naam nhi sunaa. Kyaa Raj usse pyaar karta hai. Agar aisa aisa hai toh hum uski shaadi usse hi karwayenge.

Ragini ki yeh baat Sonal ke upar ek Atom bomb ke jaise girti hai. Uski aankho se jo aansu beh rahe the aur woh tezz hogyee. Swati ne Sonal ka haath kass ke pakad liyaa.

Swati: Dheere se. Sonal chupp hojao. Abhi kuch naa karnaa. Pehle jaan lene do sab.

Sonal kuch nhi bolti bas waha khadi roti rehti hai.

Smita: Haa didi ne sahi kaha. Kaun hai Megha. Kaha rehti hai. Parivaar mein kaun kaun hai. Bulao usse hum abhi usse baat karenge.

Nandini: Woh yaha kabhi nhi aasakti.

Sab Nandini ko ghurte hai.

Ragini: Tum jaanti ho Megha ko. Yaani iska matlab Karan Yash Shruti Ishant inko bhi pata hai. Batao kaun hai Megha. Kaha rehti hai. Aur yaha kyo nhi aasakti. Kyaa woh Raj ko pyaar nhi karti. Usee shaadi nhi karna chahti.

Smita: Yaaa usne Raj ko dhokha diya hai. Batao baat kyaa hai.

Karan: Chillake. Aap sab chupp hojaiyee. Woh yaha nhi aasakti kyoki woh zinda hi nhi hai. Aur kyaa kaha aapne woh Raj se pyaar nhi karti usne usko Dhokha diya hai. Aree usne Raj se jitna pyaar kiya hai utna toh koi aur kar hi nhi saktaa. Uski wajah se hi aaj Main aur Nandini saath hai. Agar woh aur Raj naa hote toh shayad hum kabhi ekdusre se pyaar ka izhaar kar hi nhi sakte.

Sonal toh jaise pathar ki murti bani hui thi. Usko toh naa kuch sunai de raha tha naa kuch dikhai de raha tha. Uske kaan mein bas yehi gunj raha tha ke Raj Megha se pyaar karta hai.

Smita: Yehh tum kyaa bol rahe ho Karan. Woh Zinda nhi hai.

Karan: Haaaa. Aaj se 3.5 saal pehle uski maut ek accident mein hogyi thi. Uss accident ke baad Raj ko bahot gehra jhatkaa laga tha. Uske baad se hi woh puri tarah shant hogya thaa.

Baat tab ki hai jab Raj aur Yash 2nd year mein the aur hum sab final year mein the.

Naya saal start hi hua tha. Aur uska pehla din thaa. Hum sab canteen mein baithe hue the. Maine Nandini ko propose nhi kiya tha. Par hum best friends the. Ishant aur Shruti ne toh 2nd year mein hi propose kardiya tha. Raj aur Yash ko koi pasand hi nhi aati. Khaash kar Raj ko.

Ishant: Yaar Karan. Aaj naya batch aayega. Chal unse masti karte hai.

Karan: Haa haa kyoki. Waise bhi ab humara aakhri saal hai. Uske baad toh yeh sab kuch nhi karpayenge.

Shruti: Kyaa maza milta hai aaplogo ko. Dusro ko pareshan karke.

Nandini: Haa sahi kaha. Jab dekho awaaragiri karte rehte ho.

Karan: Oo madam. Awaara kise kaha. Hum awaara dikhte hai.

Nandini: Tum toh dikhte hi ho.

Shruti: Nhi nhi Nandini. Yeh bhi Awaara hi hai.

Ishant: Isi awaara ke saath saari zindagi guzarni hai.

Shruti: Pata nhi woh kaunsa time tha jab tumhara proposal accept kiya.

Ishant: Sham ko 4 baj ke 50 minutes horahe the. Aur Wednesday tha. Tumne pink top aur blue jeans pehna tha.

Shruti aankhe faade Ishant ko dekh rahi thi. Sirf Shruti hi nhi Karan aur Nandini bhi.

Nandini: Tumhe woh sab yaad hai.

Ishant: Ab madam se pyaar kiya hai. Kal ko agar puchliya aur nhi bata paya toh meri jaan lelegi.

Nandini: Kyaa baat hai. Shruti tera lover toh sach mein great hai. Warna aaj kal ke lover toh propose karne se bhi darte hai. Yeh isne Karan ko dekh kar kaha thaa.

Karan: Ab jaruri nhi ladke hi harwaqt propose karee. Aur tu tujhe kisne bola tha yeh sab yaad rakhne ko. Ab teri wajah se kal ko agar meri wali ne kaha toh.

Ishant: Pehle pyaar ka izhaar toh kar. Saala fattu. Aur madam aapka muh kyo khula reh gaya.

Shruti: Tumhe sach mein woh yaad hai.

Ishant: Aapse pyaar kiya hai aapke saath jitne bhi special moments spend kiye hai sab yaad hai.

Shruti Ishant ke gale lag jaati hai.

Nandini: Kyaa ladki hai bade bhai ke saamne kaise gale lag rahi hai.

Shruti: Apne hone wale pati ke gale lagi hu. Aur agar tujhe jalan horahi hai toh ek kaam kar tu bhaiya ke gale lag jaa.

Shruti ke aise bolne se Karan ko khaashi aajati hai aur Nandini jhepp jaati hai.

Tabhi pichhe se awaaz aati hai.

Good Morning Final year students.

Sab jab Awaaz ki taraf dekhte hai toh waha Raj aur Yash khade thee.

Sab: Good Morning. Aaj late kyo hogye.

Raj: Ab kyaa bataye. Yeh mumbai ki traffic ka kuch nhi hosakta.

Shruti: Aur tum.

Yash: Bhabhi ab mera toh aap jaanti ho subah jaldi utha nhi jaata. Woh toh aaj Ishu ne muh mein paani gira diya isiliye jaldi uth gaya.

Raj: Warna aaj ka bhi first day ka first period miss hota.

Yash: Ab toh woh khusat budhha toh class nhi lega naa. Infact issbaar toh uska class hi nhi hai. Toh roj class karunga.

Raj: For your kind information. Woh khusat buddha hi abse humari pehli class lega.

Yash: Kyaaaaaa nhiiii. Boldee yeh jhoot hai. Woh buddha mera jeena haram kardega. Pata nhi maine uska kya bigada hai. Jab dekho mere pichhe padha rehta hai.

Nandini: Ab professor Kumar itne bhi bure nhi hai.

Yash: Aap kyaa jaano. Woh khusat budhha iss masoom si jaan ki kyaa halat karta hai. Mujhe aise ghurta hai jaise main mangal wasi hu.

Shruti: Achha achha ab bas karo. Baitho.

Karan: Toh ab tum dono bhi seniors ho. Kyaa socha hai.

Yash: Mast intro lenge. Jaise humara liya tha. Aur aaplogo ne bachaya tak nhi tha.

Shruti: Experience hona chahiye tha naa.

Ishant: Karan Woh dekh freshers yehi aarahe hai.

Yash: Bhaiyaa aapka time gaya ab humara time hai.

Phir Yash idher udher najar ghumata hai toh ek ladki aarahi hoti hai.

Yash: Oo Blue dress jara yaha aana.

Woh ladki dheere dheere waha aati hai.

Yash: Fresher.

Ladki: Jiiii. 2nd year.

Yash: 2nd year. Par kabhi 1st year mein nhi dekhaa.
Ladki: Jii woh lateral entry hai.

Raj: Pehle kaunse college mein thi.

Raj ko question puchte dekh sab usko ghurr ke dekhte hai.

Kyoki Raj ko innsab mein koi interest nhi hota thaa.

Ladki: Jii pehle pune mein thee. Papa ke transfer ke baad yaha aagaye.

Raj: Oookk. Now you can go.

Ladki chup chap waha se jaa rahi hoti hai. Tabhi Raj ko awaaz deta hai.

Raj: Ek minute rukhnaa.

Ladki: Jiii.

Raj: Kaunse stream mein ho.

Ladki: Ji Business.

Raj: Naam kyaa hai tumhara.

Ladki: Jiii Megha Srivastava.

Raj: Meghaaa. Nice name. Umeed hai jald mulakat hogi.

Ladki: Hairaani se. Matlab.

Raj: Matlab ab ek hi college mein hai milna toh hota rahega naa. Btw I am Raj. Raj Kapoor.

Megha: Megha. Megha Srivastava.

Raj: Nice to meet you Meghaa.

Megha: Same here.

Raj: Ab jaa sakti ho.

Megha waha se chup chaap nikal jaati hai. Idher sabkoi bas Raj ko hi ghurr rahe thee.

Raj: Kyaa huaa sab aise kyo ghurr rahe ho. Chehre mein kuch laga hai kyaa.

Shruti: Yash isko dekh kahi bhukaar toh nhi hai. Yaa phir kisi ne ispar kalajadu kiya hai.

Raj: Kyaa bol rahi ho aap.

Nandini: Shruti thik bol rahi hai. Pichle 1 saal se tumko janti hu. Hum kitne achhe friends hai. Par aaj tak tumhe kisi bhi ladki se baat karna toh durr nazar utha kar dekhte hue bhi nhi dekha. Aur aaj sidha uska intro le liya. Yeh baat kuch hajam nhi hui.

Karan: Nandini ne ekdum sahi kaha. Chal sach sach bata mamla kya hai. Tu usko pehle se jaanta hai.

Raj: Aaj first time dekha. Aur tu mujhe aise kyo dekha raha hai. Kabhi dekha nhi kyaa.

Yash: Tujhe dekha toh bahot baar dekha hai. Par tujhe ladki se baat karte aur iss tarah baat karte kabhi nhi dekhaa.

Raj: Areee aisa kuch nhi hai. Yeh uski ragging leta isiliye maine wahi rok diya.

Ishant: Aur yeh kis khushi mein.

Raj: Woh bas aise hi.

Ishant: Mere saale ko pyaar hogyaa. Shruti tere bhai ko pyaar hogyaa. Teri dusri bhabhi mil gayi.

Nandini: Dusri. Pehli kaun hai. Yeh bol Karan ko ghurti hai.
Karan: Aree ghurr kyaa rahi ho.

Nandini: Mujhe best friend kehte ho aur girlfriend banali aur bola tak nhiii. Phir Mann mein bolti hai. Kaun hai woh jisne meri jagah le li. Ekbaar miljaaye kameeni ka muh noch lungi.

Karan Aree Raj shruti ka dusra bhai hai isiliye Ishant ne aisa bola. Aur agar koi hogi toh tumko toh sabse pehle batunga.

Nandini: Mann mein. Yehhh kabhi mere pyaar ko nhi samjhega. Mere saamne bolraha hai apne liye koi pasand karke mujhe batayega. Lekin mujhe pasand nhi karega.

Karan: Aur tu yaar puri baat bola kar. Warna yeh abhi mera kyaa karti pata nhi.

Ishant: Kuch nhi karti. Aur saale sahab tum bologe. Kyaa chakar hai.

Raj: Koii chakar nhi hai Jiju. Aaplog bekaar mein shak kar rahe ho.

Shruti: Dekhte hai. Agar pata chala naa kuch chal raha hai toh sochlenaa.

Raj: Mann mein. Yaha sirf naam pucha toh yeh haal hai. Agar aage badh ke baat karne gaya tab kyaa karenge.

Shruti: Itna soch raha hai matlab confirm hai. Mere bhai ko ladki pasand aagayi. Waisee kyaa naam bataya usne apna.

Yash: Meghaa. Megha Srivastava. Aur humare class mein hi hai.

Shruti: Naam toh achha hai. Aur Raj choice mast hai.

Raj: Class mein chalee.

Yash: Yaad aarahi hai.

Raj: Tu chalegaa.

Yash: Haa haa chal raha hu.

Phir sab apne apne class ki taraf badh jaate hai.

Update 23
Raj jab class mein enter karta hai toh saamne ke bench par hi Megha baithi hui thi.

Yash: Woh rahi Meghaa.

Raj: Toh main kyaa karu.

Yash: Kyo natak kar raha hai. Teri aankho mein saaf dikh raha hai tujhe love at first sight hua hai.

Raj chup chap aage badh jaata hai.

Megha bhi Raj ko class mein dekh kar hairaan thi. Usko laga tha woh senior hoga.

Thodi der mein Professor Kumar aajate hai.

Yash: Aagaya mera sabse bada dushman. Ab dekhna mera naam hi lega sabse pehle aur marks puchegaa.

Professor kumar ekbaar class mein nazar ghumate hai phir jor se bolte hai. Yash Royy. Stand up.

Yash Raj ko dekhta hai toh woh has raha hota hai.

Yash: Yes sirr.

Professor: Toh tum pass hogyee.

Yash: Yes Sir.

Professor: Mujhe laga nhi tha tum pass karoge. Kiski nakal ki thi.

Yash: Kyaa Sir aap bhi. Maine har paper khud se likha tha. Yakeen naa ho toh yeh raha aapka favourite student Raj isse puchlijiye.

Professor: Rehne do rehne do. Yeh batao mere subject mein kitna mila tha. Kyoki tumne classes toh ek bhi nhi ki thi.

Yash: Rehne dijiye Sir. Beizaati hojayegi. Dheere se Aapki.

Professor: Mujhe pata tha tumse kuch nhi hoga. Kabhi dhang se padha hi nhi hogaa tumne.

Yash: Dheere se. Kisi din iss budhhe ko jaanse maardunga. Kyo harwaqt mere pichhe padha rehta hai. Maine akhir aisa kaunsa gunaah kardiya.

Raj: Sir Yash kuch bolraha hai aapko. Yeh bol hasne lagta hai.

Yash: Dheere se. Kameene tu bahar mil.

Professor: Haa Kyaaa bol rahe ho.

Yash: Yehi Sir ki mujhe pure 85% aaye hai aapki subject mein.

Professor yeh sunke shock hojaate hai.

Professor: Kyaaa bola tumne. Kitne aaye hai.

Yash: 85 %

Professor: Kaiseee.

Yash: Aapki dua ka asar hai Sir. Ab aap itna achhe se gyaan dete hai mujhe yeh usi ka asar hai.

Class ke purane students yeh sunke hasne lagte hai kyoki unhe Yash ke kehne ka matlab pata tha

Professor: Achha achha thik hai baith jao. So class humare class mein ek lateral entry hui hai Ms. Megha Srivastava. Megha please tell us something about yourself.

Megha: Hi. I am Megha Srivastava. Pehle mein pune mein rehti thi par papa ke transfer ke wajah se yaha shift hona padha isiliye iss college mein lateral entry li hai.

Professor: Good Sit down. Now previous year topper Raj Kapoor.

Raj: Yes Sir.

Megha yeh naam sunke ekpal Raj ko dekhti hai phir aage dekhne lagti hai.

Professor: So Raj Congrats. Top karne me liye. Umeed hai iss saal bhi tum top karoge.

Aur apne bagal wale ko kuch shikao.

Raj: Haste hue. Yes Sir.

Yash: Maine kaunsi iski biwi leke bhagg gaya tha jo yeh har waqt mere pichhe padha rehta hai.

Raj hasta rehta hai.

Recess tak ek ek teacher aate thodo baate karte aur chale jaate. Recess mein yeh dono Canteen mein aate hai.

Shruti: Kyaa hua iska muh kyo utra hua hai.

Yash: Main sach kehta hu kisi din uss khusat budhhe ko maardunga. Saala jab dekho mere pichhe padha rehta hai. Maine aisa kyaa kardiya.

Ishant: Ab kyaa kardiya unhone.

Yash: Wahi roj ka pure class ke saamne meri beizaati. Pata nhi kyo mere pichhe padha rehta hai.

Sab hasne lagte hai.

Tabhi waha Megha aati hai.

Megha: Hiii.

Sab: Hiii.

Megha: Aap sab seniors hai.

Shruti: Sab nhi sirf hum char. Aur woh subah ke liye sorry. Iss gadhe ne jis tarah bulaya tha.

Megha: Koi baat nhi. Mujhe laga tha ragging mein bahot problem hogi.

Nandini: Hum unmein se nhi. Yeh bas mazaak kar raha tha. Tum khadi kyo ho baitho naa.

Megha: Nhi nhi aaplog baate kijiye.

Shruti: Megha ka haath pakad ke baithate hue. Aree baitho na. Humhe seniors nhi dost samjho.

Megha: Thank You.

Nandini: Waise tumhara naam kyaa thaa. Hum bhul gaye.

Megha: Ji Meghaa.

Nandini: Nice Name. Waise main Nandini yeh Karan yeh Shruti yeh Ishant. Aur inndono ko toh jaanti hogi.

Megha: Puri class mein inke hi charche hai. Yeh Yash yeh Raj. The topper. Waise agar bura naa maane toh ek baat puchu tumse Yash.

Yash: Haa pucho.

Megha: Woh class mein sir tumhare saath hi kyo waise behave kar rahe the.

Yash: Pichle janam mein main uski biwi ko leke bhagg gaya tha tabhi woh khusat budhha mere pichhe padha hai.
Megha yeh sunte hi hasne lagti hai.

Yash: Sach kahu toh mujhe bhi nhi pata kyo woh mere pichhe hi padhe rehte hai ekbaar galti se unki car ko thokk diya tha tabse meri jaan ke dushman bane hue hai.

Raj: Woh car nhi unke bete saaman tha. Aur tune unke bete ko thokaa tha.

Yash: Toh kaunsa jaanmuzz ke thoka tha. Galti se hogya tha. Ab kya woh bachhe ki jaan lenge.

Raj: Bachha tujh jaisa ho toh jaan le hi leni chahiye.

Yash: Tujh jaise dost se toh bhagwan hi bachaye.

Shruti: Inko choro tum batao Megha ghar mein kaun kaun hai.

Megha: Ji ghar mein main Mummy aur Papa. Bas yehi humari duniya hai.

Shruti: Nice and sweet family.

Nandini: Apne baare mein kuch batao.

Megha: Kyaa batau. Aisa kuch khaas hai hi nhi. Mujhe padhna achha lagta hai. Mummy ke saath kitchen mein kaam karna bhi achha lagta hai. Bas yehi sab.

Shruti: Apne boyfriend ke baare mein batao. Yeh bol Shruti Raj ko dekh smile karti hai.

Megha: Kyaa didi aap bhi. Aisa kuch nhi hai. Sach bolu toh aisa koi kabhi mila hi nhi.

Nandini: Achhaa. Toh tumhe kaisa boyfriend chahiye.

Megha: Jo mujhe samjhe. Meri feelings ko samjhe. Mera khayal rakhe. Sabse important meri family ko respect kare aur apni family se bahot pyaar kare.

Nandini: Niceee.

Raj bas waha baithe chup chaap se Megha ko dekh raha tha aur uski baate sunn raha thaa.

Megha ne ekbaar Raj ki taraf dekha phir dusri taraf muh ghuma liyaa.

Thodi der mein recess over ki bell baj gayi. Phir sab apne class mein chal diye.

Raj class mein sirf Megha ki taraf hi dekh raha tha. Megha ne notice kiya tha par kuch kaha nhi.

Yash: Abee kitna ghurega.

Raj: Main kaha ghurr raha hu.

Yash: Toh tu yeh kyaa kar raha hai.

Raj: Class mein jo sir padha rahe hai woh dekh raha hu.
Yash: Teri nazar jispe hai naa. Waha se hata le. Warna bahot pit jayegaa.

Raj: Meri nazar board pe hai.

Yash: Haa bhai meri nazar mein hi khott hai.

Phir Raj bhi apni nazar hata leta hai.

Chutti ke baad Megha apne ghar chali jaati hai aur baaki sab apne ghar.

Ab yeh har din ka hogya tha. Raj class mein Megha ko hi dekhta rehta. Canteen mein Megha ab unnsab ke saath hi rehti thi. Sab bahot achhe dost ban gaye the. Sabhi ko Raj ke dil ka haal bhi pata tha. Megha Raj se thoda kam baat karti kyo yeh sirf wohi jaanti thi. Raj bhi Megha se kyaa bata kare. Kaise karee yeh soch nhi pata tha. Dono bas ekdusre ko dekhte aur nazar ghuma lete.

Shruti aur Nandini inki halat samaj gaye the. Unhone ek plan banaya inko milane ka.

Ekdin sab canteen mein baithe hue the. Shruti ne pehle hi sabko boldiya tha inko akela chornaa hai.

Jaise hi Raj aur Megha canteen mein aate hai Karan aur Ishant kuch kaam hai bolke nikal jaate hai. Shruti aur Nandini khaane ka order dene ke liye jaate hai. Yash bhi unki madad ke liye jaata hai. Pichhe yehdono akele rehjaate hai.

Megha: Sab chale gayee.

Raj: Hmm.

Dono kyaa baat kare samaj nhi aaraha tha.

Megha: Raj kabhi tumhari girlfriend ko nhi dekhaa.

Raj yeh sunte hi khaasne lagta hai.

Megha: Areee kyaa hogyaa lo paani piyo.

Raj: Ab tumne sawaal hi aisa puch liyaa.

Megha: Aisa kyaa puch liya.

Raj: Ab single person ko girlfriend ke baare mein puchogi toh aise hi karega naa.

Megha: Matlab tumhari koi girlfriend nhi hai.

Raj: Nhiii.

Megha: Jhoottt. Dikhne mein kitne achhe ho. Smart ho handsome ho. Aur girlfriend nhi hai.

Raj: Tumhara bhi toh koi boyfriend nhi hai. Tum bhi toh dikhne mein achhi ho. Khubsoorat ho intelligent ho.

Megha: Mujhe toh aisa kabhi koi mila hi nhi.

Raj: Same mera bhi aisa hi hai.

Megha: Meri baat mujhpe hi. Niceee.

Raj hasne lagta hai.

Megha: Tum jyaada baat nhi karte naa.

Raj: Aisa toh kuch nhi hai.

Megha: Tohphir tum humlogo ke saamne baat kyo nhi karte.

Raj: Kuch bolne ka hota nhi hai isiliye nhi karta.

Megha: Hmm.

Raj: Mann mein. Ab tumhare saamne kyaa bolu kuch samaj hi nhi aata. Mere saare shabd wahi khatam hojaate hai. Abhi hi dekhlo. Tum saamne ho par kyaa baat karu samaj nhi aaraha hai.

Raj: Waise mumbai darshan kiya yaa nhi.

Megha: Abhii kuch waqt pehle hi yaha shift hue hai. Abhi kahi jaane ka mauka hi nhi mila.

Raj: Toh humlog chalte hai ghumnee.

Megha: Hairani se. Kyaaaa.

Raj: Aree mera matlab hai main tum didi bhaiya Nandini didi Ishant bhaiya Yash.

Megha: Oooo.

Raj: Toh kya bolti ho chale.

Megha: Areee aise kaisee. Baakisab se bhi puchna padega. Phir ghar mein bhi puchna padega.

Raj: Toh unnsab se abhi puchlete hai. Phir tum apne ghar puchlena.

Megha: Thikk hai.

Thodi der baad sablog waha aajate hai.

Raj: Didi humlog kahi ghumne chale.

Shruti: Humlog matlab.

Raj: Matlab. Aap bhaiya Nandini didi Ishant bhaiya main aur Megha.

Yash: Mera naam lene mein kyaa muh mein dard horaha tha.

Raj: Tujhe kya invitation ki jarurat hai. Main agar jaa raha hu toh tujhe toh aana hi hogaa.

Yash: Gajab bhai.

Nandini: Idea toh achha hai. Waise bhi bahot din hogye hum kahi ghumne nhi gaye.

Raj: Haaa isi bahane Megha ka Mumbai Darshan bhi hojayegaa.

Raj ka yeh bolna hi tha ke sab usko ghurr ke dekhte hai. Unko samaj aajata hai kyo Raj ghumne ka bol raha hai.

Shruti: Achhhaaa.

Raj Shruti ke bolne ka matlab samaj jaata hai.

Raj: Toh kyaa kehte ho aaplog. Chaleee.

Shruti: Sochte hai. Waise Megha tum ready ho.

Megha: Mujhe pehle ghar mein puchna padega. Agar waha se permission mili tab.

Nandini: Thikk hai. Toh tum puchlo. Phir humhe bata dena. Tabhi plan banayenge.

Megha: Kab jaana hai.

Raj: Jab tum bolo.

Sablog Raj ko ghurte hai. Par Raj unki taraf nhi dekhtaa.

Yash: Dheere se. Humare time ki koi value hi nhi hai.

Raj: Usko dekh kar. Teri hi koi value nhi hai. Ab chup karke baitha reh.

Yash: Gajab Beizaati hai.

Megha: Hum Sunday ko chalte hai agar koi problem naa ho toh.

Abhi koi kuch bolta usse pehle hi Raj bol deta hai.

Raj: Nhi nhi koi problem nhi hai. Sablog free hi hai. Sunday ko inlogo ka koi kaam nhi rehta. Hum Sunday ko hi jayengee.

Megha: Greattt. Toh main permission leke bolti hu.

Raj: Bilkul.

Tabhi Recess over ka bell baj jaati hai.

Megha: Chalo chalte hai.

Shruti: Tum jao. Raj aur Yash aarahe hai.

Megha bhi bina kuch bole nikal jaati hai.

Nandini: Humhe kuch kaam nhi hai. Hum free rehte hai.

Karan: Jab woh bole tab jaayenge.

Yash: Humari koi value hi nhi hai.

Shruti: Apni love story aage badhane ke liye humare time ki kurbaani.

Raj: Bholi si shakal banake. Kyaa mere liye itna nhi karsaktee.

Ishant: Saala emotional blackmail karta hai.

Shruti: Kyaa bola tumne.

Ishant: Ghabrake. Maine kyaa bola. Maine toh yehi bola Saala emotional blackmail karta hai. Aakhir yeh mera Saala hi toh hai.

Shruti Ishant ko ghurti rehti hai.

Raj: Toh aapsab Sunday ko ready rahiyegaa.

Karan: Tujhe humari kyaa jarurat. Tu usse akele bhi le jaa sakta hai.

Raj: Aise kaise akele le jau. Humlog ekdusre se thik se baat tak nhi karte. Aur akele ghumne jai. Bahot ajeeb hai. Aaplog rahenge toh achha rahega.

Nandini: Thikk hai chalo tum bhi kyaa yaad rakhoge.

Raj: Thank You. And I promise. Aapko ek aisa gift milega jisse aap kabhi nhi bhul payengi.

Shruti: Jayenge humsab. Aur gift sirf specially Nandini ko kyu.

Raj: Woh gift jab milega yab aap khud bolengi ke yeh toh mere paas pehle se hai.

Nandini: Aisa kyaa dogee Rajj.

Raj: Abhi time nhi aaya hai. Par jaldi hi aayega.

Yeh bol Raj class ki taraf bhagg jaata hai. Yash bhi uske pichhe chal deta hai.

Karan: Aisa kyaa gift dega yeh.

Nandini: Kuch bhi de. Woh de toh raha hai naa. Best Friend tumhari hu par aaj tak ek coffee tak nhi pilayi. Tumse achha toh tumhara bhai hai. Tumse jyaada mera khayal rakhta hai.

Karan: Bas itni si baat. Sunday ko saara din tumhare saath rahunga aur jitni bologi utni coffee pilaunga.

Nandini: Mann mein. Kis gadhe se pyaar kar baithi main. Isko coffee sunai diya. Par uske pichhe ka matlab nhi. Par jo bhi kaho. Hai bahot cutee.

Shruti: Coffee puraan khatam hogya ho toh class chale.

Nandini: Haa chaloo.

Phir sablog class mein aate hai.

Update 24
Megha ne apne ghar jaake apne parents se baat karli thi. Unhone permission bhi de di thi.

Megha ne sang sang Shruti ko bhi bata diya tha.

2 din baad Sunday aajata hai. Subah sablog achhe se taiyaar hoke nikalte hai. Yash jaanmuzz ke nhi jaata. Kyoki sab couples the usme yeh jaake kyaa karta. Isiliye isne mana kardiya.

Sablog apne apne partner ke saath ghumte rehte hai. Ishant aur Shruti Karan aur Nandini inndono se puri tarah alag hogye hai. Yehlog apne apne partner ke saath ghum rahe the.

Megha ko bhi Raj ke saath ghumna achha lag raha tha. Woh puri tarah se enjoy kar rahi thi.

Ghumte ghumte yehlog sham ko ek mall mein aate hai jaha movie dekhte hai aur dinner karte hai. Phir apne apne ghar nikal jaate hai.

Pure din mein Megha Raj ko achhe se dekh rahi thi jaan rahi thi. Uska behaviour caring nature baat karne ka salikha comic timing sab Megha ko pasand aaraha tha.

Raj toh Megha ke saath harpal ko achhe se mehsus kar raha tha. Uski harbaat ka har ichha ka achhe se khayal dakh raha tha. Woh toh chah raha tha yeh waqt kabhi khatam hi naa ho

Dekhte dekhte waqt nikalne lagta hai. Raj toh Megha se pyaar karta hi tha par ab Megha bhi Raj ko pasand karne lagi thi. Dono hi ekdusre ke dil ka haal jaante the par bol nhi paa rahe thee.

Nandini: Raj jab tum usse pyaar karte ho. Aur jab yeh jaante ho ke woh bhi tumhe pasand karti hai toh bol kyo nhi dete. Kahi aisa naa ho tum late hojao. Pyaar kiya hai toh boldo. Kyoki ladki kabhi nhi bolegi tumhe hi bolna hoga. Warna kuch log toh darr ke maare bolte hi nhi. Yeh baat Karan ko dekh kar kahi thi.

Ishant: Haa Saale sahab bol do. Maine hi tumhari didi ko bolaa tha himmat karke. Ladkiyan kabhi saamne se pyaar ka izhaar nhi karegi.

Shruti: Maine toh taras khaa kar haa boldiya tha. Warna koi aur milti bhi nhi.

Ishant: Achhha ji. Agar main chahu naa abhi bhi dusri ladki pata sakta hu.

Shruti: Himmat hai toh pata ke dikhao. Tumhari taange todd dungi aur uss kamini ka gala ghoth dungi.

Ishant: Mujhe meri taange bahot pyaari hai. Aur tum Raj. Jab pyaar karte hi toh bol do. Late mat karo.

Raj: 3 din baad Megha ka birthday hai soch raha hu usidin bol du.

Shruti: Superb Idea.

Isse achha birthday gift usko mil hi nhi sakta.

Nandini: Bilkul. Usi din usko boldo. Jo hoga dekha jayega. Aur ab pichhe mat hatna.

Yash: Yaani ab mujhe bahot jald dusri bhabhi milegi. Kuch help chahiye ho toh bolnaa.

Raj: Help toh lagegi hi. Main soch raha hu. Dinner surprise plan karu. Aur wahi usko propose karu.

Yash: Greattt. Toh main ek achha sa restaurant book karta hu 3 din baad ke liye.

Ishant: Hum restaurant mein achhe se sab taiyaari karlenge. Humare saale sahab propose karne wale hai. Moment ekdum khaas hona chahiye.

Karan: Toh chalo chalke taiyaari karte hai.

Phir sab nikal padhte hai taiyaari karne.

3 din mein sabne taiyaari karli thi. Ek achha sa hotel book kiya tha jiske top floor mein sirf Raj aur Megha hi rehne wale the. Raj ne ek achha sa dress kharida tha Megha ke liye jo usne Shruti aur Nandini ke haath bhijwaya tha. Aur wahi pehenne ke liye bola gaya tha.

Birthday wale din subah se hi Raj thoda nervous tha aur Megha thodi udaas. Kyoki usko sabne wish kiya tha sirf Raj ne hi nhi kiya tha. Iske liye woh bahot dukhi thi. Shruti aur Nandini dopahar ko hi Megha ko leke ek parlour gaye the jaha usko achhe se ready karwaya aur time se uss hotel ki taraf bhej diya.

Megha jab uss Hotel mein aayi toh waha pehle se hi staff khada tha usne Megha ko receive kiya aur uski aankho mein patti bandh di. Aur usko leke Hotel ke top floor mein gayi.

Waha pura andhera tha kuch dikhai nhi de raha tha.

Megha: Rajjjj kyaa tum yaha ho. Agar ho toh awaaz do. Tumhe pata hai naa mujhe andhere se darr lagta hai.

Megha dheere dheere andar ki taraf jaati rehti hai. Abhi thodi durr hi gayi thi ke achanak se saari lights on hojaati hai aur uske upar foolon ki barsaat hone lagti hai.

Achanak se lights on hone se Megha ko apni aankhe bandh karni padhti hai. Phir jab aankhe kholti hai toh woh dekhti hai saamne Raj khada hai.

Raj: Wish You a very very Happy Birthday Meghaaa.

Megha: Thank You so much Raj. Mujhe subah se sabne wish kiya. Sirf tumne hi nhi kiya tha. Mujhe laga tumhe yaad bhi nhi hai.

Raj: Tumhara birthday ho aur main bhul jau. Yeh toh nhi hosakta. 2 din pehle se iski taiyaari kar raha tha. Tumhe surprise dunga yeh sochke.

Megha: Mujhe sach mein bahot pasand aaya Raj. Once again Thank You. Par yaha koi aur kyo nhi hai.

Raj: Aaj sirf main aur tum. Aur koi nhi.

Megha ka dil yeh sunke ekpal ke jorr se dhadak uthta hai.
Raj: Chalo chalke cake cut karte hai.

Megha dheere dheere chalke waha rakhe table ke paas aati hai. Jaha ek bada sa cake rakha hua tha. Jo Megha ka favourite butter scotch tha.

Megha cake cut karke Raj ko khilati hai. Raj bhi thoda sa cake usko khilata hai. Phir thodi shaitaani karke uske gaal pe bhi laga deta hai.

Megha: Yeh sab karne ki kyaa jarurat thi Raj. Aur woh bhi akele. Baaki sab rehte toh kitna maza aata.

Raj: Mere saath akele rehne mein koi problem hai.

Megha: Bilkul bhi nhi. Tumhare saath rehne mein mujhe bahot achha lagta hai.

Raj uski aankho mein dekhta hai toh Megha nazre nichhe karleti hai. Tabhi achanak phir se lights off hojaati hai jisse Megha ghabra jaati hai.

Megha: Rajj yeh lights ko achanak kyaa hogyaa. Rajjj tum chup kyo ho. Bolo naa. Megha aage badhke Raj ko chune ki koshish karti hai toh Raj waha nhi hota.

Megha: Rajjj kaha ho tum. Rajjjjjj. Megha aur kuch bolti tabhi lights onn hojaati hai jisse uski aankhe phir ekbaar band hoti hai par jab aankhe khulti hai toh Raj thodi duri pe apne ghutne pe baitha hua tha.

Raj: College ka pehla din. Yash ne tumhara intro lene ke liye bulaya tha. Tum dheere dheere aarahi thi. Jaise jaise tum aarahi thi mere dil ki dhadkan badhte jaa rahi thi. Jab tumhari awaaz sunni toh main wahi Madhosh sa hogya. Tumhari awaaz tumhari chehre ke noor ne mera haal bura kar diya. Phir jab tum jaa rahi thi toh tum apne saath mera dil bhi le jaarahi thi.

Canteen mein hum dost bane. Par baat nhi hui. Karta bhi kya. Tumhare saamne kyaa bolu kaise bolu kuch samaj nhi aaraha tha. Phir dheere dheere baate hui. Hum ghumne gaye. Waha tumhare saath bitaya woh pura din meri zindagi ka sabse khushnuma din tha.

Dheere dheere hum best friend bangaye. Par mera pyaar tumhare liye aur badh gaya. Maanta hu thoda bewakoof hu. Kamakal hu. Thoda jyaada bolta hu. Lekin sirf tumhare saamne. Kyaa tum iss bewakoof ko apni zindagi mein apne dil mein jagah dogi. Kyaa zindagi bhar iss dost ki humsafar banogi. Kyaa tum Mrs. Megha Raj Kapoor banogi.

Tum agar naa karogi toh dukhh bahot hoga. Par ek wada rahega tumse. Jab tak zinda rahunga. Tum iss dil mein rahogi. Apni aakhri saans tak tumhe pyaar karta rahunga.

Megha chup chaap khade yeh sab sunn rahi thi. Uske face pe koi reaction nhi tha. Jisse Raj ko tension horahi thi. Usko lag raha tha answer naa hi hoga. Aur thappad parega woh alag.

Megha dheere dheere chalke Raj ke paas aati hai aur khadi hojaati hai. Aur usko ghurne lagti hai. Megha ko ghurte dekh Raj ki halat kharab hojaati hai.

Megha: Stand Up.

Raj usko dekhta rehta hai.

Megha: English nhi aati. Maine kaha khade hojao.

Raj chup chaap khada hojaata hai.

Megha: Tumne sach kaha. Tum bewakoof ho. Kamakal ho. Aur bahot bolte ho.

Raj bas chup chaap nazre nichhe karke sunn raha tha.

Megha: Itni derr se bahot baate ki. Bahot kuch bola. Par woh nhi bola jo bolna chahiye.

Raj Megha ko hairani se dekhta hai.

Megha jhatt se Raj ke gale lag jaati hai. Aur bolne lagti hai.

Megha: I Love You Raj. I Love You so much. Zindagi mein pehli baar maine kisi se pyaar kiya hai. Jiske saath zindagi bitane ke sapne dekhe hai. Woh tum ho Raj. Main tumse bahot pyaar karti hu Raj. Bahot pyaar karti hu.

Raj yeh sunte hi Megha ko kash ke gale laga leta hai. Tumne yeh bolke mera aaj ka din sabse jyaada khushi ka din bana diya hai. Main subah se bahot nervous tha. Bahot dara hua tha. Ke kahi tumko khoo naa du. Tum naa bologi toh kyaa karunga. Kaise tumhe face karunga.

Megha: Itna sab bol rahe ho. Par woh 3 words nhi bol rahe jo main sunna chahti hu.

Raj: I Love You Meghaaa. I love you so muchhhhh.

Megha: I Love You Too Rajjjj. I Love You Tooo.

Dono aise hi gale lage rehte hai.

Tabhi ek awaaz aati hai. Agar tumdono ka hogya ho toh dinner karle. Subah se bhukaa hai yeh insaan.

Dono alag hoke pichhe ghumm ke dekhte hai toh sab waha khade the. Aur Yash cake khaa raha thaa.

Raj aur Megha sabko dekh kar shock hojaate hai. Unhe laga nhi tha yehlog yaha honge.

Raj: Aaplog yaha.

Shruti aur Nandini chalke unke paas aate hai aur bolte hai.
Dono: Hum humari bhabhi se milne aaye hai. Aur waise bhi aaj humari bhabhi ka birthday hai.

Megha yeh sunke sharma jaati hai. Aur nazre jhukaa leti hai.

Dono: Dekho toh ab kaise sharmaa rahi hai.

Shruti aur Nandini Megha ke gale lag jaate hai.

Dono: Congrats and Happy Birthday. Hum bahot khush hai tumhare liye.

Megha: Thanksss.

Ishant aur Karan bhi Raj ke gale lag ke congrats karte hai. Par Yash toh apna cake khaane mein busy thaa.

Raj: Didi aapko langda lula Devar chalegaa.

Shruti: Matlab.

Raj: Matlab main ab aapke Devar ki haddiyan todne jaa raha hu. Yeh bol Raj Yash ki taraf bhagta hai.

Yash: Areee areee kyaaa kar raha hai. Aaram see. Aaj ke din maarpit nhi kartee. Meghaaa samjhaoo naaaa.

Megha: Chorrr dooo Rajjj. Kyoo maar rahee ho.

Raj: Main tumhare liye cake laaya thaa aur iss bhukhar ne sab khaa liyaaa.

Megha: Koi baat nhii Rajjj. Chorr do lag jaayegi tumdono ko.

Yash: Abee chorr dee. Woh dekh waha naya cake padha hai. Woh khaa aur khilaa denaa. Kyoo bachhe ki jaan le raha hai.

Raj Yash ko chorr deta hai. Phir dono gale jaate hai.
Yash: Congrats mere bhaii. Aakhir tujhe woh mil hi gayi.

Raj: Thanks mere bhai. Agar tumlog sang naa hote toh shayad main kabhi aage hi nhi badh paata.

Yash: Chal chal ab jyaada horaha hai. Ab jaldi se cake khaato aur chalo chalke kuch khaate hai. Bahot bhukk lag rahi hai. Tumdono ke chakar mein kab se kuch naa khaaya.

Yash ki baat pe sab has dete hai. Phir Megha ek aur baare cake kaat ti hai. Par issbaar Raj ka haath pakad ke. Phir sabko cake khilati hai sab wapas usko wish karte hai.

Phir sab usi hotel mein badhiya sa dinner karte hai aur ghar aate hai. Aaj Raj bahot khush thaa. Aakhir usko uski Megha jo mil gayi thi.

Raj ko toh khushi ke maare neend hi nhi aarahi thi. Woh apna mobile haath mein leta hai aur Megha ko ek msg karta hai. Kuch der baad reply aata hai.

Raj: Soyi nhi abhi tak.

Megha: Neend hi nhi aarahi hai. Tum nhi soye.

Raj: Mujhe bhi neend nhi aarahi. Kya kar rahi ho.

Megha: Bas kisi ke khayalo mein ghum hu.

Raj: Kaun hai woh khushnaseeb.

Megha: Hai mere college ka topper. Tumse toh bahot achha hai.

Raj: Achha ji.

Megha: Jiiii. Tum kyaa kar rahe ho.

Raj: Main bhi ek husn ki pari ke khayalo mein ghum hu. Jiska aaj birthday tha.

Megha: Kaun hai woh chudail.

Raj: Khabardaar agar meri jaan ko kuch kaha toh. Aur woh toh ek pari hai. Aur tumse toh laakh gunaa achhi aur sundar hai.

Megha: Mujhe toh nhi lagtaa.

Raj: Meri nazar se dekhogi toh pata chalega naa.

Megha: Raj ek baat puchu. Gussa nhi karoge.

Raj: Aree agar tumse gussa hogya toh mere dil ka kyaa hoga.

Megha: Karan Bhaiya aur Nandini didi ke beech hua hai kyaa. Jab dekho woh Nandini Didi Karan Bhaiya se thodi ukhdi hui rehti hai.

Raj: Achha woh. Aree kuch nhi. Dono hi ek dusre se pyaar karte hai. Par bolne se darte hai. Kahi dosti naa toot jaaye iss darr se. Nandini didi chahti hai Karan bhaiya unhe propose kare par woh karte nhi isiliye woh ukhdi hui rehti hai unse.

Megha: Oooo. Mujhe bhi laga tha unke beech kuch toh hai. Kyo naa hum undono ko mila dee.

Raj: Aaj hi hum mile aur tum dusro ki jodi banwa rahi ho. Waaaah kyaaa khub girlfriend mili hai.

Megha: Dekhlo. Aisi girlfriend phir naa milegi. Yeh bol hasne wala emoji send karti hai.

Raj bhi hasne wala emoji send kardeta hai.

Megha: Toh bolo naa.

Raj: Ab jab tumne soch hi liya hai toh thikk hai. Par kaisee karengee.

Megha: Sochte hai kuch.

Raj: Waahhh bina kuch soche hi boldiya.

Megha: Ab boldiya hai toh karke dikhayenge. Aakhir humare bhaiya aur bhabhi ke zindagi ka sawaal hai.

Raj: Achha ji.

Megha: Haan ji.

Phir kuch der aise hi baat karne ke baad dono so jaate hai.

Agle din Raj time se pehle hi college aajata hai. Kyoki aajse woh college mein single nhi tha.

Thodi der mein baakisab bhi aajate hai Megha ko chorr ke.

Raj ki nazar baar baar entry gate ki taraf hi jaarahi thi.
Nandini: Dekho toh koi kitna bechain hai.

Shruti: Kisi ki nazre hi nhi hatt rahi hai entry gate se. Aree aajayegi. Kyo itna bechain horaha hai.

Raj chupp rehna hi behtar samajta hai.

Thodi der baad Megha bhi waha aajati hai. Raj aur Megha ki nazar milti hai toh dono ke chehre pe hi smile aajati hai.

Shruti: Aao aao madam. Koi tumhare intezaar mein kitna besabre hua baitha hua hai pata hai. Itna late karta hai koi.

Nandini: Aur nhi toh kyaa. Agar aur kuch der naa aati toh yeh tumhe lene hi chala jaata.

Megha inki baate sunke thoda sharma jaati hai.

Raj: Nandini Didi ab bas bhi kijiye. Jab aapko aapka pyaar mil jayega naa tab pata chalega.

Megha: Haa. Waise aap woh uss park mein ussdin kiske saath thi. Aapka boyfriend thaa kyaa woh.

Megha ki yeh baat sunke sab uski taraf ghurr ke dekhte hai. Karan ko yeh baat sunke toh jaise 440 ke volt ke jhatke 2 baar lage ho. Woh bas Nandini ko ghurta hai jaise puch raha ho kyaa jo Megha bol rahi hai woh sach hai.

Megha: Areee mujhe kyaa ghurr rahe hai aap sab. Nandini didi bataiye naaa.

Nandini toh jaise khud shock mein thi. Usko toh khud nhi pata tha Megha kyaa bol rahi hai.

Nandini: Mann mein. Yehhh kyaaa bol rahi hai. Aur isne mujhe kab kiske saath kaunse park mein dekhliya. Abbb Karan ko kyaa bolungi. Kaise dekh rahe hai mujhe. Heyy Bhagwan kahi meri naiyaa naa dubb jaaye. Abbb kyaa boluuu.

Abhi Nandini kuch bolti tabhi uske mobile mein ek msg aata hai. Jisse padhke Nandini bolti hai.

Nandini: Achha woh.

Areee woh koi boyfriend nhi hai. Bas ek achha dost hai. Bahot din se bol raha tha milte hai milte hai. Toh maine uss din usse waha pe mil liya.

Karan: Kaun thaa woh dost. Kaha rehta hai kyaa naam hai. Aur mujhe kyo nhi bataya uske baare mein. Aur kab mile the.

Karan ke eksaath itne sawaal karne se waha sabhi ko bahot hasi aarahi hoti hai toh Nandini ke jawaab se sab shock bhi thi.

Nandini: Areee shant shantt. Kitne sawaal puchoge. Saans toh lo.

Karan: Saans bhi le lunga. Pehle tum batao. Phir mann mein bolta hai. Uss kamine ki saansein chinn lunga. Saala meri Nandini pe nazar. Bas ekbaar pata chale.

Nandini: Hai mera ek dost Tum nhi jaante usse. Bahot achha dost hai mera.

Karan: Wahi toh puch raha hu. Kaun hai. Kaha rehta hai. Kyaa naam hai.

Nandini: Aree tum kyo itni puchtach karr rahe ho. Maana tum IPS ki taiyaari kar rahe ho.

Karan: Aree main tumhare Best friend hu. Mujhe janne ka haq hai.

Nandini: Best friend ho. Boyfriend nhi. Jab time hoga bata dungi. Ab iss topic pe koi discussion nhi.

Nandini ke aise bolne Karan chupp hojaata hai aur baaki sab bas inhe hi dekhte rehte hai.

Phir class ki bell bajti hai toh sab class ki taraf chall dete hai. Karan bhi bina kuch bole chal deta hai. Par Nandini ko Shruti ne aur Megha ko Nandini ke pakad liya.

Nandini: Khud ka pyaar mil gaya toh mera pyaar kyoo chinn rahi hai. Dekha Karan ka chehra kaisa hogyaa tha. Aisa laga agar woh ladka aajaye toh abhi uska encounter karde.

Shruti: Woh sab baad mein. Pehle tu yeh bata ladka kaun hai. Kaha rehta hai naam kiya hai. Tune bola tha tu meri bhabhi banegi. Phir yeh sab kyaa hai. Kyaa tune bhaiya ko ditch kiya.

Nandini: Ayeee chupp kar IPS ki behen. Aisaa kuch nhi hai. Teri bhabhi main hu banungi. Aur pehle mujhe toh pata chalne de ladka kaun hai aur isne mujhe kab aur kiske saath dekh liya. Upar se msg karke bolti hai woh sab bolo. Abb bolti kyo nhi. Chup kyo khadi hai. Agar mera Karan mujhse durr hua naa toh chorungi nhi tujhe.

Megha jo itni der se inki baate sunn rahi thi woh finally bolti hai.

Megha: Areee shant shant. Hone wale IPS ki hone wali biwi ho toh normal pupil ko toh bolne do. Kab se bole jaa rahi ho.

Nandini: Abhi jo hua hai naa. Uske baad woh IPS banjayega. Par main IPS ki biwi naa ban paungi.

Megha: Maine jo kiya hai naa uske baad aap jald se jald IPS ki biwi banengi.

Nandini: Kaisee.

Megha: Areee dekhiye aap kisi ladke ke saath thi sirf itna sunne se Karan bhaiya pagal hogye hai. Ab unke mann mein aapko khone ka darr badh gaya hai. Ab woh aapko paane ke liye kuch bhi karenge.

Shruti: Baat toh sahi hai. Bhaiya ki aankho mein darr toh dikh raha hai.

Megha: Aur yehi darr unse propose karwayega. Baaki aapke upar hai aap haa bolengi yaa naa bolengi.

Nandini: Haa hi bolungi. Naa bolke khud ki zindagi barbaad thodi karungi. Par agar uss idiot ne kuch aur hi soch liya aur kuch garbar hogyi toh mera kyaa hoga.

Megha: Be positive. Agar waisa kuch hote dikha toh unko sach bata denge. Aur unko dikhane ke liye ladka bhi ready hai mere paas.

Shruti: Tu kya kya soch ke aayi hai.

Megha: Pure raaste yehi planning karte hue aayi hu. Isiliye toh late hogyi.

Nandini: Ladka kaun hai. Kahi woh ladka hi garbar naa karde.

Megha: Meri zindagi aur aapka hone wala devar aapke saath de rahi hu. Garbar ka toh sawaal hi nhi hai.
Dono: Matlab Rajjjjj.

Megha: Haaaa. Usse achha option meri nazar mein toh nhi hai. Aur woh khushi khushi maanega bhi.

Dono: Devii aapke charan kaha hai. Kaha se laati ho aise ideas.

Megha: Bas God Gifted hai. Yeh bol hasne lagti hai.

Shruti aur Nandini bhi hasne lagte hai.

Phir teeno apni apni class mein aate hai.

Update 25
Karan ka chehra pura utra hua tha. Jaise abhi ro dega. Idher Nandini ko bhi usko dekh kar dukh horaha tha. Par ab yeh karna jaruri hogya tha. Kyoki unka college khatam hone wala tha. Aur ab agar Karan nhi bolega toh woh Nandini ko shayad humesha ke liye kho de.

Nandini: Kyaa hua aisi shakal kyo bana rakhi hai.

Karan: Tumse matlab. Tum jao apne uss dost ke paas. Main kaun hota hu tumhara. .

Nandini: Achha ab samaj aaya. Koi nhi ab main isme kyaa kar sakti hu. Yeh bol Nandini class karne lagti hai.

Karan ko Nandini ke iss behaviour se thoda shock laga. Usko laga tha woh sab kuch batayegi par idher toh mamla hi ulta padh gaya.

Karan: Mann mein. Saala yeh toh mamla hi ulta padh gaya. Kahi sach mein hi toh Nandini uss ladke se. Nhi nhi aisa nhi hosakta. Nandini sirf meri hai. Par agar sach mein waise hua toh meri zindagi hi barbaad hojayegi. Nhi nhi main aisa nhi hone dunga. Bas ekbaar woh ladka mujhe mil jaaye uski jaan le lunga.

Idher Nandini chupke Karan ko dekhti hai toh paati woh kisi soch mein ghumm hai toh usko thodi hasi aati hai.

Idher Megha ne Raj ko toh Shruti ne Ishant ko sab bata diya tha ke asli mazra kyaa hai. Raj bhi woh ladka banne ko taiyaar tha.

Recess mein sab canteen mein baithe hue the. Tabhi Raj ne Nandini ko call laga diya. Nandini Raj ko dekhti hai toh woh aankh maarke ishara karta hai toh Nandini samaj jaati hai. Aur call receive karti hai.

Nandini: Hiii. Kaisee hoo.

Saamne se Raj kuch nhi bolta. Nandini Karan ko jealousy feel karane ke liye baat karne ka natak karti hai.

Nandini: Haaa sachh kaha uss din bahot maza aaya tha. Kitna ghumhe the hum saath mein.

Kuch der rukh ke phir bolti hai. Haaa haa kyo nhi chalo kal milte hai mere ghar ke paas jo park hai waha pe.

Kuch der rukhh ke. Yeahhh that will be great. Toh phir kal milte hai park mein subah 10 baje. Okk byeee.

Phir call cut kardeti hai.

Karan: Kaun thaa aur kisse milne wali ho tum.

Nandini: Woh mera wohi dost hai. Phir se milne wala hai. Bolraha tha kuch jaruri kaam hai. Kuch bolna chahta hai. Isiliye kal milne bulaya hai.

Shruti: Shayad kal tujhe propose karega. Isiliye bula raha hai.

Nandini thoda sharmaane ki acting karti hai.

Idher Karan ka chehra toh jaise gusse se laal hogya tha.
Karan: Mann mein. Aane do saale ko.

Itna marunga ke kabhi bhi Nandini toh durr kisi bhi ladki ko aankh utha ke nhi dekhega. Propose karega meri Nandini ko. Kal uski jaan naa leli toh mera naam Karan Kapoor nhi.

Shruti: Waise agar woh kal tujhe sach mein propose karta hai toh tu kyaa kahegi.

Nandini: Ek nazar Karan ko dekhti hai phir bolti hai. Kyaa tu bhi aisa waisa kuch nhi hai. Woh bas mera achha dost hai. Aur kuch important baat hogi tabhi bula raha hai. Warna usko 3 saal se jaanti hu. Aisa kuch nhi hai.

Shruti: Teen saal se. Thats a long time. Kya tere dil mein uske liye kuch hai.

Nandini: Main kyaa bolu. Kabhi aisa kuch socha hi nhi.

Shruti: Soch le. Aaj ka pura din aur raat hai. Kyaa pata kuch achha hi ho.

Nandini: Hmmm.

Idher Karan inki conversation se aur gussa horaha tha.

Karan: Thoda jorr se. Tumlogo ko koi aur kaam nhi hai kya. College mein padhne aate ho yaa gappe maarne.

Sabkoi Karan ke aise bolne ka matlab samaj rahe the isiliye woh chupp hojaate hai.

Thodi der baad sab class mein jaate hai aur apne classes karke ghar aajate hai.

Karan jabse college se nikla tha uska gussa waise waise badh raha tha. Woh ghar aake sidha apne kamre mein jaata hai.

Karan: Uss ladke ko toh main kal jaan se maar dunga. Saala meri Nandini ko mujhse chinega. Main bhi dekhta hu kaise usko propose karta hai. Aur Nandini kyaa woh bhi usse pyaar karti hai. Par woh usse pyaar kaise kar sakti hai. Kyaa usko meri aankho mein apne liye pyaar care izzat nhi dikhti. Kyaa usko mere se pyaar nhi hai. Toh phir mujhe uski aankho mein jo dikhta hai woh kyaa tha. Kyaa woh mera weham tha. Kyaa uska meri care karna mere liye kuch bhi kar jaana sab sirf dosti thi.

Abhi Karan aur kuch bolta tabhi uske paas Nandini ka call aata hai.

Nandini: Kyaa kar rahe ho. Busy toh nhi ho na.

Karan: Nhi nhi bolo. Kyaa kaam hai.

Nandini: Woh actually mujhe tumhari help chahiye thi.

Karan: Bolo na kya help chahiye.

Nandini: Woh kal main kyaa pehenu.

Karan: Matlab.

Nandini: Aree woh kal mere dost se milne jaarahi hu na. Toh usi liye kyaa pehenu. Uska call aaya tha bolraha tha thoda achhe se ready hoke aana.

Karan ka yeh sunte hi dil baith jaata hai aur gussa bhi bahot aata hai.

Karan: Mujhe kyaa pata. Jo pasand ho pehen lo.

Nandini: Aise kyo bol rahe ho. Tum mere best friend ho. Meri help nhi karoge.

Karan: Dheere se. Yehi toh problem hai main sirf best friend hu. Usse jyaada kuch nhi.

Nandini: Kuch kaha tumne.

Karan: Nhii nhi. Kuch bhi pehen lo. Tum sab mein hi achhi dikhti ho.

Nandini: Phir bhi. Kuch aisa jo jyaada achha lage. Achha chalo tum batao tum mujhe kaunse dress mein dekhna pasand karoge.

Karan: Dheere se. Main toh tumhe shaadi ke jodee mein dekhna pasand karunga jo tum sirf mere liye pehenogi.
Nandini: Kyaa bol rahe ho jor se bolo naa.

Karan: Kuch nhi. Jiske liye pehen rahi ho usse hi puchlo na.

Nandini: Dheere se. Usse hi toh puch rahi hu.

Karan: Kyaa bola tumne.

Nandini: Usse kyo puchu. Tum mere best friend ho woh nhi. Chalo ab jaldi se batao.

Karan: Tum woh yellow salwar suit peheno jo humne eksaath shopping karne gaye the tab li thi. Usme tum bahot khubsoorat lagogi. Ek choti si bindi kaan mein jhumke. Haath mein choriyan. Pairon mein payal. Thats it. Uss roop mein tumhe jo bhi dekhega woh dekhta reh jayega.

Nandini: Sachhhhh.

Karan: Bilkul.

Nandini: Okk Thanks. Main kal ki taiyaari karti hu. Byeee. Yeh bol call cut kardeti hai.

Dusri taraf Karan bas thaga sa reh jaata hai.

Idher Nandini ne sang sang baaki sab ko call karke Karan ka haal batati hai. Aur yeh bhi batati hai kahi plan ulta naa padh jaaye. Kahi Karan yeh naa soch le ke woh usse pyaar nhi karti.

Sab usko tasalli dete hai par ab Nandini ke mann mein bhi darr baith gaya tha.

Raat ko dinner ke waqt Karan ka chehra pura utra hua tha. Raj aur Shruti uski halat samaj rahe the.

Karan jaldi se dinner karke apne room mein aajata hai. Raj bhi uske pichhe pichhe chala jaata hai

Raj: Bhaiyaaa.

Karan: Raj tum. Isswaqt yaha.

Raj: Thodi baat hosakti hai.

Karan: Jaruri hai.

Raj: Haaa.

Karan: Bolo.

Raj: Main subah se dekh raha hu aap thoda pareshan hai. Kyaa baat hai.

Karan: Koi baat nhi hai Raj. Bas thodi tabiyat kharab hai.

Raj: Aap Nandini didi se pyaar karte hai naa.

Karan Raj ke muh se yeh sunke shock hojaata hai aur uske taraf dekhta hai.

Karan: Yeh tu kyaa bol raha hai Raj.

Raj: Wahi jo aap sun rahe hai. Aap Nandini Didi se pyaar karte hai naa.

Karan kuch nhi bolta bas apna sir jhuka leta hai.

Raj: Yaani yeh sach hai. Jab aap unse pyaar karte hai toh bol kyo nhi dete.

Karan: Darta hu Raj. Kahi uske dil mein mere liye aisi koi feeling naa hui toh. Aur ab toh yeh sach hai. Uske dil mein mere kiye koi feeling nhi hai Woh bas mujhe ek best friend maanti hai usse jyaada kuch nhi. Uske dil mein woh ladka hai jisse woh kal milne wali hai.

Raj: Mann mein. Thank God jo main inse abhi baat karne aaya. Warna yeh toh unko humesha ke liye khoo dete.

Raj: Aisa kuch nhi hai Bhaiyaa. Aap galat soch rahe hai. Hum sab ne unki aankho mein aapke liye pyaar dekha hai. Aur woh ladka bas unka dost hai aur kuch nhi.

Karan: Nhi Raj. Maine uski aankho mein uss ladke se milne ki betaabi dekhi hai.

Raj: Kyaa aap didi ko kisi aur ke saath dekh paoge. Kahi aisa naa ho ke woh bhi aapse pyaar karti ho aur aapke muh se sunna chahti ho. Aur idher aap bina koshish kiye hi haar maan rahe ho. Kam se kam aap koshish toh karo.

Karan: Aur agar meri koshish karne se Nandini mujhse durr hogyi toh.

Raj: Agar unke dil mein aapke liye kuch naa hua toh woh waise bhi durr hojayengi. Par hosakta hai jaisa aap soch rahe ho waisa kuch naa hai. Aur baad mein aapko pachtava naa ho ke aapne koshish nhi ki.

Karan Raj ki baat ko samaj raha tha. Aur uske andar himmat bhi aarahi thi.

Raj: Main toh kahunga aap kal usi park mein jaake propose karo. Jo hoga dekha jayega. Agar didi aapse pyaar karti hogi toh kal aapki zindagi ban jayegi.

Karan: Par....

Raj: Koi par war nhi. Kal aapko himmat karni hi hogi. Aur der naa kare. Yeh bol Raj waha se nikal jaata hai. Aur Nandini ko call karke sab boldeta hai.

Phir apne kamre mein aake Megha se thodi der baate karke sojaata hai.

Idher Karan abhi bhi apne aap se ladh raha tha. Uska dil kehta ke propose kardena chahiye. Par dimaag kehta ke nhi karna chahiye. Woh apne dil aur dimaag ke beech faisla nhi kar paaraha tha. Bahot der issi ladhai se ladh ke woh ek faisla karke sojaata hai.

Update 26
Agle din Karan apne time se pehle hi uthh jaata hai aur jaldi se ready hoke nichhe aajata hai aur jaldi se breakfast karke uss park mein chala jaata hai jaha Nandini aane wali hoti hai.

Raj aur Shruti jab Karan ko subah jaldi ghar se nikalte hue dekhte hai toh ekdusre ko dekh kar smile karte hai. Phir woh bhi jaldi se nashta karke nikal padhte hai.

Idher Karan Park mein aake ek jagah baith jaata hai apne saath laaye hockey stick ko chupaa deta hai.

Raj Megha Ishant Shruti Yash bhi time se aajate hai. Woh log Nandini ke saath Karan se thoda durr khade rehte hai.

Raj: Megha maine tumhara kuch bigada thaa kyaa. Tumse pyaar kiya propose kiya aur tumne mere saath aisa kiyaa.

Megha: Kyaaa bol rahe ho. Dimaag hill gaya hai kyaa.

Raj: Toh yaar mujhe pitwa ke tumhe kyaa milega. Udhar dekho Bhaiya Hockey stick leke aaye hai mujhe maarne ke liye. Agar ek bhi lag gaya naa toh tujhe lula pati milega.

Megha: Yaar aisa naa bolo. Mujhe kyaa pata tha Mr. IPS aisa kuch karenge. Oo Mrs. IPS. Mere Raj ko kuch naa hona chahiye. Mere Raj ki jimmedaari aapki.

Nandini: Yeh idiot itna pyaar karta hai toh bolta kyo nhi. Agar aaj bhi isne naa bola naa toh isi hockey se isko maar ke main binn shaadi ke vidhwa hojaungi.

Shruti: Yehhh kyaaa bole jaa rahe ho tumlog. Aisa waisa kuch naa hogaa. Aur Raj tu jaldi se yeh hoodie pehen le aur apna face achhe se cover karle.

Megha: All The Besttt. Aur Mrs. IPS banke aanaa.

Nandini: Aaj toh aar ya paar hoga. Kuch hi dino mein college khatam hojayega. Agar ab bhi isne naa bola toh Mummy Papa mere liye pakka koi aur dhund lenge.

Shruti: Aree bol denge. Hum kal se dekh rahe hai. Chal jaldi jaa.

Raj: Megha bhagwan se prathna kar tere Raj sahi salamat aajaye. IPS bahot bhadka hua hai.

Megha: Kuch naa hogaa. Jaldi jaao.

Phir Nandini Raj ka haath pakad ke apne saath le jaati hai. Aur Karan se thoda durr saamne wali bench pe baith jaati hai.

Karan dekhta hai Nandini wohi dress pehen ke aayi hai Jo usne usko bataya tha. Nandini ko uss dress mein dekh kar toh Karan usme khoo hi jaata hai. Uske chehre se toh Karan ki nazar hi nahi hatt rahi thi. Par jab Nandini ke bagal mein baithe ladke ko dekhta hai toh woh gusse se aag babula hojaata hai.

Karan: Achha toh yeh hai woh jo mujhse meri Nandini ko chinne aaya hai. Aaj yeh aaya toh apne pairon mein hai par jaayega chaar kandho mein.

Phir unki baate sunne ki koshish karne lagta hai.

Idher Raj thoda nervous horaha tha. Aur Nandini bhi thodi nervous horahi thi.

Nandini: Raj. Josh josh mein aa toh gaye. Kahi Karan buraa naa maan le.

Raj: Didi darr toh mujhe bhi lag raha hai. Dekho naa kaise gusse se mujhe dekh rahe hai. Jaise abhi mujhe jaan se maar de.

Nandini: Yaar aise naa darao. Kahi mera rishta suru hone se pehle hi khatam naa hojaaye. Chalo ab jaldi se start karoo.

Raj: Karna kyaa hai.

Nandini: Areee mujhe propose karne ki acting karo. Aisa samjho saamne main nhi Megha hai.

Raj: Aree aise kaise. Mujhe darr lag raha hai. Woh dekho hockey stick haath mein liye hue kaise dekh rahe hai.

Nandini: Aree tum aage badho. Uske aane se pehle tum warn kardungi.

Raj: Bachaa lena. Warna meri Megha ka kyaa hogaa.

Idher Megha Shruti Ishant aur Yash chupke sab dekh rahe the.

Megha: Yehlog itni kyaa baat kar rahe hai. Udher Bhaiya kaise gusse mein mere Raj ko ghurr rahe hai.

Shruti: Megha chinta naa karee. Kuch naa hogaa.

Megha: Ayee Yash tujhe jaana chahiye tha.

Yash: Haaa taaki hockey mujhe padheee. Maaf karo. Dosti mein sab thikk hai. Par maar nhiii. Upar se hone wale IPS ke haath se. Kabhi nhiii.

Megha: Kaisaa dost hai.

Yash: Jaan se pyaara hai woh. Par jaan nhi dungaa.

Idher Raj himmat karke Nandini ko ek taraf khade hone ko bolta hai. Jaise hi Nandini khadi hoti hai Karan bhi hockey leke khade hojaata hai. Raj bhi apne ek ghutne pe baith jaata hai aur haath mein rose leta hai.

Idher Karan yeh dekhta hai toh daud ke unke paas aata hai. Karan ko aise daud ke aate dekh Nandini ghabra jaati hai.

Nandini: Karan tum yaha. Aur yeh hockey leke kyo daud rahe ho.

Karan: Gusse mein. Tum yaha kya kar rahi ho. Aur yeh kaun hai.

Nandini: Maine bataya tha na yeh mera woh dost hai hum bas aise hi baat kar rahe the.

Karan: Baat kar rahe the toh yeh apne ghutne mein kyo hai aur iske haath mein rose kyo hai. Yeh tumhe propose kar raha hai aur tum mujhe bol rahi hai sirf baat kar rahe hai. Isse toh main chorunga nhi. Iski himmat kaise hui tumhe propose karne ki.

Nandini: Whats your problem Karan. Agar yeh mujhe propose kar bhi raha hai toh tumhe kya problem hai. Tumhe toh khush hona chahiye tumhari best friend ka ghar bas raha hai.

Karan: Tumhe koi propose karega aur main usse chorr du. Usse toh main jaan se maardungaa. Iski itni himmat mere saamne tumhe propose kareee.

Nandini: Tum hote kaun ho. Mere mamle mein bolne wale. Kyaa tum mere boyfriend ho. Mujhse pyaar karte ho. Mujhse shaadi karna chahte ho. Mujhe apne ghar apni patni banake le jaoge.

Karan: Haaa Main tumse pyaar karta hu. Bahot pyaar karta hu. Pichle 3 saal se pyaar karta hu. Tumse shaadi karna chahta hu. Tumhe Ms. Nandini se Mrs. Nandini Karan Kapoor banake apne ghar humesha ke liye le jaana chahta hu. Aur innsab mein yeh beech mein aaraha hai. Tumhe mujhse chinne ki koshish kar raha hai. Aaj toh isko maar hi dungaa.

Nandini jab Karan ke muh se sab sunn leti hai toh uska mann khushi se naachne ka kar raha tha. Usne jiss liye sab kiya tha aaj woh hogyaa.

Par idher Karan Raj ko maarne hi wala tha tabhi Raj beech mein bol padhta hai.

Raj: Areee rukho rukhoo kyoo bachhe ki jaan le rahe ho. Ooo honewali bhabhi sapno ki duniya se bahar aao. Warna aapke hone Devar ko aapke hone wale pati maar dengee. Areeee Meghaaa kaha haiii tuuu jaldiii aaaa.

Raj ke aise bolne Nandini hosh mein aati hai baaki sab bahar aajate hai aur yehsab dekh kar Karan shock mein thaaa.

Ishant: Kyoo bhaiii. Humare saale sahab ko kyoo maar raha hai.

Karan: Yeh yeh sab kyaa thaaa. Raj tu yaha kyaa kar raha tha.

Shruti: Aap meri best friend se pyaar karte ho yeh bulwane ke liye itja sab drama kiya. Aur aap hai ke mere bhai ko maarne chale.

Karan: Matlabb.

Phir Megha Karan ko sab batati hai kaise usne plan banaya jhooth bola. Nandini aur baaki sab ko shamil kiya.

Karan: Matlab kal se jo jo horaha tha woh sab tumhari planning thiii.

Megha: Karna padha. Warna aap toh Nandini didi urf Bhabhi ko bolte nhi. Iske chakar mein yeh kahi aur nikal leti kisi aur ke saath. Aur aisa hum kaise hone dete.

Karan: Nandini tum bhiiii...

Nandini: Main kyaa karti Karan. 3 saal se aapse pyaar karti hu. Tabse bas yehi sochti hu aap ab bolenge ab bolenge. Par aap toh bolte hi nhi the. Aur ab toh humara college bhi khatam hone mein aagaya tha. Aur agar ab bhi aap nhi bolte toh mummy papa mere rishta kahi aur kar dete. Aur main unhe kyaa bolti main aapse pyaar karti hu jabki mujhe aapki taraf se koi baat hi nhi pata. Isiliye maine yeh sab kiya. Aur agar aaj bhi aap naa bolte toh isi hockey se aapko maar deti aur khud binn shaadi ke vidhwa banke jee leti.

Karan: Toh tum mujhe boldeti.

Nandini: Aise kaise. Ladkiyan kabhi naa bolti. Ladko ko hi bolna hogaa.

Raj: Areee chalo sab. Inko akele chorr do. Humara kaam hogya hai.

Phir baaki sab unndono ko akele chorke nikal jaate hai. Idher yehdono bhi kahi aur nikal jaate hai.

1 mahine baad Karan Nandini Ishant aur Shruti ka college complete hojaata hai. Raj Megha aur Yash final year mein aajate hai.

Ekdin Karan Nandini ko apne ghar le jaata hai aur shaadi ki baat karta hai.

Sablog Karan ki baat sunke shock mein the. Nandini bhi shock mein thi aur sharm se mari jaa rahi thi.

Par inhe nhi pata tha Raj aur Shruti ne pehle hi ghar walo ko sab bata diya tha. Gharwale milke pehle Karan ko bahot pareshan karte hai phir Nandini se baat karte hai.

Dusre din sablog Nandini ke ghar Karan ka rishta leke jaate hai. Jaha pehle se hi saari baat ho rakhi thi.

Nandini ne shaadi ke liye abhi mana kar diya tha. Woh chahti thi pehle Karan apni IPS ki training puri karke aaye phir shaadi hogi.

Ghar wale bhi yeh baat maan lete hai aur sagai karwa dete hai. Sagai ke kuch din baad hi Karan IPS ki training ke liye chala jaata hai.

Idher Raj aur Megha ne apne baare mein ghar mein nhi bataya tha. Woh apni college life aur pyaar ko aaram se enjoy kar rahe the. Ab inke college life ke bhi 2 mahine hi baaki the.

Megha: Raj main kal kuch dino ke liye mummy papa ke saath bahar jaa rahi hu.

Raj: Areee achanak kaisee. Aur main kaise rahunga tumhare bina.

Megha: Areee kaunsa humesha ke liye jaa rahi hu. Bas 3 din ke liye hi jaa rahi hu. Aur meri itni bhi aadat mat lo.

Raj: Kyoo naa lu.

Megha: Mere baad phir kaise jiyoge.

Raj: Tumhare baad matlab.

Megha: Aree ek time aayega jab main marr jaungi. Tab tum kaise jiyoge.

Raj: Meghaaaaaaaaa. Aaj toh yeh boldiya. Phir aisa kabhi naa kehnaa. Tumhare bina jeena toh main soch bhi nhi saktaaa.

Megha: Par yeh toh sach hai naa Raj. Ek na ek din toh sabko bhagwan ke paas jaana hi hai.

Raj: Toh saath chalenge. Jaha bhi jayenge saath jayenge.
Megha: Agar main pehle chali gayi toh.

Raj: Main piche piche aajaunga.

Megha: Nhiii Rajjjj. Mujhe promise karo. Agar humdono mein se kisi ko kuch bhi hota hai toh woh royega nhi aur apni baaki ki zindagi hasi khushi bitayega.

Raj: Yeh sab tum kaisi baate kar rahi ho aaj. Lagta hai neend puri nhi hui hai tumhari.

Megha: Meri neend puri hui hai. Par tum mujhe promise karo.

Raj: Main aisa ghatiya promise naa kartaa.

Megha: Rajjjjjj.

Raj: Meghaaaaaa.

Megha: Rajjjj. Pleaseee mere liyeee. Promise karo. Humdono mein agar mujhe pehle kuch hota hai toh tum rona mat aur apni baaki ki zindagi hasi khushi bitana.

Raj: Achha pehle tum promise karo tum yeh bekaar ki baate wapas nhi karogi.

Megha: Achha promiseee.

Raj: Toh mera bhi promise.

Megha: Apna promise naa todna.

Raj: Tum bhiiii.

Update 27
Agle din Megha apni family ke saath ghumne ke liye nikalti hai. Raj aur baaki sab Megha ko Airport chorne aaye thee.

Raj: Jaldi aana.

Megha: Main toh soch rahi thi 1 mahine ki chutti le lu tumse.

Raj: Agar 3 din se ek din bhi jyaada lagaya naa toh tumhare paas aajaungaa.

Megha: Achhi baat hai aajana. Saath mein enjoy karenge.

Raj: Aur tumhare parents.

Megha: Boldungi hone wala pati hai. Tum bolo toh abhi boldu.

Raj: Aree main hi boldeta hu. Unclee Auntyyy.

Raj ke aise bolne se Megha darr jaati hai.

Uncle: Haa Raj beta bolo.

Raj: Megha ko dekhte hue. Atak atak ke bolta hai. Main bol raha tha ke.

Megha bas naa mein gardan hilaye jaa rahi thi.

Raj: Main bolraha tha dhyaan se jaaiyega. Aur jaldi aaiyegaa.

Uncle: Areee bilkul. Tumlog bhi apna dhyaan rakhnaa.

Megha gusse se Raj ko dekhti hai toh Raj smile kardeta hai.

Phir Sablog Megha se milte hai. Raj bas Megha ko dekhe jaa raha tha jab tak woh andar nhi chali gayi.

Yash: Oyee woh gayi challll.

Raj: Hmmm Challl.

Phir sablog ghar aajate hai.

Agli Subah Nandini Yash Ishant jaldi jaldi daudte hue Kapoor House aate hai.

Nandini: Shruti Raj kaha hai. Woh thik hai naa. Tumne news dekhi.

Yash: Didi boliye naa kaha hai woh. Kaisi halat hai uski.

Shruti: Rote hue. Maine dekha news. Raj ne abhi tak nhi dekha hai. Meri himmat nhi hui uske paas jau.

Nandini: Shruti Sambhalo. Humhe pehle Raj ko sambhalna hogaa. Usko rokhna hoga news dekhne se. Woh pagal hojayegaa agar usse pata chala toh.

Yash jaldi jaa uske paas.

Yash jaldi se Raj ke room mein daudta hai. Jaise hi woh Raj ke kamre mein jaata hai toh woh puri tarah se shock hojaata hai.

Yash: Rajjjjjjj. Yeh kyaaa kar raha haiii tuuuu.

Raj: Rote hue. Meghaaaaaaa. Meriiii Meghaaaaaaa yeh bolte hue Raj jor jor se rone lagta haiiii aur apne haath mein blade liye hue thaaa.

Yash jaldi se jaake Raj ke haath se blade le leta hai aur fhek deta hai.

Raj Yash ke gale lagke roye jaa raha thaa. Yash usko chupp karwa raha thaa.

Yash: Chup hojaa Rajjjj. Chupp hojaa.

Raj: Yashhh meri Meghaaaaa nhiii rahiii Yashhhh. Meriii Meghaaaa nhiii rahii.

Tabhi kamre mein Ishant Shruti aur Ishant aate hai.

Shruti: Rote hue. Rajjjjj.

Raj: Didi didi meri Meghaaaaa mujheee chorkee chali gayi didi. Mujhe chor ke chali gayi yeh bol jor jor se rone lagta hai.

Shruti: Nhiii Rajjjjjj mattt roooo. Ghar mein sabko pata chal jayegaa Rajjjj. Chupp hojaaa. Matt rooo. Ishanttttt sambhalo isseee.

Ishant: Rajjjjj. Shanttt hojaaa. Matt rooo. Dekh ghar mein kisi ko kuch nhi pata hai. Agar tu aise royega toh sabko pata chal jayegaaa.

Abhi koi kuch bolta tabhi Nandini ka phone bajta hai.
Nandini: Karan ka call hai.

Karan: Hello Nandini woh Meghaaaa.

Nandini: Rote hue. Maine dekha Karan. Meri behenn. Yeh bolte hue jor jor se rone lagti hai.

Karan: Rajjjjj.

Nandini: Hum uske saath hai ghar mein hai. Usko pata chal chuka hai.

Karan: Main abhi nikal raha hu. Raat tak aajungaa.

Nandini: Nhiii Karan. Hum hai hum sambhal lengee.

Karan: Aree you sureee.

Nandini: Haaaa.

Karan: Koi bhi problem ho mujhe turant call karna. Aur pleasee rona mat. Raj ko sambhalo.

Nandini: Hmmm. Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Yash: Rajjj tujheee kaiseee pata chala.

Raj: Main subah Megha ko call kar raha tha par phone switch off tha. Mujhe laga charge nhi hoga. Par mujhe kya pata tha ab kabhi usse baat nhi hogi meri. Yeh bol phir ro padhta hai woh.

Yash: Rajjjj sambhall khudkooo.

Raj: Tab maine whats app khola toh waha pe ek msg aaya tha aur usme hi woh news tha ke jis flight se Megha gayi thi uska engine mein kharabi ki wajah se woh crash kargaya. Yeh bol aur jor jor rone lagta haiii.

Ishant: Shruti Raj ko ghar mein rakha nhi jayegaa. Warna sabko pata chal jayegaaa. Humhe isko bahar lejaana hogaaa.

Shruti: Par kaiseeee. Raj ki halat abhi waise nhi hai ke isko kahi le jaaya jaaye.

Yash: Didi agar isko ghar mein rakh gaya toh sabko pata chal jayega. Sabko batane mein koi problem nhi hai par batana sahi bhi nhi hai. Aur Raj ko akela nhi choraa jayega. Abhi yeh blade se apna haath kaat taha tha.

Sab: Whattttttttt.

Yash: Haaaa. Agar mujhe aane mein aur thoda late hota toh yeh pata nhi kyaa kar jaata.

Shruti: Yash ki baat sunke Shruti Raj ko 2 thappad lagati hai. Teri himmat kaise hui yeh sab karne ki. Tu bhul gaya usne tujhse aakhri baar kyaa maanga tha.

Raj: I am Sorry Didi. Par main uske bina nhi jee saktaaa. Usne mujhe kaha tha uske baad main apni zindagi achhe se jiyu. Par uske bina kaise jiyuuu.

Shruti: Tujhe jeena hogaa Raj. Tujhe teri Megha ki kasam tu aajke baad aisa kuch nhi karegaa.

Raj: Didiiiiiiii.

Shruti: Tujhe apni zindagi jeeni hogi Raj. Agar tujhe kuch hogyaa toh humara kyaa hogaa. Mummy Papa Dadi badi mummy bade papa Aarav main bhaiya humsab kaisee jeeyengee. Tujhe jeena hogaa Rajjj.

Raj kuch nhi bolta bas aankho mein aansu liye sunta raha.

Present

Karan: Aur tabse lekar aajtak Raj jee toh raha hai par uske andar uski aatma nhi hai. Uski aatma uski Megha usse bahot durr jaachuki hai. Woh sirf humsab ke liye jee raha hai.

Raj ka past sunke sabki aankho mein aansu the. Sabko Raj ke dukh aur dard ka aihsaas horaha tha ke kaise usne kya kya jhela hai kya kya saha hai.

Sonal toh jaise waha patthar ki murat bangayi thi. Swati bas uska haath shakti se pakad rakhi thi. Usko pata tha iss waqt Sonal ke dil mein kya chal raha hai woh kaisa mehsus kar rahi hai.

Ishant: Yashhh dekhh Raj kaha gaya hai.

Yash: Woh wohi gaya hai bhaiyaa jaha harbaar jaata hai. Woh Megha ke ghar hi gaya hai.

Smita: Rote hue. Mere Raj ne itna kuch saha hai. Par usne kabhi humsab ko uske dukh dard ka aihsaas nhi hone diya. Harwaqt ghutt ghutt ke jee raha tha woh.

Shruti: Mummy Raj ka dard humlog kam nhi kar sakte. Usne jo khoya hai uski bharpai hum chah ke bhi nhi kar sakte.

Idher Sonal ke aankho mein aansu toh nhi the par woh andar hi andar jorr jorr se ro rahi thi jo sirf Swati mehsus karsakti thi.

Sonal: Mann Mein. Mere Raj ne itna kuch saha aur mujhe pata tak nhi tha. Mere Raj kisi se itnaa pyaar karte the.
Woh Megha kitni khushnaseeb thi ke Raj usse pyaar karte the. Yeh bolte woh andar hi andar rone lagti hai.

Swati: Mann mein. Hey bhagwann yeh kyaa hogya. Sonal ko ab kaise sambhalungi. Yeh aadhi pagal toh puri tarah se pagal hochuki hogi ab. Ab kyaa hogaa.

Idher koi ek aur bhi tha jiske mann mein isswaqt Sonal ki halat ko leke hi soch chal rahi thi.

Savitri: Ashok Vijay ghar chalo. Yashhhh jaldi se Raj ko leke ghar aa sahi salamat.

Yash: Jii Dadi.

Savitri: Deepak ghar chalke baaki baate hogi.

Deepak: Jii Maa.

Phir sab Kapoor house aate hai. Ishant Shruti aur Ishita bhi unke aate saath hi aate hai. Yash chala jaata hai Raj ko lene.

Ragini: Tumsab logo ne humhe kyo nhi batayi itni badi baat.

Sablog bas muh nichhe karke khade hogye the koi kuch naa bol raha tha.

Vijay: Tumlogo ne yeh galat kiya. Tumhe humhe woh baat batani chahiye thi.

Karan: Sorry Papa. Par hum aaplogo ko tension nhi dena chahte the. Aur uss Raj ki jo halat thi usse aaplogo ko aur tension hoti.

Ashok: Bachho ki takleef durr karne se maa baap ko tension nhi hoti hai. Kal ko tum baap banoge tab samaj aayegaa.

Savitri: Bas karo tumsab. Jo hogya ab usse badla nhi jaa sakta. Ab bas yeh socho Raj ka kya hoga.

Smita: Raj se main baat karungi.

Thodi der mein Yash Raj ko leke aajata hai. Raj ki halat dekh kar sabko pata chal raha tha kitna roya hai woh.

Kitni takleef mein hai woh.

Sonal bas ektak Raj ko dekh rahi thi. Uski takleef ko samaj rahi thi. Jisse uska mann aur roye jaa raha tha.

Raj: I am Sorry. Mujhe waise react nhi karna chahiye thaa.
Savitri: Raj apne kamre mein jaa. Aur tumsab bhi apne apne kamre mein jao.

Raj chup chap apne kamre mein chala jaata hai. Aur baaki sab bhi.

Sonal apne room mein aate hi jor jor se rone lagti hai. Itni der se jo dukh usne apne andar rakha tha woh ab rona banke baahar aaraha tha.

Swati: Chuppp hojaa Sonal. Mat ro. Dekh maine tujhe pehle din hi kaha tha. Chupp hojaa.

Sonal: Aisa mere saath hi kyo hua Di. Kyooo. Zindagi mein pehli baar kisi ko pyaar kiya tha par woh kisi aur ko pyaar karte hai aur beintehaan karte hai. Woh Megha kitni lucky thi di jo usse Raj pyaar karte hai. Aur Raj uske jaane ke baad uski yaadon ke sahare kitni takleef mein jee rahe hai di.

Swati: Main jaanti hu Sonal. Par please tu chupp hojaaa.

Sonal Swati ke gale lag ke rone lagti hai. Swati usko bas chup karwa rahi thi.

Update 28
Sonal: Kyaaa mera pyaar galat hai di. Kyaa maine galti kardiii.

Swati: Nhii Sonal. Pyaar kabhi galat nhi hota. Aur meri Sonal kabhi galti nhi kar sakti. Aur samaj le yeh tere pyaar ki pariksha hai. Tujhe Raj ko sambhalna hoga Sonal. Agar tu Raj se sachha pyaar karti hai toh tujhe uska woh toota hua ang banna padega.

Sonal: Par kyaa woh kabhi bhi Megha ki jagah mujheee....

Swati: Yeh galat hai. Raj ne Megha se jaisa pyaar kiya tha woh jagah tu kabhi nhi le sakti. Woh humesha se Raj ke dil mein rahegi. Tu apne liye Raj ke dil mein ek nayi jagah banani padegi. Uske liye uski Megha banna padega tujhe. Par Megha ki jagah kabhi nhi lena.

Sonal: Kyaa Raj kabhi mujhe pyaar karenge di. Kyaa woh Megha ki jagah mujhe pyaar kar sakenge.

Swati: Yehi toh teri pyaar ki pariksha hai. Agar Raj ne tujhe pyaar kiya toh tu pass hogyi. Aur tujhe pass hona hi hoga.
Sonal bas Swati ki kahi hui baato ko samajne lagti hai. Swati bhi usko uss waqt akela chorr deti hai.

Idher Raj apne kamre mein aake Megha ki tasveer apne haatho mein leke baitha hua tha.

Raj: Tumne dekha na Megha aaj kyaa hogyaa. Ab tum hi batao tumhari jagah mein kisi aur ko kaise de du. Kaise kisi aur ko main apni patni banalu. Yeh possible nhi hai Megha. Yeh possible nhi hai.

Smita: Rajjjj.

Raj apne aansu pochte hue. Mummyyy.

Smita jaake Raj ke bagal mein baith jaati hai.

Smita: Tune humsab ko itna paraya kardiya Raj. Jo itni takleef akele seh raha tha. Ekbaar apni Mummy ke paas aajata Raj.

Raj Smita ke gale lagke rone lagta hai.

Smita: Mat ro Raj. Jo hona tha hogyaa. Hum usse nhi badal sakte.

Raj: Kyaa Mera pyaar jhootha Mummy jo woh mujhe chorr ke chali gayi.

Smita: Nhii Rajjj. Tera pyaar bilkul sachha tha. Bas tere naseeb mein Megha ka pyaar nhi tha. Aisa samaj woh ek Angel thi jisne tujhe pyaar ka matlab samjhaya. Pyaar karna shikaya. Jiska kaam pura hua aur woh wapas chali gayi.

Raj: Uski bahot yaad aati hai Mummy. Nhi reh paaraha hu uske bina.

Smita: Aisaa nhi bolte Raj. Aur mera Raj kabse itna kamzor hogya. Woh toh aisa nhi thaa. Tujhe ab life mein aage badhna hogaa Raj. Tu aaj bhi wahi hai jaha 3 saal pehle tha.

Raj: Main koshish kar raha hu Mummy.

Smita: Mujhe toh nhi dikh raha. Achha mujhe bata Megha ne aakhri baar tujhse kyaa kaha thaa.

Raj: Apni Zindagi hasi khushi bitana.

Smita: Toh kyaa tune uski baat maani. Nhi maani naa. Kyaa woh tere aise karne se khush hogi. Nhii naa. Tu usko khush dekhna chahta hai naa.

Raj Haa mein gardan hilata hai.

Smita: Toh tujhe ab life meim aage badhna hogaa. Tujhe ab hasi khushi rehna hoga. Main yeh nhi bolrahi tu Megha ko bhul jaa. Bol rahega naa.

Raj: Koshish karunga mummy.

Smita: Woh toh tu 3 saal se kar raha hai.

Raj: Koi aapki tarah samjhane wala nahi thaa abtak.

Smita: Toh tu apni mummy ki ekbaat maanega.

Raj: Boliye.

Smita: Tu shaadi karle.

Raj: Nhi Mummy. Megha ki jagah kisi aur ko laana main soch bhi nhi saktaa.

Smita: Toh phir tu kaha Megha ki baat maan raha hai.

Raj: Main hasi khushi zindagi bitaunga mummy. Pas shaadi nhi.

Smita: Akele zindagi nhi bitayi jaati. Zindagi bitane ke liye ek Saathi ki jarurat padhti hai Raj. Isiliye please tu shaadi karle. Tujhe hasi khushi dekh Megha bhi toh khush rahegi naa.

Raj: Par Mummy. Main kabhi bhi usko Megha ki jagah nhi de paunga. Usko woh nhi de paunga jo Megha ka tha. Aur aise uski zindagi barbaad hojayegi.

Smita: Aur agar koi tujhse tere past ko leke shaadi kare tab. Usko Megha se tere past se koi problem naa ho tab.

Raj kuch naa bolta.

Smita: Toh bol karegaa.

Raj: Par Mummyyy.

Smita: Ab aur nhi Raj. Bahot rehliya tune akela. Ab main mere bete ko yeh akelepan ki zindagi aur nhi jeene dungi. Maine tere liye ladki pehle hi pasand karke rakhi thi. Aur usse hi teri shaadi karwaungi. Aur tu kuch nhi bolegaa.

Raj: Kuch sochke. Thikk hai mummy. Agar aisa karne se aaplogo ko khushi milti hai toh main taiyaar hu.

Smita: Mujhe pata tha mera beta meri baat kabhi nhi taalega.

Raj bas halka sa smile karta hai.

Smita waha se chali jaati hai.

Raj: Sirf Mummy aur baaki sabki khushi ke liye maine shaadi ke liye haa ki hai Megha. Tum khush ho naa.

Idher Smita jaldi se Meera aur Deepak ke paas jaati hai.

Smita: Meera.

Meera: Aree Smita aao naa.

Smita: Kuch jaruri baat karni hai.

Deepak: Haa haa bhabhi aaiye naa.

Smita: Tumlogo ne toh Raj ka past suna hi hoga.

Dono: Hmmm. Bahot jyaada akela hogya hai Raj. Usne jo khoya hai uski bharpai nhi hosakti.

Smita: Main abhi Raj ke paas gayi thi usko samjhane. Aur shaadi ke liye manane. Toh Raj ne shaadi ke liye haa kehdiya hai.

Dono: Yeh toh bahot achhi baat hai. Isse shayad uski zindagi ka khaalipan durr hojaaye.

Smita: Hmm. Toh isi silsile mein main tum dono se baat karne aayi hu.

Dono: Boliye naa hum kaise madad karsakte hai.

Smita: Mujhe mere Raj ke liye ek ladki pasand hai.

Dono: Areee yeh toh achhi baat hai. Kaun hai.

Smita: Woh actually ladki aapki beti Sonal hai. Main Raj ke liye Sonal ka haath maangne aayi hu. Kyaa aaplog Sonal ki shaadi Raj se karwayenge. Mujhe pata hai Raj Megha se jis tarah pyaar karta hai aur shayad aage bhi karta rahega par woh Sonal ke saath naainsaafi nhi karega.

Dono Smita ki baat sunke shock hojaate hai aur ekdusre ko dekhne lagte hai.

Deepak: Bhabhi agar Sonal aapke ghar aati hai toh humhe bahot khushi hogi. Par hum kuch nhi bolsakte. Sonal ki marzi ke khilaf hum nhi jaa sakte.

Meera: Haa Smita. Sonal agar Raj ke saath iss ghar mein aati hai toh yeh humare liye bhi bahot khushi ki baat hogi. Aur dono behen paas bhi rahegi. Par Sonal ki marzi ke khilaf hum nhi jaa sakte. Aur Sonal ki marzi Swati ki haa ya naa mein hai. Kyoki Sonal ke saare faisle humse jyaada Swati leti hai.

Smita: Main unse bhi baat karungi. Par kya tumdono raazi ho.

Dono: Sonal ko isse achha ghar kabhi nhi milega. Humhe koi aitraaz nhi hai. Par Sonal ki marzi ke khilaf nhi.

Smita: Thikk hai. Phir main unndono se bhi baat karlungi. Yeh bol Smita waha se chali jaati hai.

Idher woh aadmi jo jail mein the woh bahar aachuke the. Unhone apna ek aadmi jail mein jaane ke baad Raj ke pichhe laga diya tha.

Uss aadmi se unhe Vicky ke baare mein pata chala jo Raj se badla lene ke liye tadap raha tha.

Isiliye wohlog Jaipur aate hai aur Vicky se milte hai.

A1: Vicky maine suna hai tum Raj Kapoor se badla lene ke liye tadap rahe ho.

Vicky: Uss Raj ko toh main jaan se maardunga. Usne pure college ke saamne meri beizaati ki thi. Aur woh Sonal sirf aur sirf meri hogi. Uss Raj ko maarke usko apna banaunga.

A2: Toh agar hum isme tumhari madad kare kare.

Vicky: Tumlog kyo meri madad karna chahte ho.

A1: Tumne suna toh hoga hi dushman ka dushman dost hota hai. Toh humhe apna dost samaj lo. Aur hum bas apne dost ki madad kar rahe hai.

Vicky: Mere sir mein kyaa C likha hai. Tumhari baat se itna toh pata chal raha hai woh Raj tumlogo ka bhi dushman hai.

A2: Sabse bada. Uski wajah se humhe jail mein jaana padha tha. Humara pura business tabah hogya. Usse toh chorenge nhi.

A1: Usse jaan se nhi maarenge. Usko barbaad kardenge. Jis chiz ko pasand karega woh chiz chinn lengee. Toh batao kyaa tum humare saath ho.

Vicky: Raj ko tabah karne ke liye toh main kuch bhi kar jau. Par uska bhai jo Police hai uska kyaa karenge.

A1: Uska bhi intezaam hojayega. Aur waise bhi jo bhi karenge woh hum nhi karenge. Humare aadmi karenge. Fhasenge toh woh hi fhasenge.

A2: Abhi sirf uspe nazar rakhni hai aur sahi mauka dekh kar humla karenge.

Vicky: Thikkk hai. Aur yeh toh tumlog hi kar sakte ho. Kyoki main toh Jaipur se bahar nhi jaa sakta.

A1: Thikkk hai.

Vicky: Waise tumlogo ka naam kya hai.

A1: Main Rajesh aur yeh mera beta Ranjeet.

Vicky: Thikk hai.

Idher Mumbai mein Raat ko Dinner table mein sab the. Par sablog thode dukhi the. Raj waha pe nhi tha. Aur kisi ne force bhi nhi kiya. Sonal waha pe hoke bhi waha nhi thi.

Savitri: Raj se koi bhi abhi shaadi ki baat nhi karega. Usko abhi thoda time aur do.

Smita: Maa ji. Maine Raj se baat karli hai. Aur woh shaadi karne ke liye taiyaar hai. Maine ladki ke maa baap se bhi baat karli hai aur woh bhi taiyaar hai. Bas mujhe ladki se baat karni hai.

Smita ki baat ko sunnke toh Sonal ka jaise dumm ghutne laga tha. Usse ab waha pe ek pal nhi raha jaa raha tha. Woh waha se uthne ko hoti hai toh Swati uska haath pakad leti hai aur ishare se naa mein gardan hilati hai.

Sonal naa chahte hue bhi waha baithi hui thi aur apna rona rokee hue thi.

Savitri: Kyaa tumne baat karli. Aur Raj taiyaar hai kaisee. Aur kisse baat ki hai.

Smita: Raj ko maine taiyaar karwaya hai. Usko takleef hai but itne saal se uske andar jo dukh dard tha woh aaj bahar aagaya tha isiliye ab woh shant hai. Aur ladki se baat karne ke baad main bata dungi.

Savitri: Dekhlo bahu. Shaadi puri zindagi ka faisla hai. Kahi do jeevan mein dukh aur dard naa ho.

Smita: Jii Maa.

Phir sab apna khana khatam karte hai. Sonal se toh khaaya hi nhi jaa raha tha. Woh jaise taise khaa ke waha se chali jaati hai. Smita ne Raj ko uske kamre mein hi khila diya tha.

Sonal apne kamre mein naa jaake terrace mein chali jaati hai. Aur waha usse Raj khada dikhta hai. Raj ko dekhte hi uski aankho mein aansu aajate hai. Par woh apne aansu poch ke Raj ke paas aati hai.

Sonal: Rajjjj.

Raj: Tum yaha soyi nhi. Kal college jaana hai naa.

Sonal: Bas neend nhi aarahi. Aap thik hai naa.

Raj: Main mujhe kyaa hona hai. Main bilkul thik hu. Yeh bol woh apni nazre ghuma leta hai.

Sonal: Kaise Raj kaise aapne apne andar itna dard chupa liya. Sabke saath aur paas hote hue bhi kisi ko kuch pata nhi chalne diya.

Raj: Mera yeh dard sirf mera hi hai Sonal Aur yeh dard kisi se mein share nhi karsakta.

Sonal: Kyaa aapko aaj bhi uski yaad aati hai.

Raj: Uski yaad toh mujhe harwaqt aati hai. Tumhe pata hai jisdin usko pehli baar college mein dekha tha usne waisa hi dress pehna hua tha jo tumne uss din pehna tha jab hum ghumne gaye the. Tumhe jaise thand mein khulfi pasand hai usko bhi thik waise hi thand mein khulfi khaani pasand thi. Aur sabse ahem baat humne jab pyaar kiya tab aisi koi shart nhi rakhi thi ke woh mujhse jyaada jiyegi ya main usse jyaada jiyunga. Humne bas pyaar kiya tha.

Sonal: Kyaa aap aaj bhi usse pyaar karte hai.

Raj: Pyaar kyaa hai yeh usne mujhe sikhaya tha Sonal. Usse pyaar karna main chah ke bhi nhi chorr sakta. Kal ko mere jeevan mein agar koi aur aati hai tab bhi Megha ki jagah waisi hi rahegi.

Sonal aage kuch nhi bolti. Bas chup chap Raj ke chehre ko dekhti hai. Usko dukh toh tha ke uski har chiz jisko Raj ne achha bola woh usko yaad karke bola tha. Par ek chiz ki khushi thi Raj uske saath Loyal tha.

Raj: Okk Good Nighttt.

Sonal: Good Night.

Yeh bol Raj waha se chala jaata hai. Sonal bas usko jaate hue dekh rahi thi.

Sonal: Tum kitni lucky ho Megha jo Raj tumse pyaar karte hai.

Kaash main bhi tumhari tarah thodi si lucky hoti toh shayad Raj mujhse bhi pyaar karte. Yeh bolte waqt Sonal ki aankho se ek 2 boond aansu nikal jaate hai.

Phir Sonal bhi apne kamre mein jaake sojaati hai

Update 29
Agle din Sonal as usual Raj ke saath college jaati hai. Par aaj pure raaste dono shant baithe the.

Sonal: Byee Raj.

Raj: Hmm Byee.

Phir Raj waha se chala jaata hai aur Sonal usko jaate hue dekhti rehti hai jab tak woh uski nazar se gayab nhi jo jaata.

Phir Sonal canteen mein aati hai jaha Payal aur Ishita pehle se hi baithe the.

Dono: Good Morning.

Sonal: Good Morning.

Dono: Ab kaise hai Raj bhaiya.

Sonal: Abhi thikk hai. Bas dukhi hai. Itne dino ka gum kal bhar nikla hai.

Dono: Raj Bhaiya bahot strong hai. Apne andar itna kuch chupaaye rakha tha lekin kisi kuch pata nhi chalne diya. Woh Megha sach mein bahot lucky thi.

Sonal: Hmmm.

Phir teeno apni apni class mein chale gaye.

Idher Raj office aata hai toh Yash waha baitha hua tha.

Yash: I am sorry Raj. Mujhe kal woh nhi bolna chahiye tha. Mujhe laga tha ab tu shayad aage badhne ke liye ready hai.

Raj: Nhi Yash. Tune sahi kiya. Chahe jo bhi ab toh Megha kabhi bhi wapas nhi aasakti. Aur main bhi kab tak aise hi rahunga. Aur family ko bhi ek na ek din toh pata chalna hi tha toh pata chal gaya.

Yash: Main apni shart wapas leta hu. Tera jab mann kare tu tab hi shaadi karna.

Raj: Nhi Yash. Mummy ne kal promise karwaya hai main ab pichhe nhi hatunga. Unhone kisi ladki ko mere liye pasand karliya hai.

Yash: Yaani tu bhi....

Raj: Haa Yash. Aakhir Megha bhi toh yehi chahti thi main life mein aage badhu. Toh bas wahi karunga ab.

Yash jhatt se Raj ke gale lag jaata hai. Main bahot khush hu tere liye Raj.

Raj kuch nhi bolta bas jaake baith ke kaam karne lagta hai.

Idher Smita ne Sonal se baat karne ki saari taiyaari kar rakhi thi woh bas uske college se aane ki wait kar rahi thi.

Nandini: Choti Mummy aapne Raj ke liye jo ladki dekhi hai woh kaun hai.

Smita: Bahot jald pata chal jayega Nandini.

Nandini: Choti Mummy. Mujhe uss baare mein aapse kuch baat karni hai. Actually meri nazar mein bhi koi hai jo shayad Raj ke liye....

Smita: Kyaa tum Payal ki baat kar rahi ho Nandini.

Nandini: Nhi Choti Mummy. Main Payal ke baare mein bilkul nhi soch rahi hu. Main kisi aur ke baare mein bol rahi hu.

Smita: Toh phir.

Nandini: Actually main chahti hu aap ekbaar Sonal ke baare mein soche. Woh bahot achhi ladki hai. Uske aane se maine Raj ko bahot khush dekha hai. Hasta hua dekha hai. Aur dono achhe dost bhi hai. Isiliye main bol rahi thi agar aap ekbaar issbare mein sochti toh.

Smita Nandini ko ghurr ke dekhti hai.

Nandini: Bura laga ho toh Sorry Choti Mummy. Main bhi Raj ke liye achhe se achha hi sochungi.

Smita: Tumhe pata hai tumne kiska naam liya hai.

Nandini: Jii Sonal ka.

Smita: Achha ekbaat batao. Jabse Sonal ghar aayi hai tabse tumne mujhe kisi bhi aise insaan se milte yaa baat karte dekha hai jisse main Raj ke liye baat karu.

Nandini pehle sochti hai phir naa mein gardan hilati hai.

Smita: Kyaa maine kisi bhi ladki ko dekha yaa baat ki hai.

Nandini: Nhiii.

Smita: Toh phir aage tum samajdaar ho maine kisko choose kiya hai.

Nandini pehle apne dimaag mein jorr deti hai phir jab usko samaj aata hai toh woh Smita ki taraf dekhti hai toh woh muskura rahi thi. Nandini kuch bolne ko hoti hai toh Smita rokh deti hai.

Smita: Yeh baat apne tak hi rakhna. Pehle mujhe puri baat karlene do. Phir Raj se confirm karne do. Uske baad.

Nandini: Smita ke gale lagte hue. Thank you thank you Choti Mummy.

Smita: Isme Thank You kaisa. Sonal ki wajah se hi Raj ne mujhe maaf kiya hai. Uski wajah se hi Raj gumsum nhi rehta hai. Aur ek Maa apne bachhe ke liye humesha achha hi sochegi. Aur Raj ke liye Sonal se achha koi nhi. Haa yeh alag baat hai Sonal ko bahot mehnat karni padegi Raj ke dil mein apne liye jagah banane mein.

Nandini: Haa Choti Mummy. Sonal ko bahot mehnat karni padegi. Kyoki Raj ke dil mein Megha ki jo jagah hai woh itni aasani se nhi jaayegi aur shayad kabhi jaaye bhi nhi.

Smita: Hmmm. Dekho abhi Sonal aane wali hai toh usko jaldi se lunch karwa dena. Phir main usse baat karungi.

Nandini: Jiii.

Phir Nandini waha se chali jaati hai.

Thodi der baad Sonal aajati hai. Aaj Nandini Sonal ko dekh kar kuch jyaada hi khush nazar aarahi thi.

Meera: Kaisa raha beta college.

Sonal: Achha tha mummy. Papa aur Didi kaha hai.

Meera: Woh dono toh Vijay Bhaiya aur Ashok Bhaiya ke saath office gaye hai ghumne. Thodi der mein aajayenge. Tum jao fresh hojao. Phir lunch karlo.

Sonal: Jiii.

Phir Sonal jaldi se jaake fresh hoti hai aur lunch karti hai.
Smita: Sonal tumhe abhi kuch kaam hai.

Sonal: Nhi Chachi ji.

Smita: Toh thodi der baad mere kamre mein aao. Mujhe much jaruri baat karni hai.

Sonal: Jiii.

Idher Smita ki baat sunke Meera aur Nandini muskura deti hai. Aur Sonal sochne lagti hai aisi kyaa baat hai.

Sonal: Bhabhi kyaa baat karni hai chachi ji ko.

Nandini: Ab yeh mujhe kaise pata hoga. Hosakta hai unhe kuch jaruri baat karni ho. Jaao dekho.

Sonal: Jiii.

Phir Sonal Smita ke kamre mein jaati hai.

Smita: Aao baitho.

Sonal: Jii boliyee kyaa baat karni thi.

Smita: Pehle batao yaha achha lag raha hai na. Koi pareshani toh nhi horahi hai.

Sonal: Nhii nhii chachi ji. Mujhe yaha bahot achha lag raha hai. Aisa lag raha hai main Jaipur mein hi hu. Mujhe koi pareshani nhi horahi hai yaha par.

Smita: Achhi baat hai. College kaisa jaa raha hai.

Sonal: College bahot achha jaa raha hai. Payal Aur Ishita mujhe waha pe koi problem nhi hone dete.

Smita: Hmmm. Dekho main tumse kuch jaruri baat karna chahti hu. Aur main chahti hu jawab ekdum politely aur shanti se dena.

Sonal: Jiii.

Smita: Kyaa tum kisi ko pasand karti ho. Mera matlab hai kisi se pyaar karti ho.

Sonal yeh sunke shock hojaati hai aur hairaani se Smita ki taraf dekhti hai.

Smita: Dekho mujhe galat mat samajhna. Par main yeh kuch jaruri baat karne ke liye hi puch rahi hu.

Sonal ek baar toh sochti hai woh Raj ke baare mein bata de. Par phir sochti hai ke uska pyaar one sided hai.

Sonal: Nhii Chachi ji aisa kuch nhi hai.

Smita: Hmmm.

Sonal: Par achanak yeh sawaal kisliyee.

Smita: Batati hu. Dekho tum bhi jaanti ho aur hum bhi jaante hai Raj ki halat abhi kaisi hai. Woh bahar se dikha raha hai woh thikk hai. Par main jaanti hu woh andar se puri tarah toota hua hai.

Sonal: Jiiii. Main samajti hu.

Smita: Aur iss waqt Raj ko ek saathi ki jarurat hai jo usko sambhal sake usko samaj sake.

Sonal: Hmmmm.

Smita: Raj jitna bhi bole usko kisi saathi ki jarurat nhi hai par puri zindagi akele bitayi nhi jaati. Ek saathi ki jarurat padhti hai. Aur main ek maa hu mujhe pata hai mere bete ko abhi ek saathi ki sakht jarurat hai. Main yeh wada karti hu Raj Uski izzat jarur karega aur uska jo haq hai woh dega par shayad abhi apne dil mein usko jagah nhi de paayega. Par ek samay Raj thik uss saathi ko apne dil mein jagah dega.

Sonal: Thoda confuse hoke. Jiii main samajti hu.

Smita: Tum soch rahi hogi main tumhe yehsab kyo bol rahi hu.

Sonal: Nhii nhii aisa kuch nhi hai.

Smita: Aree main samajti hu.

Sonal halka sa smile karti hai.

Smita: Toh maine Raj ke liye ek saathi khoja hai.

Sonal yeh sunti hai toh uski halat aisi hojaati hai kaato toh khoon nhi. Uski aankho se aansu kabhi bhi nikal sakte the.

Smita: Tum Raj ki achhi dost ho isiliye tumhe bol rahi hu.

Sonal: Mann mein. Kyaa kismat hai meri. Pehli baar kisi ko chaha. Par woh kisi aur ko pasand karte hai. Aur mere hi saamne unke liye kisi aur ko chunaa jaaraha hai aur yeh baat mujhse share ki jaa rahi hai.

Smita: Main chahti hu woh ladki Raj ko Raj ke past ke saath accept kare. Woh yeh samjhe ke usko Raj ke dil mein apne liye jagah banane ke liye bahot mehnat karni hogi. Raj usse shaadi karlega uski izzat karega usko jo chahiye woh dega par shayad usko pyaar nhi kar payega.

Isiliye main chahti hu tum uss ladki ko thoda samjhao aur Raj ke liye ready karo. Uss ladki ke maa baap ready hai. Par ladki ki marzi ke khilaf main kuch nhi karna chahti. Agar Ladki taiyaar hojaaye toh main Raj se baat karungi. Toh bolo kyaa tum samjhaogi.

Sonal: Mann mein. Waaahhhh reee merii kismat. Mujhe apne Raj ke liye kisi aur ladki ko samjhana hoga ke woh usse shaadi karle. Bhagwaan maine kabhi kisi ka bura nhi chaha bura nhi kiya phir mere saath hi aisa kyo horaha hai.

Smita: Kyaa hua Sonal.

Sonal: Kuchh kuchh nhi Chachi ji. Main toh soch rahi thi uss ladki ko kaise manau. Jabki main toh usko jaanti tak nhi.

Smita: Kisne kaha tum nhi jaanti. Tum usse achhe se janti ho.

Sonal: Mann mein. Main jaanti hu uss chudaill ko. Kaun hai woh. Par main toh yaha sirf Payal aur Ishita ko hi jaanti hu.
Toh kyaaa Payalllll. Par woh toh Aarav se pyaar karti hai.

Smita: Sonalllll.

Sonal: Jiii jiii.

Smita: Yeh baar baar kyaa soch rahi ho.

Sonal: Jii uss ladki ke baare mein. Main toh yaha sirf Payal aur Ishita ko hi jaanti hu. Toh kyaa Payal.

Smita: Aree nhi nhi. Payal nhiii.

Sonal: Toh.

Smita: Achha pehle ek baat batao. Raj tumhe kaisa lagta hai.

Yeh tha Sonal ke liye ek jhatkaa.

Sonal: Haklaate hue. Ji ji achhe hai matlab achhe lagte hai. Sabki izzat karte hai. Humesha sabko pyaar karte hai. Mehnati hai. Loyal hai. Aur abhi abhi pata chala jisse pyaar karenge usse saari zindagi bhar pyaar karenge.

Smita: Hmmm. Toh ladki tumhare pichhe hi hai. Tum thoda usko samjhao agar woh shaadi ke liye taiyaar hoti hai toh main aage baat karu. Main bahar jaa rahi hu tum aaram se baat karo. Yeh bol Smita waha se chali jaati hai.

Sonal wahi baithi rahi. Uski himmat nhi hoti ke woh pichhe ghumm ke dekhe.

Sonal: Kyaa naam hai tumhara.

Par koi awaaz nhi aati.

Sonal: Raj bahot achhe ladke hai. Unse achha aur koi nhi. Tum bahot khushnaseeb ho jo tumhe unke liye choose kiya gaya hai. Yeh bolte hue uski aankho mein aansu aajate hai.

Sonal ke itna bolne ke baad bhi jab koi awaaz nhi aati toh Sonal pichhe ghum ke dekhti hai toh shockkk hojaati hai. Kyoki pichhe koi nhi tha. Infact pure kamre mein Sonal ke alawa koi nhi tha. Sonal ke pichhe bas ek mirror tha.

Sonal: Hairaani se. Aree yaha toh koi nhi hai. Par Chachi ji ne toh bola tha ladki thik mere pichhe hai. Par mere pichhe toh yeh mirror tha jisme mera aksh hai. Iska matlab Chachi ji ne Raj ke liye mujhe choose kiya hai.

Sonal yeh bolte hi khushi se naach uthti hai. Uske mann mein jo dukh tha woh turant khushi mein change hojaata hai. Woh khushi ke maare naachne lagti hai.

Sonal: Iska matlab Mummy Papa ne haa kardi hai. Ab sirf meri haa hone se meri shaadi Raj ke saath hojayegi. Matlab main humesha mera Raj ki hojaungi. Main Raj ki patni. Mrs. Sonal Raj Kapoor banungi. Yeh bolte hue thoda sharma jaati hai. Thank you bhagwaan ji thank you. Aapne mujhe meri zindagi ki sabse badi khushi di hai.

Sonal jaldi se bahar aati hai. Jaha Smita Nandini aur Meera baithe hue the.

Nandini: Aao aao Sonal. Toh kyaa socha hai tumne proposal ke baare mein. Dekho Sonal. Maante hai Raj abhi shayad tumhe dil se naa apnaa paaye. Par ek samay baad woh thik tumhe pure dil se apnayega. Tumhe kabhi bhi dukhi nhi hone dega. Par tumhe himmat rakhni hogi aur koshish karte rehna hoga.

Meera: Sonal. Maine tumse puche bina haa kardi thi. Agar tum iss ghar mein aati ho toh humhe bahot khushi hogi. Humhe tumhari koi chinta nhi hogi. Swati bhi tumhare paas rahegi. Par agar tum nhi chahti toh koi baat nhi.

Smita: Haa Sonal. Tumhare upar koi force nhi hai. Tumhari life hai tum aaram se socho. Aakhir tumhari puri zindagi iss ek faisle ke upar hai.

Sonal: Chachi ji aapne mujhe Raj ke layak samjha yeh meri khushnaseebi hai. Raj jiss bhi ladki ko apni patni banayenge woh humesha khush rahegi. Raj bahot achhe hai. Aur aapne mujhe Raj ke liye pasand kiya yeh mere liye bahot badi baat hai.

Agar Mummy Papa aur Raj ko koi problem nhi hai toh mujhe manjur hai.

Sonal ki baat sunke sab bahot khush hojaate hai. Meera ki aankho mein ek pal ke liye aansu aajate hai ke ab uski beti uske paas nhi rahegi. Par Sonal ka future dekh kar woh bhi bahot khush thi.

Smita Sonal ko maatha chum kar usko gale laga leti hai.
Smita: Thank You beta. Tumne haa bolke mujhpar bahot bada aihsaan kiya hai.

Sonal: Nhi chachiji. Yeh meri khushnaseebi hai ke mujhe Raj ki patni banne ka saubhagya mila.

Nandini jaldi se jaake mithai laati hai sabka muh meetha karwati hai phir Sonal ke gale lag jaati hai aur dheere se bolti hai. Mujhe pata tha tum haa bologi. Aakhir Raj se itna pyaar jo karti ho tum.

Sonal yeh sunke bahot buri tarah darr jaati hai. Usko aisa lagta bai jaise kisine uski chori pakad li ho. Woh Nandini ko darr se dekhti hai.

Nandini: Dheere se. Mujhe kaise pata yehi soch rahi ho naa.

Sonal Darr se. Haa mein gardan hilati hai.

Nandini: Tumlog jab ghumne gaye the uske pehle ekdin maine tumhari baate sunli thi jab tum apne aap mein hi magna thi.

Sonal yeh sunke aur buri tarah darr jaati hai. Uski aankho mein woh saaf dikh raha tha.

Nandini: Daro mat. Mujhe Raj ke liye khushi hai ke usko ek itna pyaar karne wali patni mil rahi hai. Aur issbaare mein baad mein baat karenge.

Smita: Kyaa hua Nandini kyaa bol rahi ho.

Nandini: Kuch nhi choti mummy. Bas Sonal ko samjha rahi thi.

Smita: Main aaj hi raat ko yeh baat sabse karti hu.

Sonal: Parrr itni kyaa jaldi hai.

Nandini: Tumhe nhi par humhe hai. Agar tumhara iraada badal gaya toh. Yeh bol hasne lagti hai.

Sonal ghurke Nandini ko dekhti hai. Jaise bol rahi ho aap milo baad mein.

Smita: Beta bahot mushkil se Raj shaadi karne ke liye taiyaar hua hai. Main nhi chahti ki uska mann phir badal jaaye. Isiliye main jaldi kar rahi hu.

Sonal aage kuch nhi bolti.

Phir Sonal apne kamre mein chali jaati hai aur yeh sochne lagti hai Nandini kaise react karegi ab. Woh isi soch mein gumm thi. Tabhi Nandini uske kamre mein aati hai.

Nandini: Kiske khayalo mein gumm ho Sonal.

Sonal: Bhabhi aap. I am Sorry Bhabhiii. Yeh bol apni nazre nichhi karleti hai.

Nandini: Sorry kisliye.

Sonal: Woh woh maine Raj se....

Nandini: Tumne Raj se pyaar kiya. Areee iske liye toh main tumhe Thank You kehti hu ke tumne usse pyaar kiya. Megha ke baad usko ek saathi ki sakht jarurat thi jiski kami tumne puri ki. Maante hai yeh one sided hai. Raj sirf tumhe apna dost maanta hai aur shayad tumko leke uske mann mein koi feeling nhi hai. Par tumhe koshish karni hogi Sonal.

Maine dekha hai tumhare saath woh khush rehta hai. Hasta hai masti mazaak karta hai. Tum usko wapas purana Raj bana sakti ho.

Sonal: Aapko kaise pata chala bhabhi ke main Raj se....

Nandini: Ekdin tum yaha apne kamre mein apne aap se hi baat kiye jaarahi thi. Main yaha se jaa rahi thi tabhi maine sunn liya. Uss waqt mujhe bahot khushi hui thi ke Raj ke life mein koi pyaar karne wala aaya hai. Par tumhe kab hua aur kaise hua.

Sonal: Wohhh wohh actually mujhee.

Nandini: Ghabrao mat Sonal. Aur yeh baat sirf humdono ke beech hi rahegi. Tum mujhe apni dost maanke keh sakti ho.

Sonal: Wohhh jisdin Raj ko Airport mein pehli baar dekha tha ussi waqt. Phir unke saath rehke mujhe unse aur pyaar hogya. Unka caring and helpful nature sabko respect karna pyaar karna mujhe achha laga.

Nandini: Main bahot khush hu tumhare liye. Par main abhi bhi bol rahi hu. Tumhe bahot koshish karni hogi.

Sonal: Main puri koshish karungii bhabhi. Par kyaa Raj maanenge shaadi ke liye. Kahi woh mujhe galat naa samaj le.

Nandini: Raj sahi kehta hai tum puri pagal ho. Choti mummy hai naa woh thikk sambhal lengi. Tum bas jaldi se apna samaan humesha ke liye bagal wale kamre mein shift karne ki taiyaari karo.

Sonal yeh sunn sharma jaati hai.

Nandini: Haayeee dekho toh gaal kaise laal hogye hai. Waise main bahot hi sakht jethani banne wali hu. Mera har hukum manna padega. Mera saara kaam karna padega.

Sonal: Jii jethani ji. Aap bas ab aaram kijiye. Aur mujhe achhe se bhatije aur bhatiji dijiye. Waise aapki tabiyat kaisi hai ab.

Nandini: Abhi toh ekdumm achhi hai. Chalo ab tum aaram karo.
Update 30
Raat ko dinner table pe sab the. Sab chup chaap dinner kar rahe the. Thodi der baad jab dinner hojaata hai toh Sonal apne kamre mein chali jaati hai.

Smita: Maine aapsab se kaha tha maine Raj ke liye ladki dekhi hai aur uske maa baap maan gaye hai.

Ashok: Hmmm kaha tha. Toh kyaa Ladki maan gayi.

Smita: Maine aaj ladki se baat ki usse samjhaya aur woh bhi maan gayi hai.

Raj: Mummy yeh jaruri nhi hai.

Smita: Raj kyo jaruri nhi hai. Tumhi ne kaha tha naa. Ab kyo pichhe hatt rahe ho.

Raj: Kyaa aapne jisko pasand kiya hai woh sab jaanti hai.

Smita: Haa usse sab pata hai. Aur usne tumhe tumhare sabhi situation ke saath accept kiya hai.

Yeh Raj ke liye thoda unacceptable tha par woh kuch nhi bolta.

Savitri: Kaun hai woh ladki.

Smita: Maa ji ladki ghar mein hi hai. Maine Deepak aur Meera ki beti Sonal ko pasand kiya hai.

Yehsunke sabko bahot ghehra jhatka lagta hai. Raj ko sabse jyaada laga thaa. Usko yakeen hi nhi horaha tha Smita ki baat pe. Swati ki khushi ka toh koi thikana hi nhi thaa.

Savitri: Kyaaaa Sonallll. Humari Sonal.

Smita: Jiii.

Savitri: Deepak Meera kyaa tumdono ne soch samaj ke faisla liya hai. Tumhe pata hai naa sab.

Dono: Maaa humne soch samaj ke hi yeh faisla liya hai. Humhe pata hai Raj ke saath kya hua hai aur woh kis tarah reh raha hai. Humne sabkuch Sonal ke upar chorr diya tha. Yeh uska hi faisla hai. Aur phir Sonal yaha aaplogo ke paas rahegi isse jyaada hunare liye achha kya hoga. Humhe uski koi fikra nhi hogi.

Savitri: Rajjjj. Kyaa tu taiyaar hai.

Raj: Mujhe thoda waqt chahiye. Yeh bol Raj waha se chala jaata hai.

Meera: Dekhiye aaplog Raj ko force naa karna. Kyoki yeh puri zindagi ka sawaal hai.

Savitri: Tum chinta mat karo. Ab Sonal humari hui.

Ab Sonal sirf 2 saal ke liye nhi puri zindagi ke liye humare paas rahegi.

Idher Swati jaldi se Sonal ke kamre mein bhaagti hai.

Swati: Sonalllll sonall sonalllll. Tune mujheee itnii badi baat nhiii batayiiii. Main tere liyee bahottt khushh huuu.

Sonal: Main kyaa batati di. Maine sirf Raj ke liye haa kaha hai. Kyoki unhe ek saathi ki jarurat hai jisse woh apna dukh dard baant sake. Aur mera pyaar woh toh pura ek tarfa hi rahega naa di.

Swati: Yeh tu kyaa bol rahi hai Sonal. Tu jisse pyaar karti hai usse teri shaadi hogi. Tu uske saath puri zindagi rahegi.

Sonal: Par kyaa Raj kabhi mujhse pyaar karenge. Woh mujhe patni ka haq denge meri jimedaari uthayenge mera khayal rakhenge. Par kyaa woh mujhse pyaar karenge.

Swati: Yeh toh tere upar hoga naa. Agar tu Raj ka saath degi uske liye har woh kaam karegi jo Raj ke nazar mein aaye toh ek na ek din Raj ko bhi tujhse pyaar hojayega Sonal. Tujhe mehnat karni hogi. Maine tujhe ussdin bhi samjhaya tha na.

Sonal: Par kyaa Raj maanenge.

Swari: Woh maan jayegaa.

Tabhi darwaaze pe knock hota hai. Swati jaake gate kholti hai toh saamne Raj khada tha.

Raj: Woh Sonal.

Swati: Andar hai aao.

Raj: Woh kuch baat karni thi.

Sonal: Aaiye naa Raj.

Raj: Kyaa terrace mein aasakti ho agar problem naa ho toh.

Sonal: Jii chaliye.

Raj waha se terrace mein chala jaata hai. Thodi der baad Sonal bhi aajati hai.

Sonal: Bataiye Raj kyaa baat karni thi.

Raj: Kyaa tumhe kisine Shaadi ke liye force kiya hai.

Sonal: Yeh aap kaisi baat kar rahe hai Raj.

Raj: Yeh mere sawaal ka jawaab nhi hai Sonal.

Sonal: Nhii mujhe kisi ne koi force nhi kiya hai. Yeh mera khud ka faisla hai.

Raj: Tum kyo apni zindagi barbaad kar rahi ho Sonal. Tum mere saath khush nhi reh paogi.

Sonal: Mujhe pata hai Raj main aapke saath khush rahungi. Inn kuch mahino mein main aapke saath rahi hu. Mujhe pata hai aap jiska bhi haath thaamenge uska saath kabhi nhi chorenge.

Raj: Kisliye Sonal.

Sonal: Main aapki best friend hu naa Raj. Toh kyaa main apne best friend ke liye itna nhi kar sakti. Aisa samaj lijiye yeh maine aapke liye nhi apne best friend ke liye kiya hai.

Raj bas ektak Sonal ko dekhte rehta hai.

Sonal: Aur mujhe aapke past se koi problem nhi hai Raj. Sabke life mein kuch aisa hota hai. Par mujhe pata hai aap future mein mere saath kabhi naainsaafi nhi karenge.

Raj: Tum itni achhi kyo ho Sonal. Tum chahti toh mana kar sakti thi. Kyoki tumhe bhi pata hai main shayad kabhi tumhe woh naa de saku jiska tumhe haq hai. Phir bhi tumne haa kaha.

Sonal: Maine aisa kuch nhi kiya Raj. Maine jo bhi kiya apne best friend ke liye kiya hai. Yaad hai aapne bhi apne best friend ko jabardasti kuch dresses kharid diye the. Toh kyaa main apne best friend ke liye itna nhi kar sakti.

Raj: Good Night Sonal.

Sonal: Good Night Raj.

Phir Raj nichhe chala jaata hai aur Sonal wahi khadi reh jaati hai. Uske aankho mein nami bhi thi.

Agle din Sonal Raj ke saath college aati hai par raaste mein bilkul shanti thi. Dono mein se kisi ne kuch bhi nhi kaha tha.

Sonal ko college chorne ke baad Raj office jaata hai jaha woh sirf soch mein gumm tha.

Yash: Itna mat soch Raj. Haa karde. Sonal bahot achhi ladki hai.

Raj: Mujhe pata hai Sonal bahit achhi hai par kyaa main uske layak hu.

Yash: Tu yeh sab mat soch. Dekh Aunty ne tere liye Sonal ko choose kiya hai toh unhone kuch soch samaj ke hi kiya hoga. Aur phir Sonal bhi toh tera past jaanti hi hai. Naa tu usse kuch chupa raha hai aur naa woh tere se. Isiliye meri maan aur haa kardeee.

Raj kuch der aur sochta hai phir apni maa ko phone karta hai.

Raj: Mummy.

Smita: Haa Raj.

Raj: Main shaadi ke liye taiyaar hu.

Smita: Khushi se. Sachhhhhhh.

Raj: Jii Mummy.

Yash bhi yehsunke bahot khush hota hai.

Smita ne Raj ki baat ghar mein sabhi ko bata di thi. Waha bhi sab bahot khush the.

Idher College mein Sonal ka chehra utra hua tha. Payal aur Ishita ko sab pata tha isiliye unhone jyaada kuch nhi bola.

College ke baad jab Aarav Sonal ko lene aata hai toh woh bahot khush dikh raha tha.

Aarav: Chaliye Bhabhi. Ghar chalte hai.

Sonal Aarav ko hairaani se dekhti hai.

Aarav: Raj bhaiya ne shaadi ke liye haa kardi hai. Toh uss hisaab se aap meri bhabhi hi hui naa.

Sonal jab yeh sunti hai toh uske aankho mein thode aansu aajate hai. Usko jaise woh sab milgaya tha jo usse chahiye tha.

Aarav Sonal ko leke jaldi se ghar aata hai toh Swati jhatt se Sonal ke gale lag jaati hai.

Swati: Congratulations meri behen. Aakhir tera sapna sachh horaha hai. Raj ne haa kardi hai.

Sonal: Thank you di. Mujhe abhi bhi yakeen nhi horaha hai.

Swati: Yakeen kar. Yeh sach hai.

Samar: Congrats meri Shinchan. Maine toh masti mein bola tha aapne toh sach kardiya.

Sonal: Samar ko maarte hue. Ab mera kazama kuch bole aur woh naa ho aisa hosakta hai. Yeh bol uske gale lag jaati hai.

Samar: Ab toh aap humesha ke liye yaha pe rahogi yaani aapka kamra ab meraaa. Yeh bol hasne lagta hai par uski aankho mein bhi thode aansu the aakhir uski sabse pyaari behen usse durr hojayegi.

Sonal: Samar ki aankhe pochte hue. Main waha aati rahungi.

Samar: Aapka kamra humesha aapka rahega di. Koi usko touch nhi karega.

Raat ko sablog eksaath baith ke shaadi ki baat kar rahe the. Ishant aur Shruti bhi aagaye the. Bas Raj waha nhi tha.

Savitri: Vijay kal pandit ji ko bula le. Aur unse dono shaadiyon ki baat karle.

Vijay: Jii Maa.

Deepak: Maa mujhe ek baat kehni hai.

Savitri: Haaa bol.

Deepak: Hum chahte hai meri dono betiyon ki doli Jaipur se nikle. Inki shaadi Jaipur mein ho.

Meera: Haa Maa ji. Woh inka ghar hai. Isiliye hum chahte hai agar inki shaadi jaipur mein ho toh. Agar aaplogo ko koi pareshani naa ho toh.

Savitri: Nhi nhi koi pareshani nhi hai. Shaadi Jaipur mein hi hogi.

Deepak aur Meera yeh sunke khush hojaate hai.

Ragini: Aur tumdono(Nandini aur Shruti) kaan khol ke sunn lo. Agar ek bhi kaam karte dekha naa mujhse bura koi nahi hoga.

Dono: Areee aiseee kaiseeee.

Ragini dono ko ghurr ke dekhti hai toh dono wahi chupp hojaati hai. Phir shaadi ko leke hi thodi bahot baate hoti hai phir sab apne kamre mein aajate hai.

Update 31
Agle din Subaj hi pandit ji aake baithe hue the.

Savitri: Pandit ji. Mere do poto ki shaadi karwani hai. Koi achha sa muhurat nikaliye.

Pandit ji charo ki kundli milwate hai aur panchang se 15 din baad ka achha muhurat nikalwate hai.

Pandit: 15 din baad shaadi ka bahot achha muhurat hai. Aap chahe toh ussdin shaadi karwa sakte hai. Aur 13 din baad sagai. Nhi toh agle saal hi hoga.

Savitri: Nhi nhi agle saal bahot late hojayega.

Smita: Par Maa ji 15 din mein sab taiyaariyan kaise hongi. Nandini aur Shruti ki halat bhi toh abhi achhi nhi hai.

Nandini: Choti Mummy hum thikk hai.

Ragini: Iss mamle mein tumdono ekdumm chup rahogi. Tumdono akeli jaan nhi ho. Tumhare andar ek aur pal raha hai. Apna nhi toh uska khayal rakho. Aur Smita chinta mat karo. Saari taiyaari hojayegi.

Ishant: Haa Mummy. Aap chinta mat kijiye. Hum sab sambhal lenge.

Smita: Dekhlo jaisa tumlog thikk samjho.

Savitri: Toh 15 din baad ka hi thikk karte hai.

Sab haa mein gardan hila dete hai.

Deepak: Toh Maa hum bhi aaj hi nikalte hai humhe bhi toh taiyaariyan karni hogi.

Savitri: Thikk haiii.

Meera: Kyaa hum Sonal ko saath lejaaye. 15 din baad toh yeh humesha ke liye yehi aajayegi. Kam se kam yeh 15 din humare saath rahe.

Smita: Sonal ki marzi ho toh le jao.

Meera: Sonal chalogi.

Sonal jiska mann toh nhi tha Raj se alag hone ka par phir bhi woh haa boldeti hai aur apni packing karne upar chali jaati hai. Saath mein Swati bhi.

Ishant: Main Yash ko boldeta hu woh aapsab ki tickets karwa dega.

Deepak: Thikk hai.

Phir sablog apne apne kaam mein lag jaate hai.

Dopahar ko Raj aur Yash dono aajate hai office se.

Yash: Yeh aaplogo ki tickets aur 2 ghante baad flight hai.

Deepak: Thank You Beta.

Yash: Aree isme Thank You kaisa.

Ragini: Raj Yash jara innlogo ko Airport chorr aao.

Dono: Jiiii.

Phir dono jaldi se fresh hote hai aur sabko leke Airport chale jaate hai.

Yash: Toh tum jaarahi ho.

Swati: Bas 15 din. Uske baad toh humesha aapke saath hi rehna hai.

Yash: Haaye yeh 15 din pata nhi kaise gujrenge.

Swati: Sabar kijiye. Sabar ka fhal meetha hota hai.

Yash: Bahot mushkil se katenge yeh 15 din.

Swati: Hum intezaar karenge aapka. Jaldi aaiyegaa.

Yash: Bolo toh saath chalu. Shaadi ki taiyaariyon mein madad hojayegi.

Swati: Jii nhiii. Aap yaha ki taiyaariyan dekhe.

Thodi der mein sab Airport aajate hai.

Sonal: Apna khayal rakhiyega.

Raj: Hmmm.

Sonal: Aap khush hai naa.

Raj: Haaa. Khush hu.

Phir sab Airport ke andar jaane lagte hai toh Raj Sonal ko bulata hai.

Raj: Sonal.

Sonal: Jiii.

Sonal: Thikk se jaana. Aur pahonch ke call kardena.

Sonal yeh sunke bahot khush hoti hai. Jiiiii.

Phir wohlog andar chale jaate hai aur yehlog ghar aajate hai.

Vijay: Raj ab shaadi tak office nhi jaaoge.

Raj: Par bade papa shaadi 15 din baad hai. Toh itni jaldi office se chutti kisliye.

Ragini: Kyoo koi problem hai. Aree bhai humhe bhi toh taiyaariyan karni hogi ki nhi.

Raj: Jiii.

Shruti: Mummy main kya bolti hu. Agar main aur Ishant Jaipur chale jaaye toh kaisa rahega. Waha unhe bhi madad hojayegi.

Ishant: Haa Mummy. Waha sirf Samar aur Deepak Uncle hi hai. Woh akele padh jaayenge.

Smita: Socha toh achha hai. Thik hai phir kal tumdono waha chale jaao. Yash aur Ishu yaha humare paas aajayenge.

Shruti: Thikk hai.

Idher Sonal ne jabse mumbai chora tha uska mood off tha.

Swati: Kyaa hua Sonal.

Sonal: Kuch nhi di.

Swati: Main dekh rahi jab se humne Mumbai chora hai tera chehra utra hua hai. Kyaa Mumbai itna pyaara hogya. Yaa mumbai ka koi yaad aaraha hai.

Sonal: Aisa kuch nhi hai di.

Swati: Tum yeh kyo bhul jaati ho Sonal tum mujhse kuch nhi chippa sakti. Raj ki yaad aarahi hai.

Sonal haa mein gardan hila deti hai.

Swati: Pagal sirf 15 din ki toh baat hai. Phir humesha uske saath hi toh rehna hai.

Sonal: Hmmm.

Swati: Waise Mumbai call kiya yaa nhi.

Sonal: Areee baap ree. Main toh bhul hi gayi. Raj ne bola tha pahonch ke call kardena.

Swati: Par tu yaha pahonchi kaha hai. Teri body yaha hai par dil dimaag dono waha pe hi hai. Chal jaldi se call karke bata de.

Sonal jhatt se Raj ko call karti hai.

Raj: Haa Sonal pahonch gayi.

Sonal: Sorry Raj. Main bhul gayi thi call karna.

Raj: Koi baat nhi. Itne samay baad ghar gayi ho toh dimaag se nikal gaya hoga.

Sonal: Aapne dinner kiya.

Raj: Haa karliya.

Sonal: Kiyaa naa.

Raj: Haa karliyaa. Tumne kiya.

Sonal: Nhi bas karungi.

Raj: Hmm Thikk hai. Aaram karo Good Night.

Sonal: Good Night Raj.

Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Agle din subah hi Ishant aur Shurti Jaipur ke liye nikal jaate hai. Deepak Meera aur baakisab inko dekh kar bahot khush the.

Meera: Shruti beta kyaa jarurat thi iss halat mein travel karne ki.

Shruti: Aunty travel aaj nhi toh kuch din baad mujhe karne hi tha. Mere bhai aur devar ki shaadi hai. Aur aap akele kaise sab sambhalti isiliye main aagayi.

Meera: Bahot achha kiya beta. Warna main akele kya kya karti samaj nhi aaraha tha. Card chapwane hai invitation list taiyaar karni hai marriage hall book karna hai kitna kaam hai.

Ishant: Sab hojayegaa. Aap tension naa le. Marriage hall maine kal hi book kardiya tha raat mein. Uski tension nhi hai ab. Aap Shruti Swati aur Sonal milke Invitation list banale. Tab tak main aur Samar jaake invitation card chapwane ke liye de dete hai aur ek hotel bhi book kardenge. Phir sham ko humlog shaadi ki shopping ke liye chalenge.

Deepak: Bahot achhe beta. Tumne toh aate hi saara kaam ka schedule banwa liya. Par yeh hotel kisliye.

Ishant: Uncle Mumbai se jitne bhi log aayenge woh hotel mein hi rahenge. Saare mehmaan aur Baarat bhi wahi se niklegi aur wapas wahi pe jaayegi.

Deepak: Hotel kyo. Humara ghar hai.

Yaha pe rahenge sab.

Ishant: Nhi Uncle. Yeh Sonal aur Swati ke maayka hai. Yaha se kaise dono baarat eksaath niklegi.

Deepak: Hmmm. Thikk hai. Par Maa Shruti Nandini Aarav Ishita aur woh Nandini ki behen yehi pe rahenge. Woh hotel mein nhi jaayenge.

Ishant: Thikk hai.

Meera: Chalo ab tumlog kuch khaa lo.

Shruti: Chaliye main aapki madad karti hu.

Meera: Agar kitchen mein pairr rakha toh abhi ke abhi wapas Mumbai bhej dungi. Chup chaap baith ke aaram karo. Koi kaam nhi karogi tum. Yeh bol Meera kitchen mein jaake jaldi se naashta taiyaar karti hai.

Phir yehlog naashta karke apne apne kaam mein lag jaate hai.

Meera: Swati Sonal aao guest ki list bana lete hai.

Swati: Mummy kyaa Khanna Uncle Aunty ko bulayenge.

Meera: Invitation toh dena hogaa.

Swati: Par woh Vickyyyy.

Sonal: Di uski wajah se hum uncle aunty se kyo galat behave karee. Hum unhe invitation jarur denge.

Shruti: Sonal ne sahi kaha Swati. Bhabhi ne mujhe bataya tha college wala case.

Phir yehlog saare mehmaano ki list banane lagte hai.

Idher Samar aur Ishant jaake pehle Hotel ki booking karte hai aur waha pe saari baat bhi karlete hai phir jaake Invitation card chapwane ke liye de dete hai.

Ghar mein Mehmaano list taiyaar hogyi thi. Tab tak Ishant aur Samar bhi ghar aagaye the.

Sham ko sablog milke shaadi ki shopping ke liye jaate hai. Sonal ne apne liye dress lene ki jagah Raj ke liye dress lene start kardiye. Usne shaadi aur sagai ke liye Raj ki sherwaani choose karli.

Sonal: Didi yeh dono maine Raj ke liye select ki hai. Kyaa unhe pasand aayega.

Shruti: Sonalll. Hum yaha tumhari shopping ke liye aaye hai aur tum apni shopping ki jagah uski shopping kar rahi ho.

Sonal: Nhii didi woh toh mujhe bas yeh dikha toh maine bas pasand kiya. Boliye naa kyaa yeh unhe pasand aayega. Yeh wala sagai ke liye aur yeh wala shaadi ke liye.

Shruti: Dono bahot achhe hai. Raj pe bahot achhe lagenge. Ruko main mumbai mein bhi dikhati hu. Yeh bol woh Nandini ko video call karti hai.

Nandini: Haa Shruti bolo.

Shruti: Bhabhi aapki devrani ne apni shopping ki jagah apne hone wale husband ki hi shopping kardali. Mujhe toh pasand aaya. Aap bhi dekhlijiye phir yehi se final kardete hai.

Nandini: Yeh ladki puri tarah pagal hai. Dikhao. Phir Nandini Raj ki sherwaani dekhti hai toh usko bhi bahot pasand aata hai.

Shruti: Toh yeh final kardete hai Raj ke liye.

Nandinj: Haa yehi kardo. Aur Sonal tum apni shopping pe dhyaan do. Yaha pe Raj ke liye bahot jan hai.

Sonal: Jii bhabhi.

Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Shruti: Hone wala pati ka toh hogya. Ab patni ka bhi karle.

Sonal: Sharmaa ke. Hmmm.

Phir Shruti jaake Sonal ki shopping pe nazar deti hai. Aur Raj ke sang match ho aisi dress leti hai.

Idher Ishant ne bhi Shruti ke liye shopping karli thi jiske baare mein Shruti ko pata nhi tha.

Shruti: Chalo tumhara toh hogya. Ab main thoda Ishant ka dekhlu.

Sonal: Jiii.

Shruti Ishant ke paas aati hai toh woh ladies section mein tha.

Shruti: Mister husband aap ladies section mein kyaa kar rahe hai.

Ishant: Apni biwi ki shopping jo lagbhag hochuki hai.

Shruti: Kyaaaaa aapne meri shopping ki.

Ishant: Haaa. Yeh lo.

Shruti: Howww sweet. Phir sabki nazre bachake Ishant ke gaalo mein ek kiss kardeti hai.

Ishant: Agar shopping karne pe aisa inaam milta hai toh main roj karu.

Shruti: Lalach nhi karna chahiye. Yeh bol hasne lagti hai. Ab chaliye aapne meri shopping toh karli main aapki shopping karlu.

Ishant: Chalooo.

Phir Shruti jaake Ishant ki shopping karti hai.

Idher Meera ne Swati ki shopping karwa di thi.

Innsabki shopping hote hote raat hogyi thi. Phir yehlog jaldi se kuch khaa ke ghar aate hai aur sidha apne kamre mein jaake sojaate hai.

Dusre din invitation card aagaye the. Toh list ke hisaab se sabko card dene jaana thaa.

Meera: Main aur Samar Khannas ke paas chale jaate hai. Tumlog baakiyon ke paas chale jaao.

Sab: Thikk hai.

Meera aur Samar phir Khannas ke ghar ke liye nikal jaate hai aur thodi der mein waha pahonch jaate hai.

Mrs. Khanna: Aree aaplog aaiye aaiye. Kaise hai aaplog.

Meera: Hum thik hai aaplog kaise hai.

Mrs. Khanna: Aaiye baithiye.

Yehdono andar aate hai toh Vicky hall mein hi baitha hua tha. Vicky ko dekh kar ekbaar toh Meera aur Samar ko bahot gussa aata par woh shant hojaate hai aur usko complete ignore karte hai. Mrs. Khanna ko bhi samaj aaraha tha.

Mrs. Khanna: Bataiye kaise aana huaa.

Meera: Yeh shaadi ka invitation dene aaye the.

Shaadi ke baare mein sunke Vicky ke kaan khade hojaate hai. Par woh itna react nhi karta kyoki usko laga Swati ki shaadi hogi.

Mrs. Khanna: Shaadi. Kyaa Swati ki shaadi hai.

Meera: Sirf Swati ki shaadi nhi hai sath mein Sonal ki bhi shaadi hai.

Sonal ki shaadi ki baat sunke Vicky ko bahot bada jhatka lagta hai. Woh gusse se inlogo ko dekhne lagta hai jo Samar ne dekh liya.

Mrs. Khanna: Sonal ki shaadi. Kisse aur achanak. Ladka kaun hai kyaa karta hai.

Meera: Hum Mumbai gaye the Swati ke liye ladka dekhne par waha pe Sonal ki hone wali saas ne Sonal ka haath maang liya. Ladka achha hai parivaar humare jaan pehchan ka hai aur sabse badi baat Sonal ki aur uske bhai behen ki marzi thi isiliye rishta fix kardiya.

Mrs. Khanna: Oooo. Chalo bahot achhi baat hai. Hum shaadi mein jarur aayenge. Shaadi kyaa yaha hai yaa Mumbai mein.

Meera: Shaadi yehi hai. Dono behen dekha jaaye toh ek hi ghar mein jaarahi hai. Sonal ki hone wali nanad ka devar hai Swati ke liye.

Mrs. Shaadi: Oooo. Achhi baat hai. Waise ladke kyaa karte hai.

Meera: Ladko ka khud ka business hai. Dono bahot achhe dost hai. Swati ke liye jo ladka chuna hai uska naam hai Yash aur Sonal ke liye Raj.

Raj ka naam sunte hi Vicky ko bahot gussa aata hai aur usko apni beizaati yaad aajati hai.

Vicky: Mann mein. Ooo toh matlab dono ne plan karke inko ready karwaya hai shaadi ke liye. Sonalllll yeh tune achha nhi kiya.

Tu agar meri nhi hosakti toh tujhe kisi aur ki bhi nhi hone dungaa. Aur tere uss Raj ka aisa intezaam karunga ke woh pachtayegaa.

Meera: Achha ab hum chalte hai. Aur aaplogo ko shaadi mein jarur aana hai.

Mrs. Khanna: Bilkul aayenge. Aur shaadi mein koi bhi madad ki jarurat ho toh humhe yaad kijiyega.

Meera: Areee nhi nhi Swati ke jeth aur jethani aagayi hai madad ke liye. Aur aate hi saara kaam apne kandho pe le liya hai.

Mrs. Khanna: Ooo achhi baat hai.

Phir Meera aur Samar waha se chale jaate haii. Unke jaate hi Vicky bolta hai.

Vicky: Humlog iss shaadi mein nhi jaayenge.

Mrs. Khanna: Aur woh kisliye.

Vicky: Jiss ladki ki wajah se aapke bete ki beizaati hui aaplog usi ki shaadi mein jaayenge.

Mrs. Khanna: Beizaati tumne khud apni karwaayi hai apni ghatiya harqato se. Mujhe toh laga tha tumhari neech harqat ke baad yehlog humse rishta hi todd denge par iss shaadi mein bulake humhe maaf kiya hai.

Vicky: Gusse mein. Maine kaha naa humlog iss shaadi mein nhi jaayenge.

Mrs. Khanna: Tumhe kisne kaha hai jaane ko. Shaadi mein main aur tumhare papa jaayenge. Aur tum yehi rahoge. Hum nhi chahte waha shaadi mein tumhari wajah se humari aur beizaati ho. Aur agar yaha nhi reh sakte toh shaadi hone tak jaipur ke bahar raho. Waise bhi kaam dhanda toh hai nhi saare din loafer ki tarah ghumte rehte ho.

Vicky apni maa ki jali kati baate sunke aur jyaada gussa hojaata hai uska mann toh kar raha tha jaake abhi Sonal ko maar de. Woh gusse mein waha se nikal jaata hai aur Rajesh ki call karta hai aur shaadi ki baat batata hai.

Vicky: Yeh shaadi nhi honi chahiye. Iss shaadi mein khushiyan nhi maatam honi chahiye.

Rajesh: Aisa hi hogaa. Yeh shaadu uss Raj aur uske parivaar walo ke yaad gaar rahegi. Phir woh Vicky ko ek plan batata hai jisse sunke Vicky jor jor se hasne lagta hai.

Vicky: Bahot badiyaaa. Isse iss Sonal se apni beizaati ka badla bhi le lunga. Par uska woh bhai jo police hai uska kyaa.

Rajesh: Chinta mat karo. Iss kaam ke liye mere paas ek aisa aadmi hai jo agar pakda bhi gaya tab bhi humara kuch nhi bigdega.

Vicky: Bahottt khubbbbb. Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Sonallll tune uss Raj ke liye mujhe beizaat kiya aur mujhe reject kiya tha naa. Ab dekhna tujhe teri shaadi ka main aisa gift dunga jisse tu zindagi bhar yaad rakhegi. Yeh bol jor jor hasne lagta hai.

Update 32
Shaadi ki taiyaari jor shor se chal rahi thi. Sonal ke Mama Mami bhi apni beti ke saath pune se jaipur aagaye the.

Harish Agarwal(Sonal ke Mama)- Ek Govt. Employee hai. Kamai achhi khaasi hai jisse apna ghar bina kisi pareshani ke chala lete hai. Dil ke achhe hai par hadd se jyaada bhole hai. Apni beti se bahot pyaar karte hai.

Rashmi Agarwal(Sonal ki Mami)- Ek housewife hai. Pati jitna bhola hai yeh utni chalak hai. Apni beti ke future ki bahot tension rehti hai. Padhai mein thodi kamzor hai.

Rashi Agarwal(Sonal ki behen)- Thodi shaitan hai but usse
kabhi kisi ko problem nhi hui. Padhai mein dhyaan bilkul bhi nhi rehta. Ghumna fhirna masti karna yehi jyaada pasand hai.

Rashi: Kyaaa baat hai Swati di Sonal di Bahot jaldi shaadi kar rahi rahi ho.

Dono: Ab Mummy Papa chahte hai isiliye kar rahe hai.

Rashi: Matlab jabardasti kr rahe hai. Its a crime. Aaplogo ki marzi ke bina shaadi karwa rahe hai. Aaplog chinta naa karee mere rehte aisa kabhi nhi hogaa. Main abhi baat karti hu.

Yeh bol woh jaldi se waha se bhaag jaati hai. Swati aur Sonal ko kuch bolne ka mauka hi nhi mila.

Sonal: Di jaldi chaliye warna woh express train pata nhi kya kya bolde.

Swati: Haa challl.

Nichhe Rashi ne hungama kar diya tha.

Rashi: Bua fufaji mujhe nhi pata tha aaplog aisa karenge. Mujhe aaplogo se aisi umeed nhi thi. I Am Hurt.

Meera: Rashi humlogo ne aisa kyaa kardiya.

Rashi: Kyaa kardiya. Ab yeh bhi mujhe bolna padega. Aaplog ek tarah ka crime kar rahe hai. Aur mere rehte aisa kuch nhi hoga.

Rashi ki baate waha khade sabke dimaag ke upar se jaa raha tha kisi ko kuch samaj nhi aaraha tha.

Shruti: Aree baat kyaa hui. Puri baat baat batao.

Rashi: Shruti didi innlogo ne Swati di aur Sonal di ke marzi ke khilaaf jaake jabardasti shaadi fix kardi hai. Unnlogo ne mujhe bola Mummy Papa ne shaadi fix kardi isiliye karni padh rahi hai.

Rashmi: Didi kya yeh sach hai. Kyaa Swati aur Sonal ke marzi ke khilaf shaadi horahi hai.

Rashi: Haaa Mummy. Mujhe abhi unhone ne kaha. Lo woh aagyi aap pucho unse.

Rashmi: Swati Sonal kya yeh shaadi tumlogo ke marzi ke khilaaf horahi hai.

Swati: Mami yeh aapki express train puri baat sunti kaha hai. Aadhi baat suni aur daud padhi.

Rashmi: Matlab.

Sonal: Matlab shaadi humari marzi se horahi hai.

Rashi: Par abhi toh aaplogo ne upar kaha Mummy Papa ne shaadi fix kardi isiliye kar rahe ho. Aaplog daro mat main hu na.

Sonal: Tum chupp karo. Pehle puri baat sunaa karo. Humne kaha tha Mummy Papa ne shaadi fix kardi isiliye kar rahe hai. Par yeh aadhi baat thi. Aur yeh aadhi baat sunke hi tum daud gayi.

Swati: Haaa. Rishte ke liye pehle Mummy Papa ne humlogo se pucha tha aur humhe pasand aaya isiliye humne haa kaha.

Rashi: Toh aaplogo ne upar kyo nhi bataya. Bekaar mein maine itna kuch bola jisse mera gala sukhh gaya. Aaplogo ko puri baat batani chahiye thi naa.

Sab ghurr ke Rashi ko dekhte hai toh woh bolti hai.

Rashi: Ab aise kya ghurr rahe hai aapsab. Ab hogayi galti inndono se. Maaf kardo.

Rashmi jhatt se Rashi ke kaan pakad leti hai. Aur bolti hai.

Rashmi: Tere yeh kaan aur taange naa kaat dungi. Bekaar mein sabko tension de diya. Ab samaj aaya kyo tere marks kam aate hai. Aadha adhura sunegi aur usse bhi aadha samjhegi aur likhegi.

Rashi: Aaahhh Mummy dukhh raha haii choro naa.

Meera: Chor do Rashmi. Bachhi hai.

Rashmi: Sonal se ek saal choti hai. Ab toh Sonal ki shaadi horahi hai kuch time baad isko bhi nikalwa dungi mera tension khatam hoga.

Rashi: Main kahi nhi jaa rahi aaplogo ko chorke.

Aur shaadi ke baad main kyo jau apna ghar chorke woh aayega apna ghar chorke.

Rashi ki baat pe sab hasne lagte hai.

Dekhte dekhte sagai ka din aajata hai. Kapoor family Jaipur aachuke the aur Ishant ke book kiye hue hotel mein ruke the. Par jaisa Deepak ne bola tha thik usi tarah.

Sham ko Sagai thi isiliye Sonal ne jo dress Raj ke liye pasand ki thi woh Raj ke liye bhej diya gaya tha.

Idher ghar mein Swati aur Sonal ko sagai ke liye ready kiya jaaraha tha. Beauticians ko bulaya gaya tha.

Kuch ghanto ke baad Swati aur Sonal ko achhe se taiyaar kardiya gaya tha. Sonal ne ek Silver Colour ka lahenga pehna tha toh Swati ne Off White colour ka lahenga pehna tha. Chehre pe achhe se makeup kiya gaya tha jo unki khubsoorati ko chaar chand laga rahe the.

Nandini: Kyaa baat hai. Raj aur Yash toh dekhte hi reh jaayenge. Bahot khubsoorat lag rahi ho. Kisi ki nazar naa lage.

Shruti: Sach kaha bhabhi bahot khubsoorat lag rahi hai dono.

Rashi: Dono Jijaji toh aaj hosh khoo baithenge aapdono ko dekh kar.

Swati aur Sonal bas sharmaaye jaa rahe the.

Tabhi waha Meera aati hai aur bolti hai.

Meera: Aree chalo jaldi tumlogo ka hua nhi kyaaa.

Nandini: Sab hogya Aunty. Dekhlijiye dono ko koi kami toh nhi lag rahi hai naa.

Meera Swati aur Sonal ko dekhti hai toh woh bahot khush hoti hai par uske aankho mein aansu bhi rehte hai.

Meera: Meri betiyan bahot pyaari aur khubsoorat lag rahi hai. Aaj tak dusro ki sagai aur shaadi ke liye taiyaar hoti thi aur aaj dekho kitni badi hogyi hai ke apni sagai ke liye ready hui hai. Yeh bolte waqt Meera ka gala bharr jaata hai aur aankho mein aansu aajate hai.

Dono ke aankho mein bhi aansu aajate hai aur woh Meera ke gale lag jaati hai.

Meera: Meri betiyan kab itni badi hogyi pata hi chala. Aisa lag raha hai jaise kal hi toh yeh dono hall mein khilono ke liye Samar ke saath ladh rahi thi aur aaj dekho dono ki sagai horahi hai. Aur phir 2 din baad dono humesha ke liye mere se durr chali jayengi.

Dono: Hum aapko aur papa ko chorke kahi nhi jaayenge Mummy. Hum chahe kitni bhi badi hojaaye yaa durr chali jaaye hum humesha aapki choti si betiyan rahengi aur humesha aapke paas rahengi.

Nandini: Aunty aise roiye mat. Warna inka makeup kharab hojayega. Aur Yeh dono paraye ghar thodi jaa rahe hai.

Shruti: Haa Aunty. Yeh dono toh apne dusre ghar jaa rahi hai. Aur phir aapka jab mann kare waha aajaiye gaa yaa yeh dono yaha aajayengi.

Meera dono ke ke aansu pochti hai aur kajal ka teeka dono ke kaan ke pichhe laga deti hai.

Meera: Chalo warna late hojayega.

Phir sab Marriage hall ki taraf nikal jaate hai aur thodi der mein waha pahonch bhi jaate hai.

Jab yeh waha pahonchte hai toh dekhte hai Raj aur Yash waha pehle se the.

Raj aur Yash ki nazar jab Sonal aur Swati par padhti hai toh woh nazare hi nhi hata paa rahe the. Unki nazre jaise jamm gayi thi. Dono bas ek tak dekh rahe the.

Swati aur Sonal yeh dekh kar sharma rahi thi. Dono ko le jaake Raj aur Yash ke bagal mein khada karwa diya gaya tha.

Swati aur Sonal ke chehre ki khushi dekhte bann rahi thi. Unki khushi unke chehre se saaf samaj aarahi thi.

Yash: Dheere se Swati ke kaan mein. Kyaa baat hai Mrs. Roy. Aaj toh aap bahot khubsoorat dikh rahi hai. Kahi aapko meri hi nazar naa lag jaaye.

Swati kuch nhi bolti bas sharmaa jaati hai.

Idher Raj ek nazar Sonal ko dekhta hai phir dheere se bolta hai. Yeh silver colour achha dikh raha hai.

Sonal toh yeh sunnke hi khush hojaati hai aur saath mein sharma bhi jaati hai.

Ragini: Chalo chalo ab sagai ki rashm puri karte hai. Nandini Shruti Angootiyan laao.

Dono jaldi se angoothiyan le aati hai aur Yash aur Raj ke bagal mein khadi hojaati hai.

Ragini: Yash Raj chalo jaldi se angoothi pehnao.

Phir Yash aur Raj dono Swati aur Sonal ko Angoothi pehna dete hai. Phir Swati aur Sonal bhi angoothi pehna deti hai.

Jaise hi Raj ne Sonal ko angoothi pehnayi thi aur Sonal ke chehre mein jo khushi thi woh durr khada Vicky gusse se dekh raha tha.

Vicky: Gusse se. Jitna khush hona hai ho le. Kyoki teri shaadi ka ek aisa tohfaa taiyaar kiya hai maine jo tujhe saari zindagi yaad rahega. Tumdono ne mujhe beizaat kiya tha naa. Uski saza toh tumdono ko milegi hi.

Idher Sonal toh bas Raj ke dwara pehnaayi gayi angoothi ko pyaar se dekhe jaa rahi thi aur sharmaaye jaarahi thi.

Sonal: Mann mein. Thank You Bhagwan. Thank You so much. Aapki wajah se aaj meri sagai mere Raj se hogyi. Zindagi mein pehli baar jisse pyaar kiya tha aapne ussi se zindagi bhar ke liye meri rishta jorr diya. Thank You so much.

Nandini: Aree sab log aise chupp chaap kyo khade ho. Chalo chalke naach gaana karte hai. Chalo Shrutiii. Aakhir aaj mere 2 devaro ki sagai hai.

Shurti: Haa bhabhi sahi kaha. Chaliye chalte hai.

Smita: Kidher jaana hai tumdono ko.

Shruti: Humare bhai aur devar ki sagai hai hum enjoy bhi naa karee.

Smita: Kitna mahina chal raha hai tumdono ka.

Nandini: That’s not fare choti mummy. Ab kyaa hum enjoy bhi naa karee.

Smita: Enjoy karna hai naa. Bilkul karo. Par ek jagah khade hokar karo. Agar ek kadam bhi aage badhaya naa toh sidha Mumbai bhijwa dungi.

Nandini Mummy: Bilkul thikk kaha aapna Smita ji. Aur tumdono chupp chaap yaha aake khade hojaao. Aur jitna enjoy karna hai yaha khade hokar karo.

Dono apna sadha sa muh banake chup chaao jaake ek jagah khadi hojati hai.

Samar: Chaliye bhaiyaa hum start karte hai.

Phir Shruti aur Nandini ko chorr ke sablog naachne gaane lagte hai. Ishant aur Karan toh Shruti aur Nandini ko chida chida ke naach rahe the. Jisse dono ko bahot gussa aaraha tha.

Nandini: Dekho toh kaise naach rahe hai humhe dikha dikha ke.

Shruti: Haaa. Kaha biwi ke bagal mein khade hoke biwi ko support karenge uski jagah biwi ko chidaa rahe hai.

Nandini: Aane do function ke baad room mein. Aaj toh yeh bahar hi soyenge.

Shruti: Ekdumm. Aaj inki room mein no entry.

Thodi der baad function apne end ki taraf aajata hai. Saare guest chale gaye the.

Bas ghar ke hi kuch members reh gaye the jinme se Mr. And Mrs. Khanna bhi the. Vicky toh bahot pehle hi nikal gaya tha.

Mr. Khanna: Sagai ki bahot bahot badai ho.

Charo: Thank You.

Mrs. Khanna: Achha ab hum chalte hai. Bahot late hogya hai. Yeh bol yehdono bhi nikal jaate hai.

Idher Nandini aur Shruti apna muh fulaaye khadi thi. Dono ne abtak Karan aur Ishant se koi baat nhi ki thi infact puri tarah se ignore kiya tha.

Deepak: Ab humhe bhi chalna chahiye phir kal subah baaki ki taiyaariyan bhi toh karni hai.

Vijay: Haaa. Chalo. Waise bhi bachhe bahot thakk gaye hai.

Phir sab ghar aur hotel ke liye nikal jaate hai.

Ghar pahonch ke sab apne apne room mein chale jaate hai.

Update 33
Nandini: Aap nikaliye room se bahar. Aaj ki raat aap room ke bahar guzarenge.

Karan: Kyaaaaa. Par kyooo. Maineee kyaaa kiyaa.

Nandini: Kyaaa kiyaaa. Aapko nhi pata aapne kyaa kiyaaa. Nikaliye room se bahar.

Karan: Nandini meri pyaari Nandini kyaa huaa. Kyo gussa ho.

Nandini: Mujhe dikha dikha ke aap naach rahe the. Aapko mere bagal mein khada hoke mujhe support karna chahiye tha. Par nhi aapko toh aapki biwi ko pareshan karna tha naa. Isiliye aapki saza yahi hai aaj raat aap bahar guzarenge.

Karan: Nandini ko apne baahon mein leke. Nandini meri pyaari Nandini. Itna gussa nhi karte. Warna humara baby bhi gusse wala hoga. Aur jara socho agar main raat ko bahar raha tha toh sab kyaa sochenge ke IPS Karan Kapoor ki biwi ne usko room se bahar nikal diya. Aur waise bhi yeh humara ghar nhi hai.

Nandini: Choriye mujhe. Aur mujhe apni baaton mein fhasane ki koshish mat kariye.

Karan: Tum toh pehle hi meri baaton mein fhas gayi thi. Tabhi toh aaj hum ek kamre mein hai.

Nandini: Isi baat ka toh faiyda utha rahe hai aap. Thikk hai nhi bhejti kamre ke bahar. Par bed mein nhi sofa mein soyenge aap. Aur mumbai pahonchne tak no touching.

Karan: Thikk hai tumhe touch nhi karunga aur tumhare paas nhi sounga. Par apne bachhe ke bagal mein toh so sakta hu aur usko touch bhi kar sakta hu. Aur isme koi objection nhi chalega tumhara.

Nandini Karan ke counter attack mein puri tarah se fhass chuki thi. Isiliye woh pairr patakte hue bed mein jaake let jaati hai. Karan bhi haste hue let jaata hai.

Idher Ishant ke saath Shruti bhi yehi karti hai par Ishant bhi chalaki se bachh jaata hai.

Idher Swati aur Sonal bahot khush thi dono ki khushi toh jaise kam hi nhi horahi thi. Dono baar baar apni angoothi ko pyaar se dekh rahi thi aur chum rhi thi.

Agle din mehendi aur sangeet ki taiyaariyan start hochuki thi. Sonal aur Swati ko ek jagah baitha kar mehendi lagayi jaa rahi thi.

Sonal ke haatho mein jab Raj ka naam likha jaata hai toh uske aankho mein khushi ke aansu aajate hai jo Swati dekh leti hai.

Swati: Dheere se. Kyaa baat hai Sonal tumhari aankho mein aansu.

Sonal: Yeh toh khushi ke aansu hai di. Raj ka naam mere haatho mein likha hua hai yeh dekh kar mujhe bahot khushi horahi hai. Mujhe nhi pata tha mera pyaar mujhe itni jaldi milegaa.

Swati: Pagal. Yeh toh tera pyaar sachha tha isiliye teri shaadi Raj se horahi hai. Aur apni aankho se aansu poch. Warna agar uss Rajdhani Express ne dekh liya toh bolegi jabardasti shaadi horahi hai.

Swati ki baat pe Sonal ko hasi aajati hai. Sonal ke chehre pe hasi dekh Swati bhi has deti hai.

Idher Yash Raj ke saath khada tha. Yash ke chehre pe toh khushi saaf samaj aarahi thi. Par Raj ka chehra pe koi reaction nhi tha.

Yash: Kyaa baat hai Raj. Kyaa tu khush nhi hai iss shaadi se.

Raj: Aisa kuch nhi hai Yash. Sonal bahot achhi ladki hai. Main bas yehi soch raha hu kyaa woh mere saath khush rahegi.

Yash: Tu jara Sonal ke chehre ko dekh. Dekh kitni khush hai woh iss shaadi se. Aur sach kahu toh Sonal se achhi ladki tujhe nhi mil sakti. Tumdono ekdusre ko samajte ho. Aur sabse badi baat usne tujhe tere past ke saath accept kiya hai. Isiliye ab yehsab sochna chorr aur apne aage ki zindagi ke baare mein soch.

Raj kuch nhi bolta bas Sonal ke haste hue chehre ko dekhta rehta hai. Jab Sonal ki nazar Raj ki taraf jaati hai toh woh dekhti hai Raj usko hi dekh raha hai toh woh ishare se puchti hai kyaa huaa. Raj bas naa mein naa mein gardan hila deta hai.

Dekhte dekhte sham hochuki thi aur Sangeet ka time bhi hogya tha. Par as usual Nandini aur Shruti ke chehre latke hue the.

Ragini: Kyaa hua chehre kyo latke hue hai.

Dono: Toh kyaa karee. Aaplog toh humhe enjoy karne hi nhi de rahe hai. Upar se aaj toh Sangeet hai. Kam se kam aaj toh thoda enjoy karne dijiye.

Ragini: Ab samaj aaya. Toh tumdono ko naachna gaana hai.

Dono: Jiii. Bas thoda saaa. Hum sambhal ke rahenge. Pleaseee maan jaaiye.

Ragini: Thikk hai jaao. Par jyaada nhiii.

Dono yeh sunte hi khushi se uchal padhte hai jisse unhe jhatka lagta hai aur unhe dard hota hai aur woh ek jagah baithh jaate hai aur unki aankho mein aansu bhi aajate hai.

Ragini: Lo paani piyo. Ab samaj aaya kyo hum mana kar rahe hai. Par tumdono ko samaj kaha aata hai. Areee humlog tumlogo ki halat samajte hai. Par tumdono bhi toh dekho kyaa halat hai abhi tumhari. Halki si chukk aur kitna bada nuksaan.

Dono: We are sorry. Ab hum samaj gaye hai. Ab hum koi aisa kaam nhi karenge jisse problem ho and thank you.

Ragini: Aankhe dikha ke. Last mein kyaa bolaa phir se bolnaa.

Dono: Sorry sorry galti hogyi.

Ragini: Hmmm. Chalo ab chup chaap baith ke aaram karo. Dard nhi horaha hai naa.

Dono: Nhiii abhi thikk hai.

Idher Nandini ki Maa durr se yeh dekh rahi thi aur Ragini ko Nandini ki itni parwaah karte dekh itna pyaar karte dekh bahot khush thi. Aakhir ek maa ko toh yehi chahiye ke uske bachhe humesha khush rahe. Aur Nandini ko khush dekh kar uski maa bhi bahot khush thi.

Idher Sangeet ke mahol mein Rashi galti se Aarav ke kareeb jaa rahi thi jo Payal dekh leti hai toh woh gusse aur jalan se Aarav ko apne saath hi rakhti hai usko akela hi nhi chorti hai.

Aarav ko yeh dekh kar bahot hasi aarahi hoti hai par woh apni hasi ko control karleta hai.

Karan aur Ishant issbaar apni biwiyon ko support karte hue unke paas jaake khade hojaate hai jisse Nandini aur Shruti ko achha lagta hai.

Dekhte dekhte Sangeet ka function bhi khatam hojaata hai. Agle din shaadi thi isiliye sablog jaldi so jaate hai. Par kuch logo abhi bhi jaag rahe the aur shaadi ko leke hi baat kar rahe thee.

Vicky: Saari taiyaari hochuki hai naa.

Ranjeet: Haaa saari taiyaari hochuki hai. Humara aadmi Jaipur pahonch gaya hai. Tum usse le jaana. Aur yaad hai naa usse kaise milna hai.

Vicky: Haa mujhe yaad hai.

Ranjeet: Hmmm. Kal uss Raj ko uski shaadi ka aisa tohfa milega jise woh zindagi bhar nhi bhul payegaa.

Vicky: Haaa. Aur uss Sonal ne mujhe thukra ke meri beizaati ki thi naa. Kal uska bhi badla pura hojaayega. Yeh Shaadi ek yaadgaar shaadi banke rahegi.

Phir call cut karke kal ke plan ke baare mein sochte hue sojaata hai.

Agle din subah se hi shaadi ki taiyaariyan start hogyi thi par uske saath saath haldi ki rashm bhi ki jaa rahi thi.
Nandini aur Shruti subah subah hi Hotel aagaye the Raj aur Yash ko haldi lagane ke liye.

Sablog achhe se Raj aur Yash ko haldi laga rahe the aur masti mazaak kar rahe the. Phir wohi haldi Sonal aur Swati ke liye bhijwa di gayi thi jise dono ko laga diya gaya tha.

Dono pehle se hi khubsoorat thi uske upar haldi ka lep lagne ke baad dono ka nikhaar aur badh gaya tha.

Haldi ki rashm ke baad Swati aur Sonal ko beauticians ke saath alag alag kamre mein bhej diya gaya tha taiyaar karwane ke liye. Sonal ne Raj ke liye jo Sherwaani kharidi thi woh bhi bhijwa diya gaya tha.

Yash: Kyaa baat hai Raj tujhe toh kuch shopping karne ki jarurat hi nhi padhi. Sagai se lekar shaadi tak teri saari shopping Sonal ne hi kardi hai.

Raj: Didi ne bola tha usko par woh nhi maani. Warna meri shopping toh bhabhi aur mummy hi karne wale the. Par achha hua isse bhabhi ko jyaada mehnat nhi karni padhi.

Yash: Haa haa. Abhi se biwi ki side le raha hai. Aage pata nhi aur kya kya karega. Yeh bol hasne lagta hai.

Raj: Jyaada mat bol. Warna sabko bata deta hu tera aur Swati ka chakkar pehle se chal raha tha. Phir sambhalte rehna sabke sawaal.

Yash: Aree tu toh gussa hogyaa. Shantt hojaa mere bhai. Ekbaar shaadi hojaaye phir bol dena.

Raj: Dekhte hai.

Yash: Achha. Waise tune ek baat gaur ki. Woh ladka Vicky har function mein kaise tujhe aur Sonal ko gusse se ghurr raha tha.

Raj: Hmm dekha maine. Mumbai mein uske saath jo hua hai uske baad woh shayad direct kuch nhi karega. Aur yaha shaadi mein uske maa baap bhi honge toh indirectly bhi kuch nhi karegaa.

Yash: Naa karee toh achha hai. Warna issbaar toh uski haddiyan hi tutegi.

Raj: Chorr uski baat. Woh bas ek stalker tha jiski saza usse mil chuki hai.

Idher yehdono Vicky ki baat kar rahe the udher Vicky apni planning ke mutabik uss aadmi ke paas chala jaata hai jo Mumbai se aaya hai.

Vicky uss aadmi ko achhe se sab samjha deta hai usko kya karna hai kaise karna hai aur kaam ke baad kaha jaana hai. Woh aadmi bhi sab achhe se samaj leta hai.

Dheere dheere raat hojaati hai aur shaadi ka time bhi horaha thaa. Swati aur Sonal ko achhe se taiyaar kardiya gaya tha.

Swati ne jaha se ek Pink colour ka lehenga pehna tha wahi Sonal ne ek Golden aur red colour mix ka lehenga pehna tha. Dono bahot hi jyaada khubsoorat lag rahi thi upar se beauticians ke haath ka makeup unki khubsoorati pe chaar chaand laga raha tha.

Meera jab apni betiyon ko dekhti hai uski aankho mein aansu aajate hai aur woh chah ke bhi issbaar apne aansu nhi rokh sakti.

Meera: Meri bachhiyan kab itni badi hogayi pata hi nhi chala. Aisa lag raha hai jaise kal hi inka janam hua aur aaj dekho shaadi ke jode mein khadi hai.

Dono: Apni maa ke gale lagte hue. Hum chahe jitni bhi badi hojaaye aapke liye toh chote hi rahenge mummy.

Meera: Apna khayal rakhnaa aur apni mummy ko bhul mat jaanaa.

Dono: Aankho mein aansu liye. Aisaa mat boliye mummy. Hum bhale hi iss ghar se jaa rahe hai par aapke dil mein toh humesha rahenge na. Aapne humhe iss duniya mein laaya. Aap humari mummy hai aapko kaise bhul jayengee.

Darwaze pe khada Deepak bhi yeh dekh raha tha andar hi andar woh bhi ro raha tha par bahar se khud ko sambhale khada tha.

Deepak: Aree chalo chalo udher Hotel se baarat nikal gayi hai wohlog kabhi bhi Marriage hall pahonchte honge.

Dono: Aankho mein aansu liyee. Papaaaa.

Deepak: Haaa beta bolo.

Dono bhaag ke aati hai aur Deepak ke gale lag jaati hai. Deepak jo itni der se khud ko sambhale khada tha uski aankho se bhi aansu nikal jaate hai.

Deepak: Rote nhi betaaa. Aaj se tumdono apne asli ghar jaaogi. Maine toh bas itne saal apni zimmedaari nibhayi hai jo aaj puri hojaayegi.

Dono: Hum aapko bahot miss karenge papa. Aap sabse achhe papa ho. Aapne aaj tak humari har ichha puri ki. Humhe kabhi bhi dukhi nhi hone diya.

Deepak: Apne bachho ki ichha ko puri karna unhe khush rakhna toh ek baap ka farz hota hai. Bas tumdono apne iss baap ko bhull mat jaana. Aur humesha khushh rehnaa.

Dono: Kabhi nhi papa. Kabhi nhiii. Yeh bol dono kuch der Deepak ke gale lagi rehti hai.

Durr khada Samar yeh sab dekh raha tha jiski aankho mein bhi aansu thee.

Sonal: Kazamaaaa. Apni Shinchan ko miss karega naa.
Samar: Rote hue. Main kyo miss karunga. Main toh bahot khush hu aaplogo ke chale jaane se. Ab aaplogo ke hisse ka pyaar bhi mujhe milega. Ab iss ghar mein mera raaj hoga ab yaha meri baate maani jaayengi koi meri shikayat nhi karega koi mujhe daatega nhi.

Dono rote hue apne bhai ke gale lag jaati hai. Samar bhi apni beheno ko kaske gale laga leta hai.

Samar: Rote hue. Mujhe meri Shinchan bahott yaad aayegi. Ab kiske saath main masti karunga. Ab kaun mujhe daatega. Ab kaun meri shikayat mummy papa se karega.

Dono Samar ke aankho se aansu pochte huee. Apna khayal rakhna Samar. Aur Mummy Papa ka bhi dhyaan rakhnaa. Ab tujhe hi iss ghar ko sambhalna hogaa. Sambhalegaa naaa.

Samar rote hue naa mein gardan hila deta hai jisse naa chahte hue bhi dono ke chehre mein ek hasi aajati hai.

Deepak: Chalo ab chalte hai. Baarat kabki nikal chuki hai hai hotel se.

Phir Meera Sonal aur Swati ke aansu pochti hai aur halka sa makeup ka touchup deti hai phir sablog nikal padhte hai Marriage hall ki taraf.

Idher Hotel mein baarat nikalne se pehle sablog Raj aur Yash ke saath masti kar rahe the jisme Raj bhi has raha tha.

Vijay: Aree chalo chalo aur kitna late karoge. Muhurat nikal jayega tumlogo ki masti mein.

Ashok: Haa chalooo ab. Main Deepak ko boldeta hu hum nikal rahe hai. Karan innki ghodi taiyaar hai ki nhi.
Karan: Haa taiyaar hai.

Savitri: Nandini Shurti tumlog mere saath gaadi mein aaogi.

Dono: Par Dadi hum chal sakte hai. Marriage hall paas mein hi toh hai.

Savitri: Nhii bilkul nhi. Chalo chup chaap gaadi mein baitho.

Dono apna sada sa muh banake chup hojaati hai.
Thodi der mein Smita Raj aur Yash ki aarti utarti hai phir sab hotel ke bahar nikal te hai.

Hotel ke bahar hi 2 ghodi aur band baaje waale khade the aur kuch guest bhi.

Ashok: Chalo Raj Yash ghodi mein baitho.

Dono ghodi ki taraf aage badhte hai toh Raj ko Karan aur Yash ko Ishant ghodi mein baithate hai. Yash toh kuch jyaada hi exicted lag raha tha.

Jaise hi Raj aur Yash ghodi mein baithte hai Bandwale na bajana start kardiya.

Savitri Nandini aur Shruti ke saath gaadi mein baith jaate hai aur baaki sab baraati ghodi ke saamne naachte gaate hue nikal padhte hai.

Aarav Payal Ishita Karan Ishant pure joro shoro se naach rahe the. Karan aur Ishant toh gaadi baithi apni biwiyon ko dikha dikha ke naach rahe the. Jisse unko bahot gussa aaraha tha. Par Ragini ne dono ke kaan pakad ke kheenchna start kardiyaa jisse Nandini aur Shruti hasne lagti hai.

Thodi der mein baraat Marriage hall pahonch jaati hai Deepak ne family with guest pehle se waha pahonch chuke the. Sonal aur Swati ko waha pe ek kamre mein baitha diya gaya tha.

Nandini aur Shruti gaadi se utarke Karan aur Ishant ke paas jaake unke pairon mein jorr se maarke aage badh jaati hai dono bas apne pairon ko pakad ke khade rehte hai.

Meera Raj aur Yash ki aarti utarti hai aur dheere se apne haath aage badhati hai par tabhi Karan bolta hai.

Karan: Raj Yash bachkeeee.

Raj aur Yash Karan ke kehne ka matlab samajte uske pehle hi Meera ne Raj aur Yash ki naak pakad ke kheench di aur yeh dekh kar sab hasne lagte hai.

Karan: Isi se bachne ko keh raha tha. Har saas yeh karti hai.

Meera: Thodaa latee hogayee Karan. Pehle se bata dena chahiye thaa. Chalo aao andar aao.

Phir sablog andar aate hai. Raj aur Yash ko stage mein rakhe chair pe baitha diya jaata hai.

Shruti: Tumdono apne jutee sambhal ke rakhna. Sonal aur Swati ki beheno ke haath nhi lagna chahiye. Naak kheenchai mein toh haar gaye ho jutee churai mein jitna hi jitna hai humhe.

Nandini: Haaa sahi kaha. Payal Ishita Aarav Karan Ishant dhyaan rakhna koi bhi inke jutoo ke taraf naa aa paaye chahe kuch bhi hojaaye jutee chori nhi hone chahiyee.

Sab: Yess Bosss. Chinta mat kijiye hum sambhal lenge.

Update 34
Idher Sonal aur Swati Raj aur Yash ki ek jhalak dekhne ko bekaraar thee. Par woh dekh nhi sakte the. Unhe toh charo taraf se ghera hua tha.

Udher Vicky bhi apne uss aadmi ke saath shaadi mein aagaya tha par apna chehra chupa rakha tha. Aur usko achhe se samjha diya tha kyaa karna hai aur kab karna hai aur usko ek jagah chorrke woh usse durr hogyaa. Par uski nazar uss aadmi pe hi thi.

Idher Rashi bhi jutee churane ke liye ready thi kuch aur ladkiyon ke saath. Par Aarav Payal aur Ishita ne Raj aur Yash ke jutee chipaa diye the jisse unhe jutee nhi mil rahe thee.

Rashi kisi na kisi bahane se aati aur jutee khojne ki koshish karti par har baar naakam hoti aur yeh dekh waha khade Aarav Payal Ishita hasne lagtee.

Thodi der baad Pandit ke bulane Raj aur Yash ko mandap mein baitha diya jaata hai aur uske thodi der baad Sonal aur Swati ko bulaya jaata hai.

Nandini Shruti Payal Ishita Rashi Sonal aur Swati ko kamre se leke aate hai aur Raj aur Yash ke bagal mein baitha dete hai.

Dono ladkiyon ne ghunghat kiya hua tha.

Yash Swati ka chehra dekhne ke liye thodi mehnat karta hai par naakamiyab rehta hai. Par Raj ne aisi koi harqat nhi ki thi. Woh bas chup chaap baitha hua tha aur jab Sonal aati hai toh ghunghat ke upar se hi ek baar dekhta hai.

Vicky jab Sonal ko dulhan ke getup mein dekhta hai toh dekhte hi reh jaata hai. Uski aankho mein jaise hawas aur khoon dono utar aaya tha.

Vicky: Sonal tune mujhe thukra ke iss Raj ko pasand kiya naa ab dekh aaj tujhe kaise wedding gift deta hu main. Yeh bol woh uss aadmi ko ek ishara karta hai jisse woh aadmi ishare ko samaj mandap ke kareeb jaane lagta hai.

Pandit Shaadi ki rashm start karta hai. Thodi der baad Deepak aur Meera ko kanyadaan karne ke liye bulaya jaata hai.

Deepak aur Meera pehle Swati ka phir Sonal ka Kanyadaan karte hai. Kanyadaan karte waqt Deepak ne toh control kiya hua tha par Meera ki aankho mein aansu beh rahe thee.

Phir pandit fhero ke liye charo ko khade karwate hai. Rashi ne Raj Sonal aur Yash Swati ka gathbandan kiya. Phir fhere start hote hai. Fhero ke baad Sindoor aur Mangalsootra pehnaaya jaata hai.

Jaise hi Raj ne Sonal ko Sindoor aur Mangalsootra pehnaata hai Sonal ke aankho mein khushi ke aansu aajate hai. Aakhir usne jisse chaha tha usko paa liya tha humesha humesha ke liyee.

Idher woh aadmi dheere dheere apne sang laaye gun ko jisme silencer laga hua tha usko bahar nikalta hai aur jaise hi sab aashirwaad ke liye khade hote hai woh gun ko sabki nazro se chupa ke ek jagah pe aim karta hai.

Jaise hi Raj aur Sonal aashirwaad lene ke liye jhukte hai tabhi woh aadmi goli chala deta hai jiska target koi aur nhi Raj tha.

Jaise hi goli chalti hai ek jorr ki chikh nikalti hai sab ghabra jaate hai aur chikhne wale ko dekhte hai toh shockk hojaate hai kyoki chikhne wali koi aur nhi Mrs Khanna thi.

Jiske haath khoon se range hue the aankho mein aansu the aur haath pet ke upar the jisme se lagatar khoon beh raha tha. Kyoki Raj ko goli lagne ke pehle hi Mrs. Khanna beech mein aajati hai.

Jaise hi sab Mrs. Khanna ko dekhte hai toh sab unki taraf daud ke jaate hai. Vicky jab dekhta hai goli Raj ki jagah uski maa ko lagi hai toh usko bahot gussa aata hai kyoki uska plan fail hogya tha. Usko apni maa ke goli lagne se koi dukh koi parwaah nhi thi.

Mr.Khanna jaldi se Mrs. Khanna ko pakad lete hai. Karan charo taraf nazar daudata hai toh dekhta hai ek aadmi jo shakal se hi gunda lag raha tha woh main gate ki taraf chupte chupate jaa raha thaa.

Karan jaldi se uske pichhe daudta hai. Karan ko daudte dekh Ishant bhi uske pichhe pichhe daudta hai.

Idher Mrs. Khanna ki halat bigad rahi thi unki aankhe band horahi thi. Sablog bahot jyaada darr gaye thee.

Deepak: Mr. Khanna jaldi se inhe hospital leke chaliye isse pehle derr hojaaye. Samar Aarav jaldi se gaadi nikalo.
Samar aur Aarav jaldi se daud lagate hai gaadi ki taraf.

Sonal: Papa hum bhi jaayengee.

Swati: Haa papa.

Deepak: Nhi beta tumlog yehi raho. Abhi abhi tumlogo ki shaadi hui hai.

Mr. Khanna: Haa betaa. Tumlog yehi raho. Mr. Singh jaldi chaliyee.

Phir Deepak Mr. Khanna Vijay Ashok Mrs. Khanna ko leke hospital bhaagte hai jo behosh hochuki thi.

Vicky toh goli lagte aur apna plan fail hote dekh kar hi gayab hogaya tha. Usko jaise apni maa se koi matlab hi nhi thaa.

Idher Karan aur Ishant uss aadmi ke pichhe bhaag rahe the. Woh aadmi marriage hall se nikal kar apne plan ke mutabik under ground hone wala tha par ho naa saka.

Karan uss aadmi ko pakad leta hai aur usko maarne lagta hai. Woh aadmi bhaagne ki koshish karta hai toh Ishant usko pakad leta hai. Phir Karan usse aadmi ki talashi leta hai toh usko ek gun milti hai.

Karan: Kiske kehne pe aaya tha shaadi mein. Kisko maarne wala tha tu bol. Yeh bol Karan usko ek thappad maarta hai par woh aadmi kuch nhi bolta.

Ishant: Karan lagta hai yeh aise nhi bolega. Isko jail mein daalke dhande maarega tabhi yeh bakega.

Idher woh aadmi toh darr ke maare kaanp raha tha.
Karan apna phone nikal ke waha ke local police ko call karke waha bulata hai. Aur uss aadmi ko behosh kardeta hai uske gardan ki nash daba ke jisse woh bhaag nhi paaye.

Idher Marriage hall mein guest ke beech baate start hogyi thi. Sablog apni apni kahaniyan banane mein lage hue the. Kuch kehte jarur ladkiyon mein se kisi ka koi chakar hoga toh kuch kehte ladko mein se hi kisi ka chakar hoga. Kuch kehte jarur business ko leke dushmani hogi toh kuch aur kahaniyan bana rahe the.

Sonal: Rajjjj pleasee aap hospital jaake dekhiye naa. Mujhe bahot tension horahi hai.

Swati: Haa Yash. Pleasee aap jaaiyeee.

Raj: Yashhh tu yehi rukh innsab ke paas. Main jaata hu Hospital. Tu ek kaam kar innsab ko leke tu ghar chala jaa hotel mein mat jaa.

Yash: Main bhi chalta hu naa.

Raj: Nhii yaha pe bhi jarurat hogi. Main waha jaake Aarav aur Samar ko bhej dunga. Tu innsab ko sambhal ke ghar lejaa.

Yash: Thikk hai.

Raj: Sonal. Pleasee innsab ke saath ghar chali jaao.
Sonal: Aap dhyaan se jaaiyegaa Raj.

Raj: Mummy Badi Mummy. Aaplog chali jaaiye Yash ke saath. Phir guest ki taraf muh karke. Aap sab shaadi mein aaye uske liye bahot bahot Thank You. Ab aapsab pleasee apne apne ghar chale jaaiye.

Sabhi guest kuch na kuch bolte hue nikalne lagte hai. Tabhi waha Karan aur Ishant aajate hai.

Nandini: Karannnnnn.

Karan: Wohhh aadmi pakda gaya hai. Bahot dheet hai kuch bol nhi raha hai. Maine usse abhi ke liye toh local police ke hawale kiya hai. Kal subah uss se milunga.

Raj: Achhi huaaa. Bhaiyaa main Hospital jaa raha hu. Aaplog innsab ko leke ghar jaaiye.

Karan: Nhii Rajj. Tu yaha rahe hum jaate hai. Abhi Sonal ko teri jarurat hogi.

Raj: Bhaiyaa abhi bhabhi ko aapki jyaada jarurat hai. Aap unke saath rahiye. Main nikalta hu. Sonal dhyaan se ghar jaana aur ghabrana nhi.

Sonal: Aap apna khayal rakhiyega.

Ishant: Dadi Mummy Badi Mummy Meera Aunty chaliye ghar chalte hai.

Karan: Aaplog chaliye main yaha ke manager se baat karke hospital aaunga waha meri jarurat padegi.

Nandini: Karan jaldi aaiyega.

Karan: Tum chalo main aata hu.

Phir sablog waha se nikal jaate hai. Idher Manager tension aur darr mein waha khada thaaa.

Karan: Haa toh Manager sahab. Aap batayenge yeh sab kaise hua. Maine kaha tha na security ka pura dhyaan rakhna. Phir wih aadmi gun leke andar kaise aaya. Kyaa aapka security staff duty pe so raha tha.

Manager: Haklaate hue. Mujhe bhi samaj nhi aaraha hai. Aakhir yeh hua kaise. Humare security staff ne har guest ko achhe se check kiya tha. Sabhi ko metal detector se check kiya gaya tha.

Karan: Iska matlab aapke security staff mein se hi kisi ne beimaani ki hai. Mujhe saare ke saare security staff chahiye mere saamne abhi ke abhi.

Manager: Jii sirr.

Phir Manager apne saare security staff ko waha bulata hai toh 14 jan waha aajate hai.

Karan: Kyaa yeh 14 jan hi hai.

Manager: Nhiii Sir. Total 15 jan the.

Karan: Toh woh 1 jan kaha gaya.

Manager: Ramesh kaha hai. Woh kyo nhi aaya. Maine kaha tha naa sabko aana hai.

Manager ke sawaal pe waha khada ek aadmi bolta hai.

Aadmi: Sir. Ramesh toh bahot derrr pehle hi ghar chala gaya. Bahot tension mein lag raha tha. Maine pucha toh bataya tabiyat kharab hai.

Karan: Kitni der pehle gaya hai woh.

Aadmi: Sir Fhero ke waqt hi chala gaya woh. Aur bahot hi jyaada jaldi mein tha.

Karan: Mujhe kal subah tak Ramesh ka address uski photo aur yaha ke saare CCTV ki footage chahiye. Aur tumsab jab tak jaanch puri nhi hoti sehar chorkee bhaagne ki koshish bhi mat karna. Warna jaha dikhe wahi maardungaa.

Sab: Darte huee. Nhii sirrr humm kahii nhii jaayenge.

Manager: Jiii Sirrrr. Main kal subah hi sab deta hu.

Phir Karan waha se nikal jaata hai hospital ke liye.

Update 35
Idher Mrs. Khanna ko OT mein le jaaya gaya tha.

Hospital ne police ko bula liya tha aakhir yeh ek police case tha.

Tabhi waha Raj aajata hai.

Raj: Ab kaisi halat hai aunty ki.

Vijay: OT mein hai. Khoon bahot beh chuka hai. Bhagwan karee sab thikk ho. Tum yaha kyo aaye.

Raj: Main waha kaise rehsakta tha bade papa. Akhir humari shaadi mein hua hai. Mujhe aur Yash ko yaha hona chahiye tha. Yash ko toh maine jabardasti gharwalo ke saath rakha hai. Samar Aarav ghar jao. Waha Yash aur Jijaji akele sambhal nhi paayenge.

Dono: Jiii. Yeh bol waha se nikal jaate hai.

Thodi der mein police waha aajati hai.

Inspector: Bataiyee kyaa hua hai.

Deepak Inspector ko saari baat batata hai.

Inspector: Aaplogo ne dekha goli kisne chalayi thi.
Deepak: Jiii nhii hum nhi dekh paaye. Kyoki uss waqt situation waisi nhi thi ke hum dekh paate.

Inspector: Hmm Samaj sakta hu.

Tabhi pichhe se awaaz aati hai. Tu training mein kabhi Samaj nhi saka aur abhi samaj gaya kaiseeeee.

Inspector aur baaki sab piche ghum ke dekhte hai toh waha Karan khada thaa.

Inspector: Karannn tuuu yahaaaa.

Karan: Ab mere bhaii ki shaadi thi mujhe toh yaha pe hona hi thaa. Tu yaha kyaa kar raha hai.

Inspector: Aree mera yehi pe transfer hua tha 1 saal pehle. Yaha se phone aaya koi case hai isiliye chala aaya.

Karan: Haaaa. Goli chalane wala pakda gaya hai. Par bahot dheet hai kuch bola nhi. Yaha ke local police ko bulake unke hawale kiya hai. Kal subah dekhta hu usko.

Inspector: Tujhee kaisee mila woh.

Phir Karan sab batata hai.

Inspector: Thikk haiii. Jab goli chalane wala mil gaya hai toh mera yaha koi kaam nhi. Main chalta hu. Koi jarurat ho toh call karlena.

Karan: Jarurat toh hogi Sameer. Ab yeh mera jurisdiction toh hai nhi isiliye teri madad lagegi case ko solve karne mein.

Sameer: Aree bilkull. Tu bas mujhe bula lena. Main aajaunga.

Karan: Thikk hai.

Phir Sameer waha se chala jaata hai.

Vijay: Karan kyaa goli chalane wala pakda gaya hai.

Karan: Haa Papa. Par mujhe abhi tak samaj nhi aaraha hai uski kyaa dushmani thi. Aur usne yeh shaadi ka din hi kyo choose kiyaa. Uncle kyaa aaplogo ki kisi se koi dushmani hai.

Mr. Khanna: Nhii betaa. Mera ya tumhari aunty ka aisa koi dushman nhi hai jo jaan le sakta hai.

Karan: Hmmm. Toh ab woh aadmi hi batayega kyo usne goli chalayi. Waise aapka beta kaha hai.

Mr. Khanna: Maine usko bahot baar call kiya par uska phone switch off aaraha hai. Pata nhi kaha hai. Shaadi mein toh aaya nhi tha.

Karan: Strange. Yaha uski maa ki yeh halat hai aur woh phone band karke baitha hai.

Mr. Khanna iska koi jawaab nhi de paate. Unhe bhi Vicky ke upar bahot gussa aaraha tha.

Idher Vicky gusse aur darr mein sidha apne ghar bhaag jaata hai. Gussa iss baat ka ke uska plan fail hogyaa aur darr iss baat ka ke kahi uske baare mein kisi ko kuch pata naa chal jaaye. Udher Hospital mein iski maa ki halat kyaa hai usse isko koi lena dena nhi hai.

Vicky gusse mein apna phone deewar pe maarta hai aur jorr se chillata hai. Aaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh. Yehhh Rajjjj bachhh kaiseeee gayaaa. Mummyyy kaiseeee beeech mein aaagayiii. Agar wohhh beech meinnn naaa aaati toh aaajjj Sonalll ke shaadi ke din hi usko vidhwa kardetaa. Chorungaa nhiii usss Rajjj aur Sonalll ko. Par filhall mujhee kuchh din ke liye shantt rehnaa hogaa. Kisi ko yeh pata nhii chalnaa chahiyee. Aur wohh aadmii bhii shayaddd bachh ke nikall gaya hogaa.

Idher ghar mein sablog tension mein the. Meera aur Smita baar baar Deepak aur Ashok ko phone kar kar ke Mrs. Khanna ka haal puch rahi thi.

Idher Hospital mein Mrs. Khanna ko OT mein gaye hue bahot time hogya tha. Par abhi tak unka operation horaha tha. Mr. Khanna bahar tension mein chakar kaat rahe the.
Thodi der baad Doctor bahar aata hai toh sab doctor ko gherr lete hai.

Mr. Khanna: Doctor ab kaisi halat hai meri biwi ki. Woh thikk toh haii naa.

Karan: Haaa doctor woh thikk toh haii naa.

Doctor: Dekhiye pehle aaplog shant hojaaiye. Patient khatre se bahar hai. Unhe 2 goli lagi thi. Aur dono hi pet mein lagi thi. Humne goli nikal di hai. Khoon bahot beh gaya tha isiliye khoon chadana padega. Humare paas unke blood group ka khoon nhi hai aap jaldi se khoon arrange kijiye.

Mr. Khanna: Mera khoon O+ hai universal doner. Aap mera le lijiye.

Doctor: Thikkk haii chaliyee.

Phir doctor Mr. Khanna ko le jaake khoon nikalte hai aur Mrs. Khanna ko chadha dete hai.

Doctor: Ab yeh thikk hai.

Mr. Khanna: Thank You Doctor. Thank you so much. Kyaa hum mil sakte hai.

Doctor: Its my duty. Aur abhi woh behosh hai. Hosh kal subah aayega. Toh aap unke husband hai toh yaha rukh sakte hai aur baakilog please ghar chale jaaiye.

Mr. Khanna: Jiii. Once again thank you doctor.

Doctor waha se chala jaata hai.

Mr. Khanna: Deepak ji aap sab ab ghar jaaiye. Subah se aaplog shaadi oe kaam mein busy the. Abhi woh thik hai aur main hu yaha pe.

Deepak: Agar kuch bhi problem ho toh humhe bula lena.
Mr. Khanna: Jiii.

Phir Mr. Khanna ko chorke baaki sab ghar aajate hai.
Jab yehlog ghar aate hai Sonal daud ke Raj ke paas aati hai toh puchne lagti hai.

Sonal: Rajjjj. Auntyy thikk hai naaa. Unhee kuchh hua toh nhii naaa.

Raj: Shant hojao Sonal. Aunty ab bilkul thikk hai. Kal hum unse mil sakte hai.

Raj ki iss news se sabko thodi shanti milti hai. Par abhi bhi mann mein darr tha ke aakhir goli chalayi kisne aur kyo. Par Karan ne sabko shant karwa aaram karne ko boldiya.

Ashok: Humsab wapas Hotel chalte hai. Aakhir humara saara samaan wahi pe hai.

Vijay: Haa Sahi kaha. Humhe ab hotel chalna chahiyee.

Deepak: Aree ab itni raat ko kaha jaayenge. Yehi reh lijiye.

Ashok: Nhii Deepak. Humara saara samaan waha pe hai. Aur waha hotel mein bhi rukhna jaruri hogaa.

Meera: Raj aur Yash ko aaj raat yehi aaram karne dijiyee.

Smita: Thikk hai. Toh hum chalte hai hotel hai.

Phir Ashok Vijay Smita aur Ragini wapas hotel chale jaate hai. Karan Nandini Ishant Shruti apne kamre mein chale jaate hai.

Meera: Sonal Swati Raj aur Yash ko apne apne kamre mein le jaao.

Dono: Jiii.

Aarav: Bhaiyaa aap dono mere kapde leke change karlijiye. Yeh bol Aarav apne bag se kapde laake Raj aur Yash ko de deta hai

Raj aur Yash Sonal aur Swati ke saath unke kamre mein chale jaate hai.

Raj: Sonal tum jaake pehle fresh hojaao.

Sonal: Jiii.

Phir Sonal apne kapde leke washroom mein jaake fresh hojaati hai. Uske baad Raj bhi fresh hojaata hai.

Raj jab washroom ke bahar aata hai toh dekhta hai Sonal wahi khadi hai.

Sonal jab Raj ko dekhti hai toh uske paas jaake uske haath se kadpe lene lagti hai.

Raj: Yeh kyaa kar rahi ho.

Sonal: Mujhe dijiye main rakh deti hu.

Raj: Main karlunga Sonal. Tum pareshan mat ho.

Sonal: Ab yeh mera adhikar hai Raj. Isme pareshani kaisi. Dijiyee.

Raj bhi bina kuch bole kapde Sonal ko de deta hai. Sonal unn kapdo ke achhe se wardrobe mein rakh deti hai.

Raj: Sonall.

Sonal: Jiiii.

Raj: Tum iss shaadi se khush honaa.

Sonal: Raj ki taraf dekh kar. Haa Raj main khush hu. Chaliye ab so jaaiyee.

Raj: Tum bed mein so jao. Main yaha sofa mein so jaata hu.

Sonal: Aap bed mein so sakte hai Raj.

Raj: Mujhe thoda time chahiye Sonalll. Main jaanta hu tumhe bura lagega. Par mujhe thoda time do Sonalll.

Sonal: Muskura ke. Mujhe bilkul bura nhi lagega Rajjj. Aapko jitna time lena hai lijiye. Main aapke har faisle mein aapke saath hu Rajjj. Aur aap Bed mein so jaaiye. Main Sofa mein so jaungi.

Raj: Nhiii Sonalll. Tum bed mein aaram se so jaao. Aur main sofa mein so jaaunga. Yeh bol Raj bed se ek pillow leke sofa mein aajata hai aur waha so jata hai.

Sonal khadi bas Raj ko hi dekhti reh gayi. Usko kuch aage bolne ka mauka tak nhi milaa.

Raj: Sonalll so jaaoo. Good Nighttt.

Sonal: Good Nighttt Rajjj.

Phir Sonal bhi bed mein aake let jati hai. Par uski aankhe bas sote hue Raj ko hi dekh rahi thi. Aur yeh dekhte hue hi usko neend aajati hai.

Idher Yash aur Swati kamre mein aake fresh hote hai aur baith ke baate karne lagte hai.

Yash: Swati tum khush honaa.

Swati: Main bahott khush hu Yashhh. Aakhir hum humesha ke liye ek jo hogaye hai. Kyaa aap khush nhi hai.

Yash: Aree main toh bahottt khush hu. Aakhir itni sundar biwi jo mili hai mujhe.

Swati: Achhhaaaaa.

Yash: Haaaa.

Swati: Parrr aaj humari shaadi mein jo bhi hua woh achha nhi hua Yashhh. Itne achhe din pe aisa honaa.

Yash: Sach kahu Swati toh mujhe lagta hai yeh humla aunty pe nhi tha kisi aur pe tha jo galti se aunty pe hogyaa.

Swati: Kyaaaaaaa. Yehhh aap kyaaa bol rahe hai Yashhh.
Yash: Yeh mera veham bhi hosakta hai Swati. Kyoki Mrs. Khanna jab chillayi tab uske pehle woh chalti hui waha aayi thi waha khadi nhi thi. Agar woh khadi hui hoti toh baat alag thi. Aur agar mera Veham sahi hai toh yeh humla hum charo mein se kisi ek ke upar thaa.

Swati: Whattttttttttttttt.

Yash: Areee mainee kaha naa yeh bas mera veham bhi hosakta hai.

Swati: Par agar yeh sach hua toh. Mujhe darr lag raha hai Yashhh.

Yash: Areee darr kyoo rahii hooo. Mainn hu naa. Aur phir Karan bhaiyaa hai naa. Ab woh kisi ko kuch nhi hone dengee. Chalo ab tum yaha bed mein so jaao. Main sofa mein so jaata hu.

Swati: Sofa mein kyo. Yaha bed mein so jaaiye.

Yash: Nhii Swatii. Woh apne ghar. Yaha nhiiii.

Swati: Kyaaa yehhh aapka gharr nhii hai Yashhh. Yeh bhi toh aapka hi kamra hai Yashhh.

Yash: Main maanta hu Swatii. Par phir bhi humare naye jeevan ki starting hum Mumbai se karenge. Jaha hum mile. Humhe pyaar hua. Humari shaadi ki planning hui.

Swati: Toh aap bed mein so jaaiye. Main sofa mein so jaati hu.

Yash: Bilkul bhi nhi. Main nhi chahta meri pyaari biwi sofa mein soyee. Woh aaram se bed mein soyegi.

Swati: Parrrr.....

Yash: Maine kaha naa. Chalo ab jaao jaake so jaao. Mujhe bhi bahot neend aarahi hai.

Swati bhi bina kuch bole bed mein aake so jaati hai aur Yash sofa mein so jaata hai.

Update 36
Raat ko achanak se Sonal ki neend toot jaati hai toh woh dekhti hai Raj sofa mein soya hai par usko thand lag rahi thi aur uske paas koi blanket bhi nhi tha.

Sonal jaldi se uthke almaari se blanket nikalti hai aur Raj ko achhe se cover kardeti hai.

Jab Sonal Raj ko cover kar rahi thi toh neend mein hi Raj Sonal ka haath pakad leta hai aur karwat badalta jisse Sonal Raj ke upar girr jaati hai.

Iss achanak humle se Sonal thoda ghabra jaati hai phir jab apni haalat dekhti hai toh thoda sharma jaati hai. Iss waqt Sonal ka chehra puri tarah Raj ke chehre ke upar tha. Raj ke saansein Sonal ko mehsus horahi thi.

Sonal aadhi raat ko sote hue Raj ke chehre ko ekdum kareeb se dekh rahi thi. Yeh aisa pehli baar tha ke woh Raj ke itne kareeb thi.

Idher Raj toh ekdum gehri neend mein tha usko koi hosh nhi tha. Aur isi mauke ka faiyda uthake Sonal Raj ke chehre ko dekhte hue uske gaalon mein ek kiss kardeti hai aur phir sharma jaati hai.

Phir dheere dheere woh uthti hai aur apne haath ko Raj ke giraft se chura leti hai aur achhe se blanket se Raj ko cover karke bed mein aake so jaati hai.

Agli subah Sonal ki neend pehle toot ti hai woh dekhti hai Raj abhi bhi so raha hai.

Sonal: Haayeee kitna achha din hai aaj pehli baar Raj ka chehra dekh kar neend tooti hai. Aur abse roj Raj ka chehra dekh kar hi uthna hai.

Phir woh jaldi se uthke washroom jaake nahake ready hoti hai aur Raj ko dekhte hue hi apni maang mein sindoor lagati hai.

Sonal: Aaj se yeh sindoor harwaqt mere maang mein aur yeh mangalsootra mere gale mein rahega.

Phir woh Raj ke paas jaake usko uthati hai.

Sonal: Rajjjj Rajjj uth jaaiye Rajj. Subah hogyi hai.

Sonal ke uthane se Raj uth jaata hai aur saamne Sonal ko dekh kar ek baar ke liye shock hota hai phir usko yaad aata hai abse hardin Sonal ka chehra uske saamne aise hi aayega.

Sonal: Good Morning Rajj.

Raj: Good Morningg. Yehhh blanket.

Sonal: Raat ko aapko bahot thand lag rahi thi toh maine aapko cover kardiya tha.

Raj: Ooo Thank Youuu.

Sonal: Aap jaldi se fresh hojaaiye.

Tab tak main yeh utha deti hu.

Raj: Hmmm.

Phir Raj washroom jaake naha leta hai. Jab woh washroom se bahar aata hai toh uske kapde bed mein rakhe hue the.

Raj kadpe pehen ke neeche aata hai toh dekhta hai waha pe sab baithw hue the. Ashok Vijay Smita aur Ragini hotel se aachuke the.

Smita: Rajjj. Bahot late tak soya aaj.

Raj: Pata nhi mummy. Shayad kal saare din ki thakawat ki wajah se.

Smita: Koi baat nhi aao baitho.

Raj: Yash kaha hai.

Nandini: Woh toh abhi tak aaya hi nhi. Shayad abhi bhi so raha hai.

Swati: Nhi bhabhi woh uth gaye hai. Bas aate hi hongee.

Tabhi Yash neeche aata hai aur sabko good morning bolke Raj ke bagal mein baith jaata hai.

Karan: Nandini jaldi se nashta de do. Phir main nikalta hu.
Nandini: Kaha jaana hai aapko.

Karan: Uss goli chalane wale se jara mulakat karlu aur uss security staff se bhi phir hospital bhi jaana hai.

Nandini: Jii main abhi deti hu.

Sonal: Naashta ready hai bhaiyaa. Aaiye aapsab baithiye. Tab tak mein Uncle Aunty ke kiye nashta pack kardeti hu.
Phir sab dining table mein baithke nashta karne lagte hai. Naashta banaya toh Meera aur Shurti ne milke tha par serve Sonal aur Swati kar rahi thi.

Naashte ke baad Karan chala jaata hai Marriage hall aur baaki sab chale jaate hai hospital.

Jab sab Hospital aate hai toh waha pe Mr. Khanna baithe hue the aur issbaar Vicky bhi tha. Jo subah subah hi aagaya tha.

Vicky jab innlogo ko dekhta hai toh kuch react nhi karta. Par jab uski nazar Raj aur Sonal ko pati patni ke jode mein khash kar ke Sonal ko suhagan ke getup mein dekhta hai toh uska khoon khaul uthta hai. Uska mann toh kar raha tha jaake abhi Raj ko maarde aur Sonal se apni beizaati ka badla le.

Sabkoi jaake sidha Mr. Khanna se milte hai aur Mrs. Khanna ka haalchaal puchte hai jo bed mein leti hui thi.

Sonal: Ab kaisi hai aap aunty.

Mrs. Khanna: Main ab achhi hui beta. Aur tumdono suhagan ke rup mein bahot achhi dikh rahi ho.

Swati: Humhe maaf kardijiye aunty aakhir humari shaadi mein aapke sath aisa hogyaa.

Mr. Khanna: Yeh tum kyaa bol rahi ho Swati. Isme tumlogo ki koi galti nhi hai. Aur jisne bhi yeh kiya hai dekhna woh jald hi pakda jaayega. Aakhir woh goli chalane wala bhi toh pakda gaya hai ab jald hi sach saamne aajyega.

Mrs. Khanna: Haa beta tumhare uncle sahi keh rahe hai.

Idher Vicky jab yeh sunta hai ke goli chalane wala pakda gaya hai toh woh buri tarah se darr jaata hai. Uski haalat aisi hojaati hai jaise kaato toh khoon nhi.

Vicky: Mann mein. Kyaaaa woh aadmi pakda gaya. Parrr kaiseeee. Kahii uss aadmi se mere baare mein pata chal gaya tohhh. Nhiii nhiii usne mera chehra toh dekha nhi hai. Aur naahi Rajesh aur Ranjeet ka chehra dekha hai. Par mujhe savdhaan rehna hogaa.

Sonal: Hum aapke liye naashta laaye hai aaplog khaa lijiye. Kal raat se aapdono ne kuch nhi khaaya hai.

Mrs. Khanna: Iski kyaa jarurat thi.

Meera: Bilkul jarurat thi. Chaliye ab chup chaap khaa lijiye aur aaram kijiye.

Idher Karan jab Marriage hall pahonchta hai toh waha pe Sameer pehle se hi baitha hua tha.

Karan aur Sameer dono jaake Manager se milte hai.

Karan: Haa toh Manager sahab bataiye kaha hai woh Ramesh aur mujhe CCTV footage dikhaiye.

Manager: Sir Ramesh ka phone switch off aaraha hai. Yeh uska address hai aur yeh uski photo aur yeh raha CCTV footage ki recording.

Sameer: Address mujhe dijiye. Main dekhta hu isko.

Phir Sameer address leke kisi ko call karke Ramesh ka address aur photo msg karta hai aur usko giraftar karke police station laane ko bolta hai.

Phir dono waha se police station aate hai jaha woh aadmi thaa.

Karan: Kuch bola isne.

Sameer: Saale ko bahot maara par baad mein pata chalega saala gunga behra hai kisi ne isko msg karke mumbai se hire kiya tha aur yaha jaipur laaya gaya tha. Aur jis number se msg kiya tha woh number private tha toh uska pata nhi chalega kiska tha.

Karan: Mumbai se yaha laaya gaya tha. Matlab kisi ki sochi samjhi saajish thi. Par woh Aunty yaha Jaipur ki hai. Matlab humla humari family mein se kisi ke upar hona tha.

Sameer: Hmmm.

Karan: Ek kaam kar isko ek pen aur paper de isko likhna toh aata hi hoga naa.

Sameer: Haa shayad.

Phir hawaldaar usko ek pen aur paper deta hai.

Karan uss paper mein apne kuch sawaal likhta hai aur uss aadmi ko jawaab likhne ko bolta hai.

Karan likhta hai kisne hire kiya tha kisko maarne ke liye hire kiya tha Jaipur kaun laaya Marriage hall mein kaise aaya goli Mrs. Khanna ko kaise lagi. Usko jo jo pata hai sab likhe warna usko maar denge.

Woh aadmi woh sab padhke fatafat sabkuch likhne lagta hai usko jo jo pata tha.

Woh aadmi likhta hai. Usko Mumbai se hire kiya tha jinlogo ne hire kiya tha unhone apne chehre ko achhe se chupaya hua tha. Unhone shaadi mein ek dulhe ko maarne ke liye bola tha. Usko Mumbai se Jaipur ka hi ek aadmi leke aaya tha aur usine usko Marriage hall mein ghusaya tha uss aadmi ne bhi apne chehre ko achhe se hide kiya hua tha isiliye woh kisi ka chehra nhi dekh paaya.

Uss aadmi ko bola gaya tha shaadi ke baad mauka dekh kar dulhe ko shoot karna hai. Usne waisa hi kiya tha par achanak se Mrs. Khanna chalte hue beech mein aagayi aur goli unko lag gayi.

Karan jab yeh padhta hai toh woh shockk hojaata hai. Woh jaldi se Raj aur Yash ki photo dikhata hai aur puchta hai kisko maarne ke liye bola gaya tha toh woh aadmi Raj ki photo ko ungli rakh deta hai jisse Karan aur buri tarah shock hojaata hai.

Karan: Raj ko maarne ke liye hire kiya gaya tha. Par Raj ko koi kyo maarna chahega. Raj ki kisise kya dushmani aur woh bhi uski shaadi ke din.

Karan isi soch mein gumm tha ke Sameer aata hai aur bolta hai footage ready hai.

Karan jaldi se jaata hai aur footage check karne lagta hai.
Footage mein entry ke time har insan ko check kiya jaaraha tha. Tabhi waha woh aadmi aata hai toh usko Ramesh check karta hai par uss aadmi ki kamar ko woh chuta tak nhi naa haath se naa metal detector se.

Phir woh aadmi andar jaata hai toh waha usko kisi aur aadmi(Vicky) se baat karte hue dikhai deta hai.

Sameer: Yeh jarur wahi hoga jisne isko yaha Jaipur mein sambhala hai.

Karan: Haaa. Par saale ne apna chehra bahot achhe se chipaya hai. Kisi bhi angle se chehra nhi dikh raha hai.

Phir footage mein woh aadmi ek jagah jaake khada hojaata hai aur Vicky durr se shaadi dekhne lagta hai. Shaadi ke baad Vicky uss aadmi ko isshara karta hai toh woh dheere dheerw aage badta hai aur bheed mein hi gun nikalke usme silencer laga ke aashirwaad le rahe Raj ke upar point karta hai.

Woh goli chalata hai aur tabhi beech mein chalte hue Mrs. Khanna aajati hai aur goli unhe lag jaati hai.

Karan: Yaar iss mein se toh kuch khaas pata nhi chal raha hai. Naa uss aadmi ki shakal dikh rahi hai aur naakuch samaj aaraha hai.

Sameer: Hmmm. Badi hi chalaki se soch samaj kar plan kiya tha tere bhai ko maarne ke liye. Par uss aunty ne tere bhai ko bacha liya.

Karan: Haaa. Mere bhai ko aakhir kaun aur kyo maarna chahega. Uska toh koi dushman bhi nhi hai.

Sameer: Bura mat manna. Tere bhai ka koi dushman nhi hai hosakta hai tere bhai ki biwi ka koi aashiq ho jo Raj ko maarna chahta hai usko paane ke liye .

Karan: Hmmmm. Ek aashiq matlab stalker tha Sonal ka. Jisse maine Mumbai mein hi thokk diya tha. Aur goli uski maa ko hi lagi hai.

Sameer: Hosakta hai usne hi kiya ho aisa.

Karan: Ek kaam kar tu pichle 3 mahine ki uski call history nikal aur usme Mumbai ka number highlight kar.

Sameer: Thikk hai.

Tabhi waha Hawaldaar aata hai aur bolta hai sahab woh Ramesh ko pakad liya hai. Sehar chorr ke bhaag raha tha. Station se pakda hai usko.

Karan: Greattt. Chalo chalke thodi khatirdaari karte hai.

Phir Karan aur Sameer dono Ramesh ke paas aate hai jo pehle se hi darr se kaanp raha tha.

Ramesh: Mujhe chorr do sahab. Maine kuch nhi kiya hai. Mujhee chorr do.

Karan: Humne kab bola tune kuch kiya hai. Humne toh kuch pucha bhi nhi hai.

Ramesh: Mere se galti hogyi hai sahab. Main lalach mein aagaya tha. Mere upar bahot udhar tha. Isiliye paiso ke liye maine uss aadmi ko bina checking ke andar jaane diyaa.

Karan: Gusse mein usko ek thappad maarta hai toh uske honth fatt jaate hai aur waha se khoon nikalne lagta hai. Teri galti aur lalach ki wajah se mere bhai ki jaan jaa sakti thi. Teri galti aur lalach ki wajah se uss aurat ko goli lagi woh marr sakti thi.

Ramesh: Mujhee maaf kardooo sahabbb Mujhse galti hogyi.

Sameer: Apna yeh nautanki band kar aur chal bata kisne paise diye the.

Ramesh: Mere paas ek ladka aaya tha. Chehra chipaya hua tha usne mujhe paise diye aur kaha tha uss aadmi ko bina checking ke andar jaane dena aur jab shaadi horahi hogi toh waha se bhaag jaana.

Sameer: Ladke ki shakal nhi dekhi kuch toh yaad ko uss ladke ke baare mein. Kaise aaya tha kya pehna tha kuch khaash kuch aisa jisse usko pakad sake.

Ramesh: Sahab woh ladka toh waha pehle se hi khada tha aur usne apne aapko puri tarah se black coat pant hat googles se dhakha hua tha. Shareer ka ek hissa bhi nhi dikh raha tha.

Karan yeh sunke bahot frustrate hojaata hai aur woh apni frustration uss aadmi ke upar hi nikal deta hai.

Karan: Saala aajkal ke log crime mein itna dimaag lagate hai. Isse jyaada kisi achhe kaam mein lagate toh desh ke liye kitna achha hota.

Sameer: Shant hojaa. Woh pakda jayega. Par itna toh pata chala yeh sab mumbai se hi hua hai. Aur mumbai ka hi koi hai jo tere bhai ka yaa uski biwi ka dushman hai. Tu ek kaam kar mumbai jaa aur thande dimaag se soch. Aur yaha main apni taraf se koshish karta hu.

Karan: Hmmm. Thikk haiiii. Thankk youuu so muchhh.

Sameer: Aree yeh apni duty hai. Aur haa Papa banne wala hai. Jaldi se party denaa.

Karan: Uske liye toh tujhe mumbai aana hoga mere ghar.
Sameer: Jarur aaunga aur jald aaunga.

Karan: Thikk hai chal main chalta hu. Tu woh call records mujhe bhej diyo.

Sameer: Thikk hai.

Phir Karan waha se sidha hospital aata hai. Jaha pe wohlog baithe hue the.

pdate 37
Raj: Bhaiyaa kuch pata chala.

Karan ek nazar sabko dekhta hai khash karke Smita aur Sonal ko phir Raj ko dekh kar baad mein bolega bolke chup hojaata hai. Par Yash ko Karan ka aise chup hona kuch garbar jaisa laga.

Idher Vicky bhi Karan ko dekh kar ek pal ke liye ghabra gaya tha. Jo Karan notice karta hai.

Karan: Aunty kyaa main aapse kuch puch sakta hu.

Mrs. Khanna: Haaa puchoo.

Karan: Aapko goli kaise lagi. Matlab aap waha pe kaise aayi.

Mrs. Khanna: Main dusri side khadi thi aur tumhare uncle dusri side. Toh main tumhare uncle ke paas jaa rahi thi kyoki aashirwaad jode mein dena tha. Tabhi mere pet mein goli lag jaati hai.

Karan: Kyaa aapka koi dushman hai jo aisa kar sakta tha.

Mrs. Khanna: Nhi beta. Main toh jyaadatar ghar mein hi rehti hu aur tumhare uncle ka bhi aisa koi dushman nhi hai. Kyaa uss aadmi se kuch pata nhi chala.

Karan: Nhiii woh aadmi gunga behra hai. Kisi bahot plan karke attack kiya tha. Yeh bol woh eknazar Vicky ki taraf dekhta hai jo ab thoda relax nazar aaraha tha.

Karan: Thikk hai ab aap aaram kijiye. Phir sablog bahar nikal jaate hai.

Vicky bhi bahar nikal jaata hai aur ek jagah aakar khada hojaata hai tabhi uske kandhe mein Karan haath rakhta hai. Vicky Karan ko apne paas dekh kar phir ghabrata hai.

Karan: Kaise ho Mr. Stalker.

Vicky: Ghabrake. Thikk hu Sir.

Karan: Kal kaha tha tu. Teri maa ko goli lagi thi par tu kahi nhi dikhaa.

Vicky: Main toh ghar pe tha Sir. Aur mera phone toot gaya tha isiliye mujhe pata chala bhi nhi chala tha.

Karan: Ek chance lete hue. Tu kuch din pehle wapas Mumbai mein kyaa kar raha thaa.

Vicky yeh sunke bahot buri tarah ghabra jaata hai. Kyo woh kuch din pehle Mumbai uss aadmi ko laane hi gaya tha. Karan ko nhi pata tha woh Mumbai gaya tha Karan ne bas ek tukka lagaya.

Vicky: Darr aur Ghabrahat mein. Nhiii nhiii sirrr. Main toh uss din ke baad Mumbai gaya hi nhiii. Aapko koi galatfehmi hui haii.

Karan: Hmmm. Hosakta hai.

Par tu itna ghabra kyo raha hai. Kyaa koi kaand kiya hai kyaa.

Vicky: Nhiii Nhii sir. Main kaha ghabra raha hu. Aur maine kuchh nhii kiyaa hai.

Karan: Hmmm. Thikkk haiii. Sambhal ke rehhh. Kal ko teri maa ke upar humla hua hai. Hosakta hai agla number tera ho.

Vicky: Jii jii sir.

Phir Karan waha se ghar aajata hai.

Raj: Bhaiyaa kyaa baat hai. Kuchh pata chala hai naa.

Karan: Hmmm. Attack tere liye tha. Jo aunty ke upar hogyaa. Kisi ne tujhe maarne ke liyee Mumbai se uss aadmi ko bulaya tha aur yaha ke kisi local ne uska saath diya hai.

Raj: Whatttt. Mujhee maarne ke liyee.

Karan: Hmmm.

Raj: Par mujhe koi kyo maarna chahega.

Karan: Pata nhi. Jisne bhi kiya hai bahot chalaki se kiya hai. Har jagah apni shakal chupaayi hai jisse usko pakda naa jaa sake aur attacker bhi jaanmuzz ke gunga behra chuna hai.

Abhi Karan itna hi bolta hai ke Raj bolta hai Yashhh.

Karan pichhe ghumm ke dekhta hai toh waha Yashh khada thaa.

Yash: Bhaiyaaa kyaaa maine jo sunaa woh sach hai. Koi Rajjj ko....

Karan: Haa Yashhh. Yeh sach hai. Attack Raj ke liye tha.

Raj: Bhaiyaa Yashhh yeh baat kisi ko nhi pata chalni chahiye. Khaash kar Mummy aur Sonal ko. Dono bahot jyaada ghabra jaayengi. Yashhh Swati ko bhi nhi batana. Warna Sonal ko pata chal jaayega.

Karan: Haa Yashhh. Rajj ne sahi kaha. Unke wajah se hi maine hospital mein nhi kaha.

Yash: Hmm Thikk hai. Par yeh kaam kaun kar sakta hai.
Karan: Pata nhiii. Par jaldi hi pata chalega.

Udher Mumbai mein Rajesh aur Ranjeet bhi pareshan the kyoki unhe abhi tak kisi bhi tarah ki koi bhi news nhi mili thi. Woh Vicky ka phone try kar rahe the par woh Switch off aaraha tha.

Rajesh: Kaam hua hogaa naa. Mujhe tension horahi hai.

Ranjeet: Tension toh mujhe bhi horahi hai kahi kuch garbar toh nhi hogyi. Aur uss Vicky ka phone bhi band aaraha hai.

Rajesh: Kahi pakda toh nhi gaya naa woh aadmi.

Ranjeet: Agar pakda bhi gaya toh humara naam nhi aayega. Aur waise bhi woh aadmi gunga behra hai aur naahi usne humari shakal dekhi hai. Number bhi private tha toh humari identification nhi hosakti. Bas woh Vicky kahi kuch garbar naa karde.

Rajesh: Mujhe bhi usi ka darr hai. Agar usne humara naam ugal diya naa toh woh Karan humhe paatal se bhi dhund nikalega.

Ranjeet: Aisa kuch nhi hogaa. Aap chinta mat kijiye.

Udher Jaipur mein sablog hall mein baithe hue the. Tab Karan bolta hai.

Karan: Mummy Papa ab humhe wapas Mumbai chalna chahiye.

Karan ki yeh baat sunke ekpal liye Swati aur Sonal ka chehra utar jaata hai saath mein Meera ka bhi par phir bhi jaana toh tha hi.

Deepak: Itni bhi kya jaldi hai Karan. Kuch din aur rukh jaate.

Karan: Humlog rukh jaate uncle. Par mujhe bhi duty join karni hai aur Raj ko bhi office jaana hai Sonal ko college bhi jaana hai.

Ashok: Haa Deepak ab humhe bhi chalna chahiye. Phir waha Mumbai mein bhi toh innlogo ka swagat karna hoga.

Deepak: Thikk hai.

Ragini: Mere khyaal se Raj Sonal Yash Swati se pehle humhe chalna chahiye taaki waha Mumbai mein saari taiyaari karke rakh sake inke grahpravesh ki.

Shruti: Haa Badi Mummy aapne sahi kaha. Mummy Papa innlogo ke saath aajayenge aur humsab jaake waha taiyaari karte hai.

Smita: Haaa yeh thik rahegaa.

Inke conversation ke dauran Swati Sonal aur Meera teeno bilkul shant baithe the. Aisa nhi tha Swati aur Sonal jaana nhi chahti thi par apni maa aur parivaar ko humesha ke liye chorke jaane ki soch unhe pareshan kar rahi thi aur Meera ko apni betiyon se humesha ke liye durr hona hoga yeh chiz usse sehan nhi horahi thi.

Ishant: Main tickets book karta hu. Aarav aao mere saath. Aur aap sab apni packing start karlijiye.

Phir Ishant aur Aarav tickets book karne chale jaate hai aur baaki sab apni packings mein lag jaate hai.

Dopahar tak saari taiyaari hojaati hai.

Ishant: Mummy aap sab ki tickets kal ki kal subah ki hai aur humari aaj sham ki.

Smita: Thik hai tumlog dhyaan se jaana.

Phir sablog ready hone lagte hai aur time se Airport ke liye nikal jaate hai.

Idher ghar mein Swati aur Sonal ne bhi apni packing karli thi par thodi udaas thi.

Raat ko wohlog Meera ke paas jaate hai jaha woh bhi udaas baithi thi.

Dono: Mummy.

Meera: Tumdono aao baitho. Kuch kaam thaa.

Dono: Hum kal jaarahe hai mummy. Humhe aaplogo ki bahot yaad aayegi.

Meera: Yaad toh mujhe bhi bahot aayegi tumdono ki. Par yeh toh humlogo ki kismat hai. Tumdono ke chale jaane se yeh ghar pura suna hojaayega.

Dono bas apni maa ke gale lag jaati hai.

Meera: Kal se tumdono ka naya jeevan start hogaa. Waise toh mujhe tumdono ko kuch bhi batane ki jarurat kabhi padhi hi nhi. Tumdono khud hi saari chize samaj gayi. Par phir bhi bolti hu waha apna aur apne parivaar ka khayal rakhna.

Swati tumhara toh sab thik hai par Sonal tumhe apne shaadishuda jeevan mein pyaar laana hoga. Raj ne tumhe patni ka adhikaar diya par jis rishte mein pyaar naa ho woh rishta jyaada din nhi chalta. Tumhe bahot mehnat karni hogi.

Sonal: Main jaanti hu Mummy. Aur aap bhi apna papa aur Samar ka dhyaan rakhiyegaa. Hum ghar se durr jaarahe hai aaplogo ki zindagi se nhi.

Meera: Tumdono toh meri jaan ho apna khayal rakhnaa.
Phir dono apne kamre mein aake so jaate hai.

Agle din subah naashte ke baad Sonal aur Swati ki bidai horahi thi. Dono apne maa baap aur bhai ke gale lag ke bahot royi. Deepak aur Samar ne apne aap ko sambhala hua tha par Meera bhi roye jaarahi thi.

Meera: Smita meri bachhiyon ka khayal rakhnaa. Agar koi galti hojaaye toh inhe maaf kardenaa. Bahot hi jyaada pyaar se pala hai maine inhe.

Smita: Tum bilkul chinta mat karo. Yeh dono abse meri betiyan hai. Inhe kisi bhi tarah ki takleef nhi hone dungi.
Phir Yehlog gaadi mein baithke Airport ki taraf nikal jaate hai. Gaadi mein Sonal bolti hai.

Sonal: Rajjjj.

Raj: Haa bolo.

Sonal: Kyaa hum ekbaar hospital chalke uncle aunty se milsakte hai.

Raj: Hum wahi jaarahe hai Sonal.

Sonal yehsunke khush hoti hai.

Thodi der mein yehlog Hospital aajate hai.

Waha pe Mr. Khanna aue Vicky the.

Mr. Khanna: Aree aaplog itni subah subah.

Sonal: Hum wapas Mumbai jaarahe the Uncle. Toh jaane se pehle aapse aur aunty se milne aagaye.

Mr. Khanna: Bahot achha kiya beta. Aao andar aao.

Idher Sonal jabse aayi thi Vicky usko ghure jaaraha tha jo Raj ne dekhliya. Isiliye woh sidha Vicky ki taraf jaata hai.

Raj Vicky ke paas jaake usse haath milata hai aur dheere se bolta hai apni harqato se baaz aaja. Pehle toh sirf hone wale pati ka jhoot bola tha toh itna maara tha aur ab toh legally uska pati hu main ab kitna maarunga yeh soch bhi nhi sakta.

Vicky kuch nhi bolta bas gusse se Raj ko ghurta rehta hai aur mann mein bolta hai. Bahot jald apni har beizaati aur haar ka badla lunga aur uss Sonal ko tujhse alag karke hi dum lunga. Woh meri nhi hui toh kisi aur ki bhi nhi hone dungaa.

Phir wohlog Mrs. Khanna se milke Airport chale jaate hai aur waha se Mumbai ke liye nikal jaate hai.

Sonal: Raj aap uss Vicky se kyaa baat kar rahe thee.

Raj: Uski nazar ko thikane laga raha tha.

Sonal: Thank You.

Raj: Tum ab meri patni ho Sonal. Tumhari har tarah se raksha karna mera farz hai toh isme Thank You kaisaa.
Sonal yeh sunke bahot khush hoti ke aur sochti hai usne sahi insaan se pyaar kiya.

Dopahar tak yehlog Mumbai pahonch jaate hai. Airport pe Karan aur Ishant khade the inhe receive karne ke liyee.

Swati aur Sonal Karan aur Ishant ko dekhti hai toh unke pairr chune ke liye niche jhukti hai woh dono rokh dete hai.

Dono: Iski koi jarurat nhi hai. Humhe innsab ka koi shock nhi hai.

Ishant: Yash Swati tumdono mere saath chalna.

Phir sab gaadi mein baithke nikal padhte hai ghar ki taraf.
Ghar mein Ragini Sonal ka grahpravesh karwati hai.

Ragini: Sonal jaise tum pehle rehti thi bilkul waise hi rehna koi special formality ki jarurat nhi hai.

Sonal: Ji Chachi ji.

Ragini: Kyaaa kahaa.

Sonal: Sorry Badi Mummy.

Ragini: Good. Ab woh purane rishte bhul jaao.

Sonal: Jiii.

Ragini: Tumhe kuch nhi karna bas mera ek chiz mein madad karni hogi bolo karogi.

Sonal: Aap order kijiye badi mummy.

Ragini: Bas dekhna yeh pagal(Nandini) ab koi kaam naa karee aur sirf aaram karee aur agar yeh jethani hone ka hukum chalaye toh mujhe bolnaa.

Sonal: Aap bilkul chinta naa karee. Aajse bhabhi ka saara kaam main karungi aur inko sirf aaram karwaungi.

Nandini: Dheere se. Meri ek aur dushman aagayi.

Ragini: Kuch kaha Nandini.

Nandini: Nhi Mummy. Maine toh bas itna hi kaha ke kitni pyaari hai meri devrani aate hi meri help karne lag gayi.

Ragini: Hmm. Jao ab jaake Aaram karo. Journey se thakk gayi hogi tum.

Phir Sonal waha se apne room mein aati hai toh dekhti hai waha uska koi bhi samaan nhi hai.

Sonal: Aree mera samaan kaha gayaa.

Smita: Kuch khoj rahi ho Sonal.

Sonal: Jii Mummy woh mera samaan.

Smita: Woh toh tumhare kamre mein hai.

Sonal: Par yaha toh kuch nhi hai.

Smita: Maine tumhare kamre mein kaha hai Sonal. Aur yeh tumhara kamra nhi hai. Tumhara kamra bagal wala hai. Tumhara saara samaan bagal wale kamre mein shift karwa diya hai.

Sonal: Thank Youu.

Phir Sonal waha se Raj ke kamre ke bahar aati hai aur knock karti hai.

Raj: Come in.

Sonal andar aati hai toh dekhti hai Raj office ke liye ready horaha hai.

Raj: Oo Sonal. Aao. Aur tumhe knock karne ki jarurat nhi hai.

Sonal: Jiii. Aap kahi jaa rahe hai.

Raj: Haaa. Office jaa raha hu. Bahot din hogye.

Sonal: Aap thodi der wait kijiye main abhi lunch taiyaar karti hu.

Raj: Aree uski jarurat nhi hai. Lunch ready hai maine Hari Kaka ko boldiya tha. Tum abhi aaram karo.

Sonal: Kam se kam serve toh kardu.

Raj: Jarurat nhi hai Sonal. Aur haa tumhare liye wardrobe ka ek side free kardiya hai tum waha apne kapde rakhlena aur right side ke table mein apne college ka samaan. Toh main chalta hu. Yeh bol Raj waha se nikal jaata hai.

Sonal bhi pichhe pichhe nikal jaati hai.

Smita: Raj kaha jaa raha hai.

Raj: Office jaa raha hu Mummy.

Smita: Aaj kahi nhi jaayega. Chup chaap kamre mein jaa.

Raj: Par Mummy.

Smita: Maine kaha naa. Aaj kahi nhi jaayega.

Raj apna sada sa muh banake wapas upar aajata hai aur change karne lagta hai.

Sonal bhi room mein aake Raj ke kapde nikal deti hai.
Raj: Aree main karlunga Sonal.

Sonal: Koi baat nhi Raj. Yeh toh mera farz hai.

Phir Raj washroom jaake fresh hota hai.

Update 38
Idher Karan Sameer ko call karke Vicky ke call records ke baare mein puchta hai.

Karan: Kuch pata chala.

Sameer: Iske call records mein Mumbai ka koi khash contact nhi hai sirf 2-3 jan hi hai. Par saare number private hai aur unse baat bhi 1 mahine ke andar hui hai.

Karan: Yeh banda kuch garbar lag raha hai. Ek kaam kar iske upar nazar rakh aur iske phone bhi tap karwa. Mujhe lagta hai iska koi toh lena dena hai.

Sameer: Hmmm. Thikk hai. Nhi toh isko utha ke 2-4 lagate hai apne aap sach bol dega.

Karan: Nhi yaar koi proof nhi hai. Direct haath kaise denge.

Sameer: Thikk hai main nazar rakhta hu ispe. Aur tu dekh kaun hai tere bhai ka dushman Mumbai mein.

Karan: Hmm thikk hai.

Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Call cut hotei Nandini bolti hai.

Nandini: Bechara mera bachha. Iske papa ko toh jaise koi fikr hi nhi hai.

Karan: Mera nhi humara bachha. Aur iske papa ko iski bahot fikr hai.

Nandini: Achha mujhe toh nhi lagtaa. Agar aisa hota toh shaadi ke din humhe dikha dikha ke dance nhi karte.

Karan: Tum abhi bhi uss baat ko leke baithi ho. Ab bhul bhi jao.

Nandini: Nhi bhulungi. Tum bahot gande ho. Tumhe toh yeh bhi pata ke humare bachhe ko abhi kyaa chahiye.

Karan: Bed mein let te hue aur Nandini ke pet ko sehlaate hue. Achha toh kyaa chahiye humare bachhe ko.

Nandini: Humare bachhe ko abhi ekdum thandi thandi ice cream chahiye.

Karan: Achha ab samaj aaya. Bachhe ke naam pe bachhe ki Mummy ko ice cream khaani hai.

Nandini: Aree main khaungi tabhi toh humara bachha khayega naa. Isiliye main khau ya yeh khaaye ek hi baat hai.

Aur mujhe abhi ice cream chahiye.

Karan: Aree abhi kaha se laau. Sham ko le aaunga.

Nandini: Mujhe abhi chahiye chahiye matlab chahiye.
Karan: Bahot jiddi hogyi ho tum.

Nandini: Ice cream laate ho yaa nhi.

Karan: Jaata hu baba laata hu. Pati ki koi kadar nhi hai.

Nandini: Butter Scotch aur Chocolate dono laana aur thoda jaldi.

Karan: Haaaa haa thikk hai.

Phir Karan waha se market chala jaata hai Ice cream laane. Thodi der mein woh Ice cream le aata hai.

Karan: Yeh lo khaao aur mujhe shanti do.

Nandini: Aree aise kaise khaungi. Thoda achhe se ek bowl mein laake do.

Karan: Ab woh bhi main hi karu.

Nandini: Humare bachhe ke liye itna sa nhi kar sakte. Tum pyaar nhi karte naa humse.

Karan: Aree yeh pyaar beech mein kaha se aaya.

Nandini: Agar pyaar hota toh achhe se Ice Cream khilate. Phir apne pet ko sehlaate hue. Koi baat nhi baby papa aapse pyaar nhi karte toh kyaa hua Mummy aapse bahot pyaar karti hai.

Karan: Hadd hai Nandini. Itna emotional blackmail. Laata hu achhe se bowl mein daalke. Ghar mein rehna hi gunaah hai. Yeh bolte hue woh waha se nikal jaata hai.

Karan ke jaate hi Nandini jorr jorr se hasne lagti hai.

Idher Karan Kitchen mein aata hai toh bahar hall mein Smita aur Ragini baithe hue thee.

Ragini: Kyaa hua Karan kaha jaa raha hai aur tere haath mein kyaa hai.

Karan: Mera ghar mein rehna gunaah hai. Biwi ke seva hi kiye jaa raha hu bachhe ke naam pe.

Smita: Matlab.

Karan: Madam ko Ice Cream khaani thi toh bachhe ke naam pe mujhe market bheja ice cream laane ke liye. Aur ab bachhe ke naam pe mujhe bolti hai achhe se bowl mein daalke ice cream khilau. Main apne bachhe se pyaar hi nhi karta isiliye ice cream nhi khila raha hu.

Ragini aur Smita yeh sunke jor jor se hasne lagti hai.

Karan: Aapdono bhi has rahi ho.

Smita: Hase nhi toh kyaa karee. Woh tujhe pareshan kar rahi hai aur tu pareshan horaha hai. Aur iss samay baat baat pe mood swing hota hai.

Karan: Par iss tarah ka blackmail.

Ragini: Aree woh pagal hai thodi. Jaa jaldi se Ice Cream fridge mein rakh de warna pighal jaayegi aur uske liye le jaa.

Karan apna muh banate hue kitchen mein aata hai aur thodi si ice cream ek bowl mein daalke baaki fridge mein rakhke apne kamre mein aata hai.

Karan: Yeh lo aur thoos lo.

Nandini: Ab humara mann nhi hai khaane ka aap khaalo.

Karan: Kyaaaaa. Ab kyaaa hogyaa. Ice cream khaana hai bolke mujhe itna pareshan kiya aur ab nhi khaana.

Nandini: Ab humara mann nhi hai toh kyaa karee. Ab waise bhi humhe neend aarahi hai.

Karan bas waha apna thaga sa chehra liye baitha hua tha. Woh aage kyaa bole kyaa kare uske samaj nhi aaraha tha.

Nandini ko Karan ka chehra dekh kar bahot hasi aarahi thi.

Nandini: Laaiye meri Ice cream. Aur apna chehra thikk kijiyee.

Karan: Par tumhe toh neend aarahi thi naa.

Nandini: Bas aapka chehra dekh kar taras aagaya. Aapne jo jaipur mein mujhe pareshan kiya tha yeh uski saza thi.

Karan: Tum naa puri tarah se pagal ho. Bhagwan kaisi pagal biwi mili hai mujhe.

Nandini: Aap khud hi aaye the park mein.

Karan: Tab nhi pata tha naa itni badi pagal ho tum.

Nandini: Bolo toh apni mummy ke ghar chali jau.

Karan: Ghar ke bahar pairr rakha na toh chorunga nhi. Sidha jail mein daal dungaa. Mujhe ab iss Pagal ki aadat padh chuki hai. Lo khaoo.

Nandini: Apne haatho se khilao.

Phir Karan apne haatho se Nandini ko ice cream khilata hai.

Aise hi hasi mazaak karte hue yehlog ice cream khatam karke so jaate hai.

Sham ko Ishant Shruti Yash Swati Ishita ke saath Kapoor house aate hai.

Sonal Swati ko dekh kar uske gale lag jaati hai.
Sonal: Aaplog. Aaiye baithiye.

Ishant aur Karan Raj aur Yash ko shaadi ka gift dete hai.
Raj aur Yash gift kholke dekhta hai toh usme Maldives aur Mauritius ka honeymoon package ke pass the.

Shruti aur Nandini: Yeh tumlogo ka honeymoon package hai. Nayi nayi shaadi hui hai jaao thoda ghum ke aao enjoy karo.

Sonal Honeymoon ka sunke toh ekpal ke liye sharma jaati hai par phir Raj ki taraf dekhti hai jo uski taraf hi dekh raha thaa.

Sonal: Didi abhi hum kahi nhi jaayenge jab tak aapdono ki delivery nhi hojaati.

Swati: Sonal ne sahi kaha. Jab tak aapdono ki delivery nhi hojaati hum kahi nhi jaayenge.

Dono: Aree abhi isme time hai tab tak toh tumlog aajaogee.

Ishita: Aur choti bhabhi jab tak aap nhi aati ghum ke tab tak main khayal rakhungi badi bhabhi ka.

Smita: Issbaar toh inndono ki baat se hum bhi sehmat hai. Nayi nayi shaadi hui hai jaao thoda ghum ke aao.

Raj: Par Mummy abhi itne din office ki chutti hogyi hai aur abhi phir se itne din ki chutti.

Yash: Mann mein. Saala khud bhi nhi jaayega aur mujhe bhi nhi jaane degaa. Har waqt bas kaam aur kaam.

Sonal: Haa Mummy. Mera bhi itne din ka college off hojayegaa.

Smita: Yeh package kab tak ke liye valid hai.

Ishant: 10 din mein kabhi bhi jaa sakte hai 7 din ke liye.

Smita: Tab toh achhi baat hai. 10 din mein apna college aur office ka kaam sambhalo aur phir niklo. Aur mujhe koi baat nhi sunni.

Smita ke order pe jaha Raj aur Sonal chupp hojaate hai wahi Yash khush hojaata hai.

Yash: Mann mein. Smita Aunty ki jai ho. Chalo ab Swati ke saath akele time spend karenge.

Ragini: Tumlog decide karlo kab jaana hai.

Charo: Jiii.

Phir sab baithke baate karne lagte hai. Sonal kitchen mein raat ke khaane ki taiyaari kar rahi hoti hai toh Swati uske paas chali jaati hai.

Swati: Sonal khush hai naa tu.

Sonal: Haa di. Mujhe toh lag hi nhi raha hai main ab apne sasuraal mein hu aisa lag raha hai jaise yeh mera maayka hi hai. Aap achhi ho naa.

Swati: Main bhi achhi hu. Tu honeymoon ke liye excited hai naa.

Sonal: Sharmaa ke. Haa di.

Swati: Raj ka behaviour kaisa hai.

Sonal: Jaisa pehle tha ab bhi waisa hi hai koi change nhi hua hai.

Swati: Dheere dheere hojayega Sonal. Abhi toh 1 din hi hua hai.

Sonal: Haa di.

Phir dono behen baate karte hue dinner banane lagte hai.

Raat ko Ishant Shruti Yash Swati Ishita dinner karke apne ghar chale jaate hai.

Nandini: Toh Raj kab jaane ka socha hai tumlogo ne.

Raj: Bhabhi abhi 10 din ka time hai naa. Chale jaayenge.
Nandini: Tumse toh bolna hi bekaar hai tumhara toh harwaqt bas kaam hi kaam. Sonal tum batao.

Sonal: Jaisa Raj chahenge waisa hi karenge bhabhi.
Nandini: Tum bhi iske rang mein rang gayi.

Sonal: Mann mein. Main toh Raj ki hi hu unki ichha toh mere liye order hai.

Karan: Thikk hai naa Nandini chale jaayenge kuch din baad. Waise bhi abhi abhi shaadi hui hai phir itne saare functions the thoda rest karlene do.

Nandini: Yeh bhi thikk hai.

Phir sab apne apne kamre mein chale jaate hai.

Raj room mein aake bed se pillow leke sofa mein sone ke liye chala jaata hai.

Sonal: Raj yeh kyaa kar rahe hai aap.

Raj: Sone jaa raha hu.

Sonal: Par aap yaha toh bed mein so sakte hai naa.

Raj: Nhi Sonal. Abhi tak mujhe woh haq nhi hai. Jis din mujhe woh haq milega main bed mein so jaunga.

Sonal: Parrrr.

Raj: Sonal jis chiz ko karne ki izazat mera dil nhi deta main woh chiz nhi karta isiliye tum aaram se so jaao. Good Nighttt. Yeh bol Raj Sofe pe aaram se sojaata hai.

Sonal bhi bina kuch bole bed mein aajati hai aur sone lagti hai.

Raj: Sonalll.

Sonal: Ji Rajjj.

Raj: Tumhe bura toh nhi laga naa ke maine kuch din baad ghumne jaane ka bola.

Sonal: Bilkul bhi nhi Raj. Aapse badh kar mere liye kuch bhi nhi hai. Aap jab chahenge hum tab chalenge.

Raj: Hum agle hafte jarur chalenge.

Sonal: No problem Raj.

Raj: Good Night.

Sonal: Good Night.

Phir dono so jaate hai.

Update 39
Agle din subah Sonal jaldi uthke taiyaar hoti hai aur niche aake naashte ki taiyaari karne lagti hai.

Smita Ragini aur Nandini jab kitchen mein aate hai toh dekhte hai Sonal naashta ready kar rahi hoti hai.

Smita: Tum yaha kyaa kar rahi ho itni subah. College nhi jaana.

Sonal: Good Morning Badi Mummy, Mummy, Bhabhi.

Teeno: Good Morning.

Sonal: Main woh nashta taiyaar kar rahi thi. Aur abhi college mein time hai Mummy.

Ragini: Tumhe abhi yeh sab karne ki koi jarurat nhi hai. Maana tumhari shaadi hogyi hai par abhi sirf apne padhai mein dhyaan do.

Sonal: Par ab yeh toh mera bhi ghar hai naa. Aur apne ghar mein kaam karne se aap mujhe nhi rokh sakti.

Smita: Didi saare pagal humare ghar mein hi hai. Hum inhe jitna bhi bol le yeh nhi sunenge. Karo jo marzi karna hai par agar result kharab hua naa toh humse bura koi nhi hogaa.

Sonal: Thank You. Aaplog bahar baithiye nashta bas ready hone hi wala hai.

Nandini: Tumne toh saara kaam karliya hai. Humare liye kuch bacha hi nhi hai.

Sonal: Aap yaha kyo aayi. Aap jaaiye jaake bahar baithiye. Mere saamne aapki kitchen mein no entry.

Nandini: Aree tum bhi sabki tarah karogi. Thik hai nhi karti koi kaam. Par help toh kar hi sakti hu naa.

Sonal: Thikk hai par durr see.

Nandini: Raj uth gaya.

Sonal: Pata nhi shayad uth gaye honge. Main dekh kar aati hu. Tab tak aap chai bana dijiye.

Nandini: Thikk hai tum jao.

Phir Sonal apne kamre mein aati hai toh dekhti hai Raj abhi bhi so raha tha.

Sonal jaake Raj ko uthati hai.

Sonal: Good Morning Raj.

Raj: Good Morning.

Sonal: Breakfast ready hai ab taiyaar hojaaiye.

Raj: Hmmm.

Phir Raj washroom chala jaata hai aur Sonal bhi niche chali jaati hai. Raj jab naha ke bahar aata hai toh dekhta hai bed mein uske kapde rakhe hue hai.

Raj woh kapde pehen ke nichhe aata hai aur breakfast karne lagta hai.

Raj: Sonal college ke liye ready ho tum.

Sonal: Jiii.

Savitri: Rajj aaj office se jaldi aajana.

Raj: Koi kaam hai Dadi.

Savitri: Haa. Aaj ghar mein ek party hai. Tumdono ki shaadi toh Jaipur mein hui thi isiliye yaha Mumbai mein aaj ek reception hai isiliye jaldi aajana.

Raj: Jii thikk hai.

Breakfast ke baad Raj upar aata hai toh waha uska rumaal mobile laptop purse sab ek jagah rakha hua hai.

Raj woh sab leke nichhe aata hai aur Sonal ko leke college ke liye nikal jaata hai.

Thodi der mein wohlog college Pahonch jaate hai. Jaha college ke bahar hi Ishita aur Payal khadi thi.

Raj: Tumdono bahar kyaa kar rahi ho.

Dono: Hum apni bhabhi ko receive karne aaye hai.

Raj: Yehsab naa karke padhai likhai kiya karo.

Dono Raj ko ghurr ke dekhti hai toh Raj waha se nikal jaata hai. Sonal Raj ko jaate hue dekhti rehti hai.

Dono: Welcome Bhabhi. Aapke college mein aapka swagat hai.

Sonal: Thank You. Aur yeh tumdono di se sidha bhabhi kisliye.

Dono: Aree ab humara rishta jo badal gaya hai. Aapke pati humare bhaiya hai toh iss hisaab se aap humari bhabhi hui naa. Aur ab se hum aapki bhabhi hi bulayenge.

Sonal: Achhi baat hai. Chalo andar chalte hai. Mujhe itne din ke notes bhi lene hai.

Phir Sonal apna college complete karke ghar wapas aajati hai. Jab woh ghar aati hai toh waha pe Deepak Meera aur Samar baithe hue the. Sonal Meera ko dekh kar bhaag ke uske gale lag jaati hai.

Sonal: Mummy. Kaisi ho aap.

Meera: Main achhi hu. Tu kaisi hai.

Sonal: Main bahot achhi hu Mummy.

Meera apne bachhi ko khush dekh kar bahot khush thi. Bhale hi woh usi ghar mein thi jaha woh pichle kuch mahino se reh rahi thi par ab uska rishta badal gaya tha.

Thodi der baad Swati bhi aajati hai woh bhi apne maa baap aur bhai se milke bahot khush thi.

Sham ki party ke liye Sonal aur Swati ko achhe se ready kiya jaata hai. Raj aur Yash bhi office se aagaye thee.

Raj jab apne kamre mein jaata hai toh dekhta hai Sonal waha baithi hai.

Sonal: Aap aagaye. Aap baithiye main aapke liye chai leke aati hu.

Raj: Nhi rehne do. Waise achhi dikh rahi ho.

Sonal: Sharmake. Thank You. Aap jaldi se fresh hojaaiye.
Raj: Hmmm.

Phir Raj jaldi se fresh hoke bahar aata hai toh waha uske kapde rakhe hue the. Woh unhe pehen leta hai.

Tabhi Sonal Raj ke liye ek tray mein thoda nashta le aati hai.

Raj: Iski jarurat nhi thi Sonal.

Sonal: Mujhe pata hai aapne aaj lunch thik se nhi kiya hai.

Itne din baad aap office gaye the toh aap kaam mein hu busy thee. Isiliye thoda sa khaa lijiye dinner mein abhi bahot time lagega.

Raj Sonal ko bas ektak dekhte rehta hai. Aur mann mein sochta hai. Kitne achhe se samajti hai Sonal mujhe. Mere bina kahe hi isko pata chal gaya ke maine aaj lunch thik se nhi kiya hai.

Sonal: Kyaa huaa. Kyaa soch rahe hai aap.

Raj: Kuch nhi. Phir Raj wahi baithke khaane lagta hai.
Thodi der baad dono nichee aate hai toh dekhte hai guest ka aana start hogya hai.

Party mein Kapoor Group of Companies ka partners competitors jo log shaadi mein nhi aa paaye the wohlog iss party mein aaye the. Saath hi relatives bhi thee Karan ke kuch collegues bhi aaye the.

Raj sabse Sonal ko introduce karwata hai. Kuch log Sonal ko pehle se jaante the toh kuch naye the. Party mein Mr. Shetty bhi aaye hue thee.

Mr. Shetty: Wishing you a very happy married life Mr. And Mrs. Kapoor.

Dono: Thank You.

Mr. Shetty: Toh ussdin maine hotel mein future ko hi guess karliya tha Mr. Kapoor.

Raj bas halka sa smile kardeta hai.

Mr. Shetty: I must say Mr. Kapoor aap dono ki jodi bahot achhi lag rahi hai. Uss din hotel mein bhi aapdono eksaath bahot achhe lag rahe the.

Dono: Thank You Mr. Shetty.

Phir aise hi sab party enjoy kar rahe the. Puri party mein Raj ne Sonal ko ek pal ke liye bhi akela nhi chora tha. Woh apni zimmedaari achhe se nibha raha tha. Sonal Raj ka yeh behaviour dekh kar bahot khush thi.

Deepak aur Meera bhi apni dono betiyon ko khush dekh kar khush the.

Idher Party mein hi Samar aur Ishita ka nain mataka chal raha thaa. Dono ekdusre ko durr se hi dekh rahe the aur isharo mein baate kar rahe the.

Ishita Payal ke saath ek jagah khadi thi toh Samar Aarav ke saath. Aarav Payal ko ishare se apne paas bulata hai toh Payal mana kardeti hai. Par Aarav jidd karta hai toh woh aajati hai.

Samar isi mauke ka faiyda uthake Ishita ke paas chala jaata hai.

Samar: Hiii.

Ishita: Hiii.

Samar: Aaj achhi dikh rahi ho.

Ishita: Kyo baaki din kya buri dikhti hu.

Samar: Ab woh mujhe kaise pata hoga. Maine jab bhi dekha hai kisi party mein hi dekha hai ya phir social media mein.

Ishita: Social media mein matlab tum mujhe stalk karte ho uss Vicky ki tarah.

Samar: Aree kiska naam le liya. Aur main kaha stalk karta hu. Bas kabhi kabhi nazar padh jaati hai.

Ishita: Haa tabhi mere har post pe likes and comments aate hai.

Samar: Yaani tumne notice kiya.

Ishita: Ab tumhari wajah se itne notifications aate hai toh hogya notice. Waise tumhare uss kuch din pehle ke post mein woh ladki kaun thi tumhare saath.

Samar: Woh meri college friend hai.

Ishita: Friend ya girlfriend.

Samar: Aree nhi bas friend hai. Aur tum itne purana post ke baare mein achanak puch rahi ho yaani tum bhi mujhe stalk karti ho.

Ishita: Oo Hello.

Samar: Hello.

Ishita: Haklaate hue. Main koi stalk nhi karti woh mere timeline mein aaya tha isiliye pucha. Aur tum kuch bhi karo mujhe kyaa.

Samar: Hmm sahi kaha. Main kuch bhi karu tumhe kyaa. Waise ek help karogi meri.

Ishita: Kyaa.

Samar: Woh waha woh ladki dikh rahi hai green dress mein.

Ishita: Samar ko ghurtee hue. Haa toh.

Samar: Tum jaanti ho usse.

Ishita: Jyaada achhe se nhi.

Samar: Thodi meri usse jaan pehchan karwa dogi.

Ishita: Gusse se ghurte hue. Tumne mujhe kyaa samjha hai. Aur tum usse durr rehna samjhee.

Samar: Aree gussa kyo horahi ho. Main toh bas dosti karna chah raha tha. Yaha akela bore horaha hu.

Ishita: Gusse se. Main kaha gussa hu. Aur main kyo gussa houngi. Tumhe jo karna hai karo. Mujhe kya. Aur akele kyo ho Aarav bhaiya hai Karan bhaiya hai Yash bhaiya hai unke saath raho apni dono didi ke saath raho.

Samar: Achha achha thikk hai tum bilkul bhi gussa nhi ho. Dekho Aarav toh dikh nhi raha hai. Karan Bhaiya aur mere age mein bahot difference hai. Yash Jijaji toh Swati di ke saath apne office ke logo ke saath hai. Sonal di bhi Raj Jijaji ke saath hai.

Ishita: Toh mere saath raho. Aur koi jarurat nhi hai kisi green wali yaa blue wali ke paas jaane ki.

Samar: Mujhe kahi se jalne ki bhuu aarahi hai.

Ishita: Jale meri juti. Aur tum chup chaap khade raho agar mere paas se hile bhi toh haddiyan tod dungi. Karate black belt hu main.

Samar: Lagta nhi hai.

Ishita: Namuna dekhna hai.

Samar: Nhi nhi rehne do. Samaj gaya.

Ishita toh Samar ko gusse se ghure jaarahi thi aur Samar dheere dheere hase jaaraha tha.

Dekhte dekhte party khatam hojaati hai saare guest bhi chale jaate hai. Ab bas ghar ke log hi reh gaye the.

Ishant: Papa ab hum bhi chalte hai.

Ashok: Dhyaan se jaana.

Nandini: Shruti saari taiyaari hogyi hai naa.

Shruti: Jii bhabhi. Aur yaha saari taiyaariyan hogyi.

Nandini: Haa yaha bhi hogya hai. Aarav Payal hogya hai naa.

Dono: Haaa. Hogya hai.

Raj: Kaisi taiyaariyan.

Nandini: Thodi der mein pata chal jayega.

Shruti: Achha Mummy Papa ab chalte hai.

Phir Swati apne Mummy Papa Sonal aur Samar se milke apne ghar chali jaati hai.

Nandini: Sonal tum mere saath chalo kuch kaam hai.

Sonal: Ji bhabhi chaliye.

Phir Nandini Sonal ko leke Raj ke room mein aati hai.

Sonal jab room ko dekhti hai toh shock hojaati hai. Kyoki room ko achhe se sazaya diya tha. Bed ko bhi achhe se saza diya gaya tha. Hartaraf ek alag hi khushboo thi.

Sonal: Bhabhi yehsab kyaa hai. Aur yehsab kab kiyaa.

Nandini: Tumlog toh party mein the maine Karan ne Aarav aur Payal ne milke kiya hai.

Sonal: Par kisliyee.

Nandini: Aree shaadi hue 2 din hogye hai. Tumdono ki Suhagraat toh abhi bhi baaki hai naa. Toh yeh usi liye hai. Aur ab koi sawaal jawaab nahi. Aao yaha bed mein achhe se baith jao.

Sonal: Par Bhabhi....

Nandini: Ekdum chup. Baitho yaha chup chaap.

Nandini ki daant se Sonal chup chaap bed mein baith jaati hai.

Nandini: Bahot achhe. Abb thodi der wait karo main Raj ko bhejti hu. Yeh bol Nandini waha se nikal jaati hai. Idher Sonal ke mann mein ek ghabrahat chal rahi thi.

Nandini nichhe aati hai aur Raj se kehti hai.

Nandini: Raj jao ab apne kamre mein.

Raj: Baat kyaa hai bhabhi. Pehle aap Sonal ko le gayi aur aap kaisi taiyaari ki baat kar rahi thi.

Nandini: Apne kamre mein jao sab samaj jaaoge.
Raj: Good Night.

Nandini: Good Nighttt.

Phir Raj apne kamre mein aata hai aur kamre ko dekh kar woh bhi shock hojaata hai.

Raj: Yehsab kyaa hai Sonal.

Sonal: I am sorry Raj. Par mujhe nhi pata tha iske baare mein. Yehsab bhabhi ka kiya dhara hai.

Raj: I Am Sorry Sonal par main abhi iske liye taiyaar nhi hu.

Sonal: Main samaj sakti hu Raj. Maine aapko pehle bhi bola hai aapko jitna time chahiye aap le sakte hai. Aap fresh hojaaiye.

Raj: Thank You Sonal. Tum sach mein bahot achhi ho.
Sonal bas ek smile kardeti hai. Phir Raj fresh hone chala jaata hai. Sonal Raj ke kapde nikal rakh deti hai Raj ke aane ke baad phir khud bhi fresh hone chali jaati hai.

Sonal jab fresh hoke aati hai toh dekhtu hai Raj khidki ke paas khada hai.

Sonal: Kyaa baat hai Raj neend nhi aarahi hai. .

Raj: Kyaa tum iss shaadi se khush ho Sonal.

Sonal: Shock hoke. Yeh aap kaisi baate kar rahe hai Raj. Main bahot khush hu iss shaadi se.

Raj: Sonal kisi bhi rishte ke liye sabse jyaada jaruri hai pyaar jo shayad main tumhe naa de paau. Phir bhi tum iss rishte mein ho kisliye.

Sonal: Muskurate hue. Aapne khud hi kaha ke shayad aap pyaar naa de paaye. Hosakta hai future mein aap pyaar de sake. Aur kisi bhi rishte mein pyaar ke saath bharosa bhi hota hai Raj. Aur mujhe aapke upar pura bharosa hai ke ekdin aap bhi pure dil se iss rishte ko apna lenge.

Raj: Aur agar nhi apna paaya toh.

Sonal yeh sunne ke baad ek pal toh ro de aisi hogyi par phir muskura ke boli. Toh kyaa hua. Hum best friend hai right. Toh saari zindagi best friend banke guzarenge. Iss chiz ki guarantee toh aap de sakte hai rightt.

Raj bas Sonal ko dekhe jaa raha tha aur soch raha tha ke kitne aasani se Sonal ne itni badi baat kehdi. Sirf dosti ke liye Sonal ne apni puri zindagi kurbaan kardi.

Sonal: Boliye Raj.

Raj: Main yeh promise karta hu Sonal. Future mein pata nhi iss rishte ka kya hoga par aaj se balki abhi se tum meri sabse achhi sabse pyaari dost banke rahogi. Tumhe kisi bhi tarah ki takleef nhi hone dunga kabhi bhi. Aur thikk 1 hafte baad hum ghumne jaayenge. Bolo kaha jaana hai Maldives ya Mauritius.

Sonal: Jaha aap lejayenge yeh Sonal waha jaayegi.

Raj: Aree aise kaise. Tum bolo kaha jaana chahogi.

Sonal: Aap kaha jaana chahte hai Raj.

Raj: Meri aisi koi ichha nhi hai. Jaha tum chahogi hum waha jaayenge.

Sonal: Mauritius chale.

Raj: Okk toh hum thik 1 hafte baad Mauritius jaayenge. Packing start kardo.

Sonal: Ab so jaaiye Raj. Bahot raat hogyi hai phir kal aapko office aur mujhe college bhi jaana hai.

Raj: Good Nighttt Sonal.

Sonal: Good Nightt Rajj.

Phir dono so jaate hai.

Update 40
Agle din as usual Sonal aur Raj saath nikalte hai college aur office ke liye. Aur Aarav lene jaata hai.

Sonal jab dopahar ko ghar jaati hai toh dekhti hai Meera Deepak aur Samar ready khade hai. Aur Swati bhi wahi thi.

Sonal: Aaplog kahi jaa raho ho kyaa.

Deepak: Hum wapas Jaipur jaarahe hai beta. Tum ab apna ghar sambhalo.

Sonal: Udaas hoke. Itni bhi kyaa jaldi hai papa kuch dun rukh jaate.

Meera: Nhi beta. Maa baap beti ke sasuraal mein nhi rehte. Aur phir Samar ka college bhi toh miss horaha hai naa.

Sonal: Thikkk hai.

Phir Sonal sabse gale milti hai uske baad wohlog chale jaate hai.

Swati: Sonal ab main bhi chalti hu. Ghar mein didi akeli hongi.

Sonal: Thik hai di. Byeee.

Swati: Byee.

Phir Swati bhi chali jaati hai.

2 din baad

Rajesh aur Ranjeet ko bhi pata chal chuka tha ke unka plan fail hochuka hai isiliye woh bhi kuch waqt ke kiye underground hogaye the par unhone apne ek aadmi ko Jaipur mein Vicky ke pichhe laga diya tha jisse agar woh pakda jaaye toh yeh apne aap ko bacha sake.

Vicky ne abhi tak aisi koi bhi harqat nhi ki thi jisse uske upar shaq ho. Par Sameer ne apna aadmi uske pichhe laga rakha tha jisse usse yeh pata chala ke Sameer ke paas ek aur mobile hai jisse woh bahot hi jyaada dhyaan se use karta hai.

Sameer ne apne aadmi se Vicky ke paas se uske saare mobile laane ko kaha toh uss aadmi ne bhi chalaki se apna kaam kardiya tha jisse Sameer ko yeh pata chal gaya ke Vicky innsab mein shamil hai.

Sameer: Karan humara shaq sahi nikla yeh Vicky innsab mein shamil hai. Yeh Vicky hi woh aadmi tha jo shaadi mein aaya tha goli chalane wale ke saath.

Karan: Jabardast khabar di hai bhai tune. Utha saale ko proper warrant ke saath uske ghar se aur laga dande.

Sameer: Tu Chinta mat kar. Sham tak tere paas puri khabar hogi kisne yehsab karwaya hai.

Phir Sameer Vicky ke khilaf proper proof aur arrest warrant ke saath uske ghar jaata hai.

Mr. Khanna: Inspector sahab aap yaha. Kyaa aapko pata chala kisne goli chalayi thi.

Sameer: Jii haa. Humhe sab pata chal gaya hai ke kaun hai innsab ke pichhe. Par pehle yeh bataiye aapka beta kaha hai.

Mr. Khanna: Woh toh 2 din ke liye apne kisi dost ke saath ghumne gaya hai.

Sameer: Whatttt. Usse abhi ke abhi yaha bulaaye.
Mr. Khanna: Baat kyaa hai sir.

Sameer: Sab pata chal jaayega. Woh kitni der pehle nikla hai.

Mr. Khanna: Abhi thodi der pehle.

Sameer: Abhi ke abhi usse yaha bulaaye aur yeh naa kehna hum yaha hai.

Mr. Khanna bhi Vicky ko call lagate hai.

Vicky: Haa papa boliye.

Mr. Khanna: Kaha hai tu. Abhi ke abhi ghar aa teri maa ki tabiyat kharab hogayi hai. Jaldi aa.

Vicky: Kyaaa. Main abhi aata hu. Main yehi paas mein hi hu.

Mr. Khanna: Woh aaraha hai. Par baat kya hai sir.

Sameer: Sab pata chal jaayega usse aane toh dijiye. Phir apne saath aaye aadmiyon se bolta hai. Tumlog harjagah se usse gherlo. Bhaag naa paaye woh.

Sab: Yes Sir. Phir saare aadmi faill jaate hai aur Vicky ke aane ka intezaar karne lagte hai.

Mrs. Khanna: Sir kyaa Vicky ne kuch kiya hai.

Sameer: Aapka beta uss goli chalane wale saath shamil tha. Aapke bete ne hi uss aadmi ko shaadi mein entry karwayi thi. Aur goli Raj ke upar chalayi gayi thi toh aapko lag gayi.

Mr and Mrs. Khanna yeh sunke buri tarah se shock hojaate hai unhe yakeen nhi horaha tha.

Mrs. Khanna: Nhi Sir. Mera Vicky aisa nhi kar sakta. Woh thoda bigda hua hai par kisi ki jaan lele woh aisa nhi kar sakta.

Sameer: Humare paas saboot hai. Hum bina saboot ke kuch nhi bol rahe hai. Aane dijiye aapke bete ko 2 thappad lagaunga saara sach bolega.

Mr and Mrs. Khanna shocked the aur roye jaa rahe the. Thodi der mein Vicky waha aajata hai. Jaise hi woh ghar mein aata hai toh Sameer ko dekh kar ghabra jaata hai.

Vicky: Sir aap yaha.

Sameer: Haaa main yaha. Tere liye hi aaya hu. Socha thoda teri khatirdaari karlu. Raj aur Karan ne thik se teri khatirdaari nhi ki thi toh main hi karlu.

Vicky: Darr se. Yehh sab aap kyaa bol rahe hai Sir. Main kuch samjha nhi.

Sameer: Abhi samjhata hu. Yeh bol woh apne pocket se Vicky ka phone nikalta hai. Sameer ke haath mein apna phone dekhne ke baad Vicky buri tarah darr jaata hai usse pata chal jaata hai ke woh pakda gaya hai. Isiliye woh bhaag ke bahar jaata hai toh Sameer ke aadmiyon ne usse daboch liya.

Sameer Vicky ke paas aata hai aur usko do thappad lagata hai. Thappad itna jordaar tha ke Vicke honth se khoon nikalne lagta hai.

Sameer: Kaha bhaag raha tha. Mujrim kanoon se jyaada din nhi bhaag sakta. Ab bol yehsab tune kyo kiya. Yaa lagau ek aur thappad.

Vicky: Darr se aur rote hue. Nhi nhi mujhe aur nhi maarna. Main sab sach batata hu. Main hi uss gunge aur behre aadmi ko shaadi mein leke gaya tha security staff ko maine pehle hi paise deke apne side karliya tha.

Sameer: Kisliye leke gaya tha uss aadmi ko aur kise maarne ke liye.

Vicky: Main uss aadmi ko apne beizaati ka badla lene ke liye leke gaya tha taaki woh Sonal ke saamne Raj ko maarke uskl shaadi ke din hi vidhwa karde isse meri beizaati ka badla bhi pura hojaata hai aur Sonal ka mujhe chorke uss Raj ko choose karne ka sabak bhi mil jaata.
Sameer yeh sunke aur 2 thappad khinch ke lagata hai jisse Vicky nichhe girr jaata hai.

Mr and Mrs. Khanna apne bete ke muh se uski karni ka kaboolnama sunke sadme mein chale gaye the. Unhe aaj apni parvarish pe ghinn aarahi thi. Unhe yakeen nhi horaha tha unka beta aisa hoga. Unka sir sharam se jhukk gaya tha.

Mr. Khanna ko hadd se jyaada gussa aaraha tha isiliye woh aage badhte hai Vicky ko maarne lagte hai. Usko laat ghuse maar maar ke adhmara kardete hai.

Mr. Khanna: Neech Kamine kyaa yeh din dekhne ke liye tujhe itna bada kiya tha teri har khawaish ko pura kiya tha. Aakhir humne aisa kaunsa paap kiya tha jo humhe tere jaisa kapoot mila. Teri wajah se ab hum kisi ke saamne sir nhi utha sakte. Tu itna gir gaya ke kisi ki jaan leni chahi. Aaj se tu marr gaya hai humare liye.

Mrs. Khanna: Agar mujhe pata hota ke meri kokh se ek neech janam lene wala hai toh main tujhe apne kokh mein hi maar deti. Meri kokh se janam leke tune meri kokh meri aatma tak ko apavitra kardiya hai. Inspector sahab lejaaiye isse mere ghar se.

Sameer: Hawaldaar uthao isse aur le chalo thane waha iski abhi aur khatirdaari hogi. Aur aaplog kisi bhi wakeel ko appoint karke apna aur unka time waste mat kariyega kyoki ab yeh kam se kam attempt to murder ke jurm mein lamba andar jaayega.

Mr. Khanna: Aajse balki abhi se yeh humare liye marr gaya hai. Agar mera bas chalta toh yehi isko jaan se maardeta.
Phir Sameer waha se nikal jaata hai. Aur pichhe Mr and Mrs. Khanna apni kismat pe rone lagte hai.

Idher Jab Ranjeet ka aadmi dekhta hai ke police Vicky ko adhmare halat mein jail le jaarahe hai toh woh aadmi fatafat Ranjeet ko bata deta hai jisse Rajesh aur Ranjeet under ground hojaate hai.

Sameer Vicky ko thane laake usko jail mein daalke achhe se maarta hai. Jisse Vicky behosh hojaata hai. Phir usko hosh mein laata hai aur puchta hai.

Sameer: Itna toh mujhe pata hai yeh tere akele ka kaam nhi hai aur tu Mumbai mein kisi ko achhe se jaanta bhi nhi hai ke waha se uss aadmi ko yaha leke aaye. Toh sidhi tarah batata hai yaa wapas se khatirdaari start karu.

Vicky: Adhmari halat mein. Mere mumbai se aane ke kuch din baad 2 log mujhse milne yaha aaye the. Unka naam Rajesh aur Ranjeet tha. Woh log uss Raj ke purane dushman hai. Kyoki Raj ki wajah se hi unka business tabah hua aur woh jail mein the. Isiliye woh Raj ko maarke apna badla lena chahte the. Unhone hi uss aadmi ko jaipur bheja tha. Main unke saath apna badla lene ke liye judd gaya tha.

Sameer: Greattt ab baitha reh kal tujhe court mein pesh karenge phir tu humesha ke liye jail mein sadega.

Phir Sameer Karan ko call lagata hai.

Karan: Haa Sameer kuch pata chala.

Sameer: Sabkuch pata chal gaya hai kisne kiya kyo kiya sabkuch.

Karan: Greatttt. Ab jaldi bata.

Sameer: Pehle bata tu kisi Rajesh aur Ranjeet ko jaanta hai kyaa.

Karan: Haaa bahot achhe se. Dono baap bete hai bahot bade kamine hai. Indono ne apni biwi aur maa ke saath milke Raj pe jhootha attempt to rape ka ilzaam lagaya tha jiski wajah se ghar mein 4 mahine bahot kuch hua tha. Jail mein the ab shayad bahar hai. Aur tujhe inke baare mein kaise pata. Kyaa inhone hi......

Sameer: Exactly. Raj se badla lene ke liye hi inhone Jail se nikal ke Vicky se contact kiya phir plan karke iss kaand ko anjaam diya. Vicky ne sab kuch kabool kiya hai. Main tujhe uska kaboolnaama bhejta hu tu unnlogo ko arrest karle.

Karan: Saale harami. Jail mein rehne ke baad bhi nhi sudhre aur issbaar sidha maarne ki koshish ki. Issbaar toh saalo ko faasi ki saza dilwaunga. Tu mujhe bhej main warrant nikalwata hu. Aur thank you bhai itni madad karne ke liye. Thank You so much.

Sameer: Kyaa yaar Karan tu bhi. Hum dost hai. Aur phir yeh toh meri duty thi. Chal ab rakhta hu aur tu unko pakad le.
Karan: Haa Thikk hai. Byee.

Sameer: Byeee.

Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Karan jaldi se unlogo ke khilaf warrant issue karwake unko arrest karne ke liye nikalta hai. Par ghar meij taala laga hua tha. Woh unko bahot jagah talash karta hai par kahi nhi milte.

Karan: Saale lagta hai underground hogaye hai. Par chorunga nhi saalo ko.

Phir Karan sehar ke har police station aur news channel mein unki photo bhej deta hai.

Raj ko jab yeh pata chalta hai toh usko bhi bahot gussa aata hai. Par Karan usko shant karwa deta hai.
Idher Mr. Khanna ne Raj ko phone karke Vicky ke kiye ki maafi maangi.

Raj ne Sonal ko yehsab nhi bataya tha warna woh darr jaati.

4 din baad

Raj office se sham ko jaldi aajata hai. Jab woh apne room mein aata hai toh waha pe Sonal packing ko recheck kar rahi thi.

Raj: Saari packing hogayi na. Kuch bhul toh nhi rahi ho naa.

Sonal: Mere hisaab se toh saari packing hogayi hai. Aap ekbaar dekh lijiye.

Raj: Jarurat nhi hai. Tumne ki hai toh thik hi hogi. Tum jaldi se Hari Kaka de bolke se dinner lagwao mein fresh hoke aata hu.

Sonal: Jiii.

Phir Raj fresh hone chala jaata hai aur Sonal nichhe aati hai.

Smita: Sonal beta saari taiyaariyan hogyi hai naa.

Sonal: Jii Mummy. Saari taiyaariyan hogyi hai. Bas dinner karke hum niklenge.

Smita: Waha pe apna aur Raj ka dhyaan rakhna. Aur agar tumlog beach mein jaao toh Raj ko samundar se durr rakhna Raj ko swimming nhi aati hai.

Sonal: Jii Mummy main dhyaan rakhungi.

Smita: Waha khub enjoy karna aur koshish karna Raj ke dil mein tumhare liye jagah banjaaye.

Sonal: Jii Mummy.

Thodi der mein Raj ready hoke nichhe aata hai. Phir Raj aur Sonal dinner karne lagte hai.

Dinner ke baad dono nikalne ke liye ready the. Nandini dono ki aarti utarti hai aur Sonal ko kaan mein dheere se All the best wish karti hai.

Smita: Raj apna aur Sonal ka khayal rakhna. Sonal ko waha bilkul bhi takleef mat hone dena samjhe. Aur khub enjoy karna.

Raj: Jii Mummy.

Nandini: Aarav.

Aarav: Jii Bhabhi.

Nandini: Inndono ko achhe se airport drop kar aao.

Aarav: Jii Bhabhi. Chaliye bhaiya bhabhi.

Phir Raj aur Sonal sabka aashirwaad leke waha se Airport ke liye nikal jaate hai. Thodi der mein dono airport pahonch jaate hai.

Raj: Aarav ghar mein sabka khayal rakhna.

Aarav: Bhaiya aap yaha ki tension mat lijiye. Aap bas apna honeymoon achhe se enjoy kijiye. Aur apna aur bhabhi ka khayaal rakhiyega.

Raj: Hmm. Thikk hai ab tu jaa.

Aarav: Jiii. Byee bhaiyaa. Byee bhabhi. And Happy Honeymoon.

Sonal: Aarav dhyaan se jaana.

Aarav: Ji Bhabhi.

Phir Aarav waha se chala jaata hai aur yehdono airport ke andar jaake check in karke flight mein baith jaate hai.

Sonal: Raj kyaa main window seat pe baith jaau. Pleaseee.

Raj: Hmm aao baitho.

Sonal: Thank You.

Phir thodi der mein flight take off hojaati hai. Jab flight take off hoti hai toh Sonal kaske Raj ka haath pakad leti hai.

Raj: Sonal everything alrighttt.

Sonal: Woh mujhe take off aur landing ke waqt thoda darr lagta hai.

Raj: Ookk koi baat nhi. Yeh bol Raj Sonal ka haath kaske pakad leta hai.

Jab flight take off hojaati hai toh Raj Sonal ka haath chorr deta hai.

Sonal: Thank You Rajjj.

Raj bas smile kardeta hai aur bolta hai. Tum chaho toh so jaao. Humhe bahot time lagega.

Sonal: No problem Raj. Neend aayegi toh so jaungi.
Phir dono ke beech koi baat nhi hoti. Dheere dheere Sonal ko neend aane lagti hai toh woh Raj ke ek haath ko kash ke pakad leti hai jaise woh kahi chala naa jaaye aur uske kandhe pe sir rakhke sone lagti hai.

Raj ko Sonal ki iss harqat pe hasi aarahi thi par woh control karta hai aur Sonal ke sir ko sehlaate hue woh bhi so jaata hai.

Kuch der sone ke baad achanak Sonal ki neend toot jaati hai toh woh khud ko kisi ke kandhe se chipke hue paati hai. Aur apne sir mein kisi ke haath ka aihsaas bhi hota hai.

Sonal ekpal ko toh apne situation mein ghabra jaati hai aur woh jhatt se uthne hi wali hoti hai ke woh dekhti hai ke woh Raj ke kandhe se chipki hui hai aur uske sir mein Raj ka hi haath hai. Khudko Raj se chipke hone se woh sharma jaati hai aur dheere dheere alag hojaati hai.

Alag hone ke baad woh dekhti hai ke Raj apne sir ko seat ke backrest ke sahare laga ke so raha hai jisse uski gardan upar ki taraf hogayi hai.

Sonal: Mann mein. Yeh Raj kaise so rahe hai. Aise toh inke gardan mein dard hojayega. Phir woh dheere se Raj ke sir ko theek karne ki koshish karti hai toh Raj neend mein hi apne sir ko Sonal ke kandhe mein rakh deta hai.

Sonal: Mann mein. Areee yeh toh mere kandhe mein hi sir rakhdiye hai. Ab kyaa karuu. Ab agar jyaada hilaungi toh inki neend toot jayegi. Ek kaam karti hu aise hi sone deti hu.

Phir Sonal Raj ko apne kandhe mein hi sone deti hai aur uske sir se apna sir lagake aankhe band karke baithe baithe wapas so jaati hai.

Flight land hone ki announcement se Raj ki neend toot ti hai toh woh dekhta hai woh Sonal ke kandhe mein sir rakh ke so raha tha aur Sonal ka sir uske sir ke upar hai.

Raj dheere se apna sir uskr kandhe se uthata hai toh Sonal ka sir Raj ke kandhe mein gir jaata hai jisse Sonal ki bhi neend toot jaati hai.

Sonal: Hadbada ke. Kyaa huaa Rajjj.

Raj: Aree kuch nhi hua. Flight land hone wali hai.

Sonal: Oo Thikk hai.

Raj: Tum chaho toh Hotel mein jaake so jaana. Waise bhi yaha subah ke 5 hi baje hai.

Sonal: No Problem Raj. Meri neend poori hochuki hai. Ab aur neend nhi aayegi.

Raj: Thikk hai. Mujhe abhi thoda aur sona hai toh main thoda so jau toh chalega naa.

Sonal: Haa haa Raj. Aap hotel mein aaram se so jaiyega. Par ek shart hai.

Raj: Kyaaa.

Sonal: Aap bed mein soyenge naa ki sofa pe. Mujhe achha nhi lagta aap aise sofa mein sote hai.

Raj: Thikkk hai.

Thodi der mein flight land hojaati hai dono check out karke bahar aate hai toh unhe receive karne ke liye hotel ka staff aaya hua tha.

Staff: Good Morning Sir and Ma’am. And welcome to Mauritius. I hope that you have boarded a comfortable journey.

Raj: Good Morning and Thank You.

Staff: Shall we leave for the hotel sir.

Raj: Yeahh sure.

Staff: Please come this way sir.

Phir Staff inndono ko car ke paas lejaake inka samaan load karkw inko hotel ki taraf le jaane lagta hai.

Raj: Excuse me.

Staff: Yes Sir.

Raj: Can we get a tour guide to explore the Mauritius.

Staff: Sure sir. From our hotel you will have your guide whenever you want.

Raj: Oo thank you.

Sonal toh car mein baithke bas bahar ka nazara hi dekhe jaarahi thi aur woh bahit khush thi Raj ke saath akele ghumne aake jo uske chehre se saaf samaj aaraha tha.

Thodi der baad yehlog hotel pahonch jaate hai. Jaha se yehlog reception mein jaake apne kamre mein chaabi lete hai phir apne kamre ki taraf chal dete hai.

Staff: Here is your room Sir.

Raj aur Sonal dekhte hai unke liye ek honeymoon suite book kiya gaya hai. Sonal Honeymoon suite room dekh kar thoda sharma jaati hai.

Staff: If you want anything feel free to contact on the reception sir.

Raj: Yeahh Sure. Thank You.

Sonal: Raj aap aaram se so jaaiye.

Raj: Aur tum kyaa karogi.

Sonal: Main. Main yaha sofa pe baithi rahungi.

Raj: Pagal hogyi ho. Tum kitni der yaha oe baithi rahogi. Itni lambi journey hui hai chalo tum bhi thoda so jaao.

Sonal: Par aapko problem hoga Raj.

Raj: Koi Problem nhi hoga. Yeh bol Raj bed mein beech mein ek partition kardeta hai extra pillows se. Yehlo ab toh thik hai naa.

Sonal bas dekhti hai aur haa mein gardan hila deti hai. Phir thodi der mein dono fresh hoke so jaate hai. Sonal ko ek chiz ki khushi thi ke Raj aaj bed mein so raha hai.

Update 41
Subah Sonal ki neend phone ki ring se toot ti hai. Woh neend mein hi phone receive karti hai.

Sonal: Hello.

Nandini: Pahonch gaye tumlog.

Sonal: Neend mein hi. Haa bhabhi hum toh subah 5 baje hi pahonch gaye the.

Nandini: Oookkk. Abhi kaha ho.

Sonal: Sapno ki duniya mein.

Nandini: Kyaaa abhi tak so rahe ho. Waha ke time ke hisaab se toh 10 baje rahe honge. Utho kitna so ge. Waha sone ke liye gaye ho.

Sonal: Bas bhabhi uth rahi hu.

Nandini: Hmm thikk hai. Achhe se ghumna aur khub enjoy karnaa.

Sonal: Jii bhabhi.

Phir call cut hojaata hai. Sonal angdaai lete hue uthti hai aur bagal mein dekhti hai toh waha Raj nhi thaa.

Sonal: Yeh Raj kaha chale gaye. Rajjj. Rajjj.

Sonal uthke washroom ke taraf aati hai toh waha door bahar se lock tha. Raj toh washroom mein bhi nhi hai. Kaha gaye hongee.

Sonal phir bed ke paas aati hai apna phone lene ke liye toh waha usse ek sticky note milta hai jo Raj ne rakha tha jisme likha tha...

Good Morning. I hope neend achhe se aayi hogi. Main neech lobby mein hu. Tension mat lena. Jaldi se taiyaar hoke neeche aajana. I am waiting.

Sonal yeh padhke jaldi se bag se kapde nikalke washroom ki taraf bhaagti hai aur thodi der mein achhe se ready hoke niche lobby mein chali jaati hai.

Nichhe Lobby mein jab Sonal aati hai toh dekhti hai Raj manager se baate kar raha thaa.

Sonal: Raj.

Raj jab Sonal ki taraf dekhta hai toh usko ek tak dekhta hi rehta hai. Jeans top leather jacket gale mein scarf aankho mein googles Sonal ki khubsoorati ko aur badha raha tha. Raj ne Sonal ko pehli baar western dress mein dekha thaa.

Sonal: Rajjj.

Sonal ke bulane se Raj hosh mein aata hai.

Raj: Haaa haa Good Morning.

Sonal: Good Morning.

Raj: Yeh western dress tumpe bahot achha lag raha hai.

Sonal: Sharmake. Thank You Raj. Aap bhi achhe lag rahe hai.

Raj: Thank You.

Sonal: Aapne mujhe yaha kyo bulaya.

Raj: Ab yaha hum ghumne aaye hai. Toh achhe se ghumenge na. Saara din room mein thodi rahenge. Hum ghumne jaa rahe hai isiliye bulaya.

Sonal yeh sunke bahot khush hojaati hai. Jo uske chehre se saaf pata chal raha tha.

Raj: Par uske pehle hum chalenge breakfast karne. Chalo chalte hai.

Phir Raj Sonal ke saath waha ke ek achhe se restaurant mein jaata hai jaha usne Mumbai se hi specially Sonal ki pasand ka indian food ke liye book kiya tha.

Dono uss hotel ke top floor mein naake ek achhe se cabin mein baith jaate hai jaha se Mauritius ka bahot hi sundar view mil raha tha.

Sonal: Its so beautiful Raj.

Raj: Pasand aaya.

Sonal: Bahotttt. Thank Youuu.

Raj: Aree abhi toh bahot kuch baaki hai. Aao baitho yaha pe.

Dono jaake ek table mein baith jaate hai.

Raj: Waiter please bring our order.

Raj ki baat ko sun waha khada waiter chala jaata hai.

Sonal: Raj humne toh koi order diya hi nhi. Phir woh kaha chala gaya.

Raj: Thodi der ruko pata chal jaayega.

Sonal Raj ki baat maanke waha baithke waha ka nazara dekhne lagti hai aur pictures click karne lagti hai.

Thodi der baad mein woh waiter unka order leke aajata hai. Khaana dekh kar Sonal hairaan hojaati hai.

Sonal: Rajjj yaha pe yeh sab.

Raj: Maine 2 din pehle hi mumbai se yeh sab arrange karwa diya tha. Pasand aaya.

Sonal: Thank You so much Rajjj. Mujhe yeh bahot pasand aaya.

Raj: Tum meri dost ho Sonal. Sabse achhi dost. Ab main kya mere dost ke liye itna nhi karsakta.

Raj ke muh se dost sunke Sonal thodi udaas hojaati hai par phir woh wapas hasne lagti hai yeh sochke ki ekdin dost se aage jarur badhenge.

Raj: Chalo start karo. Specially yehsab tumhare liye hi hai.
Sonal: Pehle aap start kijiye phir main karungi.

Phir dono khaana khaane lagte hai. Khaana dono ko hi achhe laga tha. Thodi der baad khaana khatam karke Guide ke saath Mauritius ke famous jagah pe ghumne ke liye nikal jaate hai.

Sonal Raj ke saath bahot enjoy kar rahi thi. Jaha Raj yehsab ek dost ke naate kar raha tha wahi Sonal Raj ka pyaar samaj ke enjoy kar rahi thi. Par usko Raj ke dil ka haal pata tha.

Pura din ghumne ke baad dono bahar dinner karke wapas hotel aajate hai.

Sonal: Aaj ke din ke liye Thank You so much Raj.

Raj: Tumhe andaza bhi hai tumne subah se kitni baar Thank You bola hai.

Sonal: Jitni baar bhi bolo kam hai.

Raj: Yeh choro tumhe achha laga na.

Sonal: Bahotttt.

Raj: Bas yehi chiz tum ghar mein boldena.

Waha harkoi mujhe yeh bolraha tha Sonal ka khayal rakhna usko achhe se enjoy karana khush rakhna. Ek baat batao ghar walo pe aisa kaunsa jaadu kardiya hai tumne jo harwaqt tumhare baare mein hi baate karte hai.

Sonal Raj ki baate sunke hasne lagti hai.

Raj bhi Sonal ko aise haste dekh khush thaa. Chalo ab so jaao bahot raat hogayi hai.

Sonal: Jiii.

Phir dono fresh hoke so jaate hai.

Aise hi inke honeymoon ke 10 din haste khelte hue guzar jaate hai aur dono wapas mumbai aajate hai. Raj ne Sonal ki har khwaish har khushi ka dhyaan rakha tha. Usko pure Mauritius ka tour karwaya tha. Bahot saari shopping karwayi thi aur koi na koi surprise bhi deta rehta tha.

Sonal ne bhi Raj ke saath bahot enjoy kiya. Raj ka uske prati itna care dekhkar uske dil mein Raj ke liye pyaar aur badh gaya tha. Aur ab toh Sonal Raj ke bina jaise ek pal bhi nhi reh sakti thi.

Udher Yash aur Swati unndono mein toh Raj aur Sonal jaisa kuch nhi tha. Dono apne honeymoon ka pura faiyda utha rahe the. Mumbai mein jo dono ekdusre ke saath akele time spend nhi kar sakte the woh dono ne Maldives mein samundar ke beecho beech interest ke saath wasool kiya tha.

Aise hi dekhte dekhte 6 mahine guzar jaate hai. Inn 6 mahino mein Raj ko toh Sonal ki aadat padh chuki thi. Usko har ek chiz ke liye Sonal ki jarurat padhti thi. Yaha tak ke uske office ke files kaha hai iske liye bhi usko Sonal ki jarurat padhti thi. Aur kahi na kahi Raj ke dil mein Sonal ke liye ek khaash jagah ban gayi thi.

Sonal toh ab jaise Raj ke pyaar mein puri tarah se pagal hochuki thi. Ab uski halat aisi thi ke Raj ko bina dekhe usko ek pal bhi chain nhi aata tha. Subah se lekar raat tak woh bas Raj ke liye hi kaam karti rehti.

Raj bhi Sonal ka achhe se khayal rakhta tha usko aaye din dinner pe ya shopping pe ya ghumane le jaata tha. Raj ne jaisa wada kiya tha ke woh Sonal ko kisi chiz ki kami nhi hone dega woh uss waade ko achhe se nibha raha tha.
Idher Nandini aur Shruti ne bhi bete aur beti ko janam diya tha. Dono hadd se jyaada khush the. Aakhir maa banne ki khushi kisko nhi hoti. Shruti ne Nandini ke bete ka naam aur Ishita ne Shruti ki beti ka naam rakha tha Kartik aur Shrishti.

Sonal dono ke liye bahot khush thi par uske mann mein ek dukh tha ke kya kabhi usko yeh sukh milega. Kyaa woh kabhi maa bann paayegi.

Idher Vicky ko 10 saal ko saza hui Sonal aur baaki sabko bhi pata chal chuka tha ke humle Raj ke upar hua tha jiske chalte sab darr gaye the jisme Sonal toh sabse jyaada darr gayi thi. Par Raj aur Karan ne milke sabko shant karwa diya tha.

Rajesh aur Ranjeet dono underground the abhi bhi aur wahi se naya plan bana rahe the aur issbaar unka target Raj nhi Sonal thi. Woh Raj ke jeevan uske sabse jyaada close insaan ko usse durr kardena chahte the aur unke nazar mein patni se jyaada close aur kaun hosakta tha isiliye unka next target ab Sonal thi.

Aarav aur Payal ke baare mein sabhi gharwalo ko bata diya gaya tha pehle toh sabhi ne dono ki bahot khinchai ki phir Payal ki padhai ke baad engagement fix kardi gayi. Ishita aur Samar dono ab relation mein the par iski khabar kisi ko nhi thi.

Ekdin Raj jab office se aata hai toh uska mood bahot off tha aur Sonal ko yeh dekh kar bilkul achha nhi lag raha tha.

Sonal: Kyaa baat hai Raj. Aaj aap udaas dikh rahe hai. Office mein kuch hua kyaa.

Raj: Bujhe mann se. Nhi Sonal aisi koi baat nhi hai. Bas thoda thakk gaya hu. Isiliye aisa lag raha hai. Yeh bol Raj fresh hone washroom chala jaata hai. .

Par Sonal ko Raj ki baat pe yakeen nhi hota. Isiliye woh Yash ko call lagati hai.

Sonal: Jijaji aaj office mein kuch hua hai kyaa Raj ka mood off lag raha hai.

Yash: Woh Sonal actually kal Megha ka birthday hai. Isiliye Raj ka mood off hai.

Sonal ab samaj gayi thi ke Raj kisliye dukhi hai.
Yash: Dekho Sonal bura mat manna par Raj ko aur thoda waqt do.

Sonal: Mujhe pata hai Jijaji. Aur maine Raj ko kaha hai unko jitna waqt chahiye woh le sakte hai. Aur kal aapke dost thoda late office aayenge.

Yash: Hmm. Thikk hai.

Phir call cut hojaata hai. Tab tak Raj bhi bahar aajata hai.
Sonal: Chaliye dinner karlijiye.

Raj: Mujhe bhuk nhi hai Sonal.

Sonal: Aree aise kaisee bhukk nhi hai. Aapko pata hai naa agar aap nhi khayenge toh Mummy bhi nhi khayengi. Aur agar aapdono nhi khayenge toh main bhi nhi khaungi. Aur mujhe bahot bhuk lagi hai Raj. Pleasee thoda sa khaa lijiye.

Raj Sonal ko dekhta hai jisne bahit hi masoom sa face banake bola tha. Jisse Raj bhi inkaar nhi kar paaya. Phir dono nichhe aake dinner karlete hai.

Sone ke waqt Sonal dekhti hai Raj bed mein leta hua hai aur apni aankho ko haath se dhaka hua hai.

Sonal: Rajjj.

Raj: Aankho se haath hatate hue dheeme awaaz mein. Hmm.

Sonal: Wo mujhey kal subah mandir jana hai toh aap le chalenge kya. Please mana mat karna actually maine mannat mangi hai ki kal aapke sath mandir me puja karke gareebo me kapde daan karungi.

Raj: Dheeme awaaz mein. Thikk hai.

Sonal: Good Night. .

Update 42
Agle din Sonal jaldi uth kar sare kam khatam karti hai aur phir Raj ko utha deti hai.

Raj ka mann udash tha par phir bhi kuch nahi kehta aur Sonal ke sath mandir chala jata hai. Sonal ne red colour ki saree peheni thi aur Raj ne white colour ka kurta payjama. Dono mandir me pravesh karte hai.

Sonal: Pandit ji aaj meri behen ka janam din hai par ab wo is duniyaan me nahi hai unka naam Megha hai unhi ki yaad mujhe badi puja karwani hai aur kapde daan karne hai.
Sonal ke aise bolne se Raj puri tarah shock hojaata hai aur uski aankho mein aansu aajate hai .

Pandit: Yeh to apne bahut hi achha socha hai isse unki aatma ko shanti milegi main abhi karta hun.

Sonal: Raj main jaanti hun ki Megha aap k liye kya thi par humein aaj ke din use haste hue yaad karna chahiye na ki udas hokar aur haan aap mujhe agar bata dete ki kis wajah se aap udash hai to sayad main isse achha kuchh kar pati par wo mujhe pata hi kal sham ko chala isliye... socha ki... maine kuchh galat to...

Raj naa mein gardan hila deta hai.

Pandit aake Raj aur Sonal ke saath milke achhe se puja karwata hai. Phir dono dakshina deke kapde daan karne lagte hai.

Raj ko wakai bahut sukun mil raha tha wo bhi sirf Sonal ki wajah se. Aaj use pura yakeen ho gaya tha ki Sonal se achhi sangini use mil hi nahi sakti thi aur Sonal se jyada use koi samajh hi nahi sakta. Yahan tak ki wo khud apne aap ko itana nahi samajhta tha jitna Sonal use samjhati thi. Ab Raj ke dil me Sonal ke liye izzat aur pyar aur bhi badh gaya tha. Thodi der baad dono mandir se ghar aate hai phir dono taiyaar hokar office aur college ke liye chal dete hai.

2 din baad Sonal ke paas Swati ka call aata hai.

Sonal: Haa di boliye.

Swati: Mummy papa ka call aaya tha Rashi ki engagement fix kardi hai Mamaji ne isiliye humsab ko invite kiya hai. Waha bhi call aaya hoga.

Sonal: Mujhe issbaare mein kuch nhi pata. Aur itni jaldi shaadi.

Swati: Mummy bata rahi thi ke ladka achha hai Mamaji ke jaan pehchan ka hai aur Rashi ko bhi achha laga isiliye abhi sirf engagement kar de rahe hai. Tu waha pe puchle call aaya hai yaa nhi. 7 din baad engagement hai.

Sonal: Thikk hai.

Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Sonal jab lunch karne nichhe aati hai tab Smita usse puchti hai.

Smita: Sonal.

Sonal: Ji Mummy.

Smita: Tumhare Mamaji ka call aaya tha pune se. Unki beti ki sagai hai.

Sonal: Jii Mummy. Mujhe di ka call aaya tha.

Smita: Unhone puri family ko invite kiya hai. Maa ji ki tabiyat thik nhi isiliye woh jaa nhi paayengi. Tumhara papa aur bade papa business ke kaam se bahar gaye hai aur unke bina hum jaa nhi paayenge. Kartik abhi chota hai isiliye usko abhi kisi function bhejna achha nhi lagta hai toh Nandini aur Karan ka bhi nhi hoga. Aarav ka bol nhi sakti. Toh tum aur Raj chale jaao.

Sonal: Thikk hai Mummy jaisa aap kahe. Par agar aap sab bhi aate toh achha lagta.

Smita: Hum shaadi mein jaayenge naa.

Sonal: Jii thikk hai.

Smita: Toh kab jaa rahi ho tum.

Sonal: Raat ko Raj se baat karke kal batadungi.

Smita: Thikk hai. Jaisa tum thikk samjho.

Phir sab apne apne kaam mein lag jaate hai. Raat ko jab Raj office se aata hai Sonal kamre mein hi thi.

Sonal: Aagaye aap. Kaisa tha aaj ka din. Lunch thikk se kiyaa thaa naa.

Raj: Aree patni ji thoda saans toh lijiye. Eksaath kitne sawaal karti ho. Din thik tha. Lunch achhe se kiya agar nhi karta toh tum pata nhi mera kyaa karti.

Sonal: Jyaada kuch nhi bas raat ka khaana nhi milta aapko. Bhuka sona padhta.

Raj: Bas sirf isiliye hi lunch karleta hu. Yeh bol hasne lagta hai.

Sonal: Very Funny. Achha mujhe na aapse ek jaruri baat karni hai.

Raj: Hmm bolo.

Sonal: Abhi nhi aap fresh hoke dinner karlijiye phir karte hai.

Raj: Thikk hai.

Phir Raj fresh hoke dinner karke wapas kamre mein aata hai aur bed mein sone lagta hai.

Sonal: Aap so gaye. Maine kaha tha na mujhe kuch jaruri baat karni hai.

Raj: Soya nhi hu. Bolo kyaa baat hai.

Sonal: Woh meri mama ji ki beti ki sagai hai 7 din baad. Toh waha jaana hai. Pune.

Raj: Achha toh chali jao. Kab jaana hai bolo main tickets karwa deta hu.

Sonal: Mujhe akele nhi humdono ko jaana hai.

Raj: Aahhh Sorry Sonal. Par kal se office mein ek naye project ko leke kaam start hoga. Aur starting mein chorke main aur Yash nhi aapaayenge. Woh bhi itne din ke liye.

Sonal: Udaas hoke. Toh aap nhi chalenge.

Raj: Aree udaas mat ho. Tum chali jaao. Main sagai ke ek din pehle aajunga.

Sonal: Nhi rehne dijiye Hum saath hi jaayenge. Aapke bina main nhi jaaungi.

Raj: Aree tumhara mann hai toh tum chali jao. Aise mann ko nhi maara karte.

Sonal: Aapke bina kaisee.

Raj: Koi baat nhi. Aur maine kaha na main sagai ke ek din pehle aajaunga. Aur tum pehle jaaogi toh apne mummy papa ke saath achhe se time spend bhi karlogi isiliye tum jao.

Sonal thodi der sochne ke baad haa kardeti hai.

Raj: Toh bolo kab jaogi main tickets karwa deta hu.

Sonal: Main kal di se puchke batadungi. Ab akele toh jaa nhi sakti unke saath hi jaaungi.

Raj: Thikk hai. Chalo ab so jaao. Aur subah mujhe thoda jaldi utha dena.

Sonal: Thikk hai. Good Nighttt.

Raj: Good Nightt.

Agle din Sonal Swati ko saari baat batati hai jo uski Raj ke saath hui thi.

Swati: Mujhe bhi kal Yash ne bataya hai ke woh nhi aa sakte.

Sonal: Toh ab aap boliye hum kya karee. Raj ne toh boldiya hai jab main chahu jaa sakti hu.

Swati: Thikk hai toh kal chalte hai. Tu packing karle.

Sonal: Thikk hai di. Main ghar mein baat karleti hu.

Swati: Thikk hai.

Phir call cut hojaata hai aur Sonal Smita se bolta hai.

Sonal: Mummy kyaa main kal jaa sakti hu Pune.

Smita: Kyaa Raj se tumhari baat hogyi hai.

Sonal phir Raj se hui baat Smita ko batati hai.

Smita: Toh kyaa tum akele jaa sakogi.

Sonal: Di mere saath jaa rahi hai.

Smita: Hmm. Thikk hai toh tum apni packing karlo aur Raj ko bolke kalki tickets karwalo. Aur pune apne mama ke yaha call karke bata do.

Sonal: Jii Thank You.

Phir Sonal Raj ko call karti hai.

Raj: Haa Sonal bolo.

Sonal: Aap busy hai.

Raj: Bolo naa.

Sonal: Wohh kyaa aap kalke liye meri aur di ki tickets karwa denge pune jaane ke liye.

Raj: Achha thikk hai main karwa deta hu. Aur kuchh.

Sonal: Jiii aapne lunch karliyaa.

Raj: Bas wahi karna jaaraha hu. Tumne kiyaa.

Sonal: Jii maine karliya.

Raj: Thikk hai. Main kalke liye tum dono ki tickets karwa deta hu. Byee.

Sonal: Byee.

Phir Sonal apni packing mein lag jaati hai.

Raat ko Raj Sonal ko uski tickets pakda deta hai.

Raj: Yehlo tumdono ki tickets. Kal subah ki flight hai. Swati Yash ke saath direct Airport aajayegi. Tum mere saath chalna tumhe drop karta hua main office chala jaunga.

Sonal: Jii. Thank You.

Raj: Tumhari packing hogyi naa.

Sonal: Haa hogyi. Aur aap aayenge naa Sagai mein.
Raj: Main sagai ke ekdin pehle aajaunga.

Sonal: Thikk hai.

Phir dono dinner karke so jaate hai.

Agle din Sonal thoda jaldi uthke sabke liye nashta banake pune jaane ke liye ready hojaati hai.

Raj: Sonal.

Sonal: Jii.

Raj: Yeh lo mera Credit card apne paas rakho. Waha pune mein kaam aayega.

Sonal: Iski jarurat nhi hai Raj.

Raj: Rakhlo. Sagai ka function hai kab jarurat padh jaaye.
Sonal: Thank You.

Raj: Tum ready ho.

Sonal: Haa bas aap breakfast karlijiye phir chalte hai.
Raj: Thikk hai chalo.

Smita: Sonal packing thik se karli naa.

Sonal: Jii Mummy.

Smita: Dhyaan se jaana. Aur yaha ke chinta naa karna. Achhe se enjoy karna. Aur pahonch ke call kardena.

Sonal: Jii Mummy.

Phir dono breakfast karke Airport ke liye nikal jaate hai.

Thodi der mein dono Airport aajate hai jaha Swati pehle se khadi thi.

Raj: Dhyaan se jaana aur apna khayal rakhnaa. Aur pahonch ke call kardena.

Sonal: Aap bhi apna khayal rakhiyega aur time se khaana khaa lijiyega.

Phir dono Airport ke andar chale jaate hai. Raj bas Sonal ko jaate hue dekh raha tha.

Yash: Kyaa dekh raha hai Raj.

Raj: Yaar jab bhi kisi ko aise Airport pe jaate hue dekhta hu naa toh mujhe woh din yaad aajata hai jis din meri Megha bhi aise hi andar jaa rahi thi. Par phir kabhi bahar nhi aayi.

Yash: Aaj achanak yeh baat kisliye Raj. Bhul jaa uss baat ko. Ab teri ek khushal zindagi hai. Itni achhi biwi hai kyo purani baato ko yaad karke khud ko takleef deta hai.

Raj: Main bhale hi kitna bhi aage badh jaau. Par Megha

Update 43
2 ghante baad Sonal aur Swati pune pahonch jaate hai jaha Rashi unhe lene ke liye aayi hui thi.

Rashi: Welcome to Pune didi.

Dono: Thank You aur Congrats Rashi.

Rashi: Thank You didi. Aane mein koi takleef toh nhi hui naa. Aur dono jijaji nhi aaye.

Dono: Aree undono ko bahot jaruri kaam hai isiliye Sagai ke pehle din aayenge. Tu yeh bata yeh achanak sagai ka faisla kaise liya.

Rashi: Mummy Papa ne pasand kiya. Rishta achha laga isiliye maine bhi haa kardiya.

Dono: Achhi baat hai.

Aise hi baate karte hue yehdono ghar aajate hai jaha pe pehle se hi Deepak Meera aur Samar the aur kuch rishtedaar bhi the.

Sonal aur Swati jaake apne maa baap aur bhai ke gale lag jaati hai.

Meera: Kaisi hai meri bachhiyan. Khush toh ho naa.

Dono: Hum achhe hai Mummy aur bahot khush hai. Aaplog kaise ho.

Meera: Tumdono ko dekhliya naa toh ab hum bhi khush hogaye. Aao baitho.

Phir dono baithke sagai ki taiyaari ko leke baate karne lagte hai par uske pehle Mumbai call karke baat karli thi.

Raat ko jab Raj ghar aata hai toh usse mahaul thoda ajeeb dikhta hai. Kyoki baaki ke dino mein jab woh ghar aata tha toh Sonal humesha uske saamne rehti thi aur aaj woh nhi thi isiliye Raj ko mahaul ajeeb laga.

Woh sidha apne kamre mein aata hai toh waha bhi usse same feeling aati hai. Phir woh change karke washroom mein jaake fresh hota hai aur jab bahar aata hai toh bed mein usko uske kapde nhi dikhte aur office ke kapde bhi wahi pade hue dikhte hai.

Raj: Sonal ne meri aadat bigaad di hai. Jab woh thi toh mujhe yehsab kabhi dekhne ki jarurat hi nhi padhti thi. Phir woh khud hi apne kapde nikalta hai aur office ke kapde side karta hai.

Dinner ke baad woh sone aata hai toh usko Sonal ka call aata hai.

Sonal: Aap ghar aagaye.

Raj: Haa aagaya.

Sonal: Dinner kiyaa.

Raj: Haa karliyaa. Tumne kiya.

Sonal: Haa karliyaa.

Raj: Sagai ki taiyaariyan hogyi.

Sonal: Bas chal rahi hai. Aapka din kaisa raha aaj.

Raj: Thikk hi thaa.

Sonal: Achha ab so jaaiye. Kal office bhi jaana hai.

Raj: Hmm Good Night.

Sonal: Good Night.

Phir call cut karke Raj so jaata hai.

Agle din Raj late so ke uthta hai. Kyoki jab se shaadi hui thi tabse Sonal hi roj Raj ko jagati thi.

Raj: Aree aaj itna late hogya Sonal ne mujhe jagaya nhi. Yeh bol woh Sonal ko bulane lagta hai. Sonall sonallll . Aree Sonal toh yaha hai hi nhi. Sonal ki aadat padh gayi hai mujhe.

Phir woh jaldi se uthta hai aur jaldi se ready hoke breakfast karke office chala jaata hai.

Par office jane ke pehle tak Raj ki halat kharab hojaati hai. Usko uska koi bhi samaan nhi mil raha tha. Uski Watch uska purse uski files kapde yaha tak ke usko uska towel bhi nhi mil raha tha. An usko Sonal ki importance samaj aarahi thi. Aur isi chakar mein usne Sonal ko 1 ghante ke andar 10-15 baar call karliya tha puchne ke liye ke uska samaan kaha kaha hai. Aur har baar Sonal patiently Raj ka call receive karti aur jawaab deti.

Sonal ke gharwale aur relatives usko dekh kar hase jaa rahe the par Sonal ko isse koi fark nhi padh raha tha. Uske liye toh itna hi bahot tha ke woh Raj se baat kar paarahi hai.

Agle din Raj sirf usse baat karne ke liye call karta hai jisse Sonal bahot khush hojaati hai.

Usidin raat ko jab Raj office se ghar aata hai toh Nandini usse puchti hai.

Nandini: Raj.

Raj: Jii Bhabhi.

Nandini: Tum kab jaa rahe ho pune.

Raj: Jii Kal dopahar ko pahonch jaunga.

Nandini: Sonal ko bata diya.

Raj: Jii nhi. Socha hai usko surprise dunga. Aap bhi mat bataiyega.

Nandini: Achhi baat hai. Kuch aur bhi baat karni thi.

Raj: Haa Bhabhi boliye naa.

Nandini: Tum iss shaadi se khush toh ho naa. Maana tumne choti mummy ki marzi aur gharwalo ki khushi ke liye shaadi karli hai. Par Sonal bahot ladki hai Raj. Maine dekha hai kis tarah woh pagal yaha sirf tumhare liye jeeti hai. Uski subah tumse hoti hai to raat tumpe khatam hoti hai.

Raj: Main jaanta hu bhabhi ke Sonal bahot achhi ladki hai. Aur shaadi ke itne mahine baad bhi usne bina kuch maang kiye sirf mera saath nibhaya hai. Jabki maine toh usse abhi tak uska pura haq tak nhi diya hai par woh bina iss baat ki parwaah kiye mere saath hai. Aur main yeh bhi maanta hu ke mere liye Sonal se achhi ladki nhi milsakti thi. Woh sach mein bahot achhi hai.

Nandini: Toh tum usko uska pura haq kyo nhi de dete Raj. Maine dekha hai inn 2 dino mein tumhari aankhe sirf aur sirf Sonal ko khojti hai. Tum rehte toh humsab ke saath ho par tumhara dil aur dimaag Sonal ke saath chala gaya hai.

Aur kahi na kahi tum bhi shayad usse pyaar karne lage ho.

Nandini ke iss baat pe Raj puri tarah se shock hojaata hai. Khaash kar woh last mein tum bhi se.

Raj: Shock hoke. Kyaa kaha aapne abhi. Phir se kehnaa.

Nandini ne josh josh mein bol toh diya ke Sonal bhi Raj se pyaar karti hai par ab usse apni galti pe pachtava horaha tha.

Raj: Maine kuch pucha hai bhabhi aapse.

Nandini: Ghabrake. Maine maine kyaa kaha.

Raj: Aapne abhi abhi kaha ke ke shayad kahi na kahi main bhi Sonal se pyaar karne laga hu. Iss main bhi se aapka kyaa matlab tha bhabhi.

Nandini ab puri tarah ghabra jaati hai. Woh kyaa bole usko samaj nhi aaraha tha.

Raj: Bataiye bhabhi. Iss main bhi se aapka kya matlab tha. Kyaa Sonal mujhse pyaar karti hai. Bataiye bhabhi.

Raj ke itne baar ek hi baat puchne se Nandini bhi ab sach boldeti hai.

Nandini: Haa woh tumse pyaar karti hai. Aur bahot pyaar karti hai. Usne jis din tumhe dekha tha usi din se woh tumse pyaar karti hai. Par usne shaadi tumse isliye nhi ki ke woh tumse pyaar karti hai balki usne sirf tumhara dard baatne ke liye hi yeh shaadi ki hai.

Nandini ke baat pe Raj hadd se jyaada shock hojaata hai. Aur ab woh andar hi andar guilty feel kar raha tha.

Raj: Yeh sab aapne abhi jo kaha woh sach hai.

Nandini: Yeh utna hi sach hai jitna tum Megha se pyaar karte ho.

Raj shock hoke wahi bed mein baith jaata hai. Usko samaj nhi aaraha tha ke woh kyaa bole kyaa kare.

Nandini: Raj kyaa soch rahe ho.

Raj: Kyaa main sach mein Sonal ke pyaar layak hu. Woh mujhse itna pyaar karti hai aur main yeh aaj tak samaj hi nhi paaya. Usne toh mujhe apne pyaar ka karzdaar bana diya hai bhabhi. Yeh jaante hue bhi ke uska pyaar puri tarah se ek tarfa hai phir bhi usne mujhse pyaar kiya aur sirf mere dukh dard akelapan kam karne ke liye usne apni puri zindagi mere naam kardi. Kyaa main kabhi uske yeh karz utaar paunga bhabhi.

Nandini: Tum aisa kyo soch rahe ho Raj. Sach kahu toh jaise Sonal tumhare liye perfect hai waise hi tum bhi Sonal ke liye perfect ho. Aur pyaar mein yeh karz nhi hota hai Raj. Agar pyaar mein karz hota hai toh shayad Megha bhi tumhare pyaar ki karzdaar hai. Aur hosakta hai iss karz ke chalte abhi tak usse shanti nhi mili hogi.

Aur agar tumhe lagta hai ke tum Sonal ke pyaar ke karzdaar ho toh tum uska yeh karz chuka do shayad isse Megha ke upar jo karz hai woh bhi khatam hojaaye. Aur tumne kaha Sonal ka pyaar ektarfa hai. Par inn kuch mahino mein mujhe aisa nhi laga. Tum bhi kahi na kahi Sonal se pyaar karne lage ho par iss baat ko maan nhi paa rahe ho.

2 din se Sonal tumhare paas nhi hai toh tumhari aankhe sirf Sonal ko khoj rahi hai yeh pyaar nhi toh aur kyaa hai Raj. Tum office jaane ke pehle ek baar pichhe ghum ke dekhte ho ke kahi se Sonal aajaye aur tumdono saath saath niklo yeh pyaar nhi toh aur kya hai Raj. Uske saath tum khush rehte ho uske rehte hue tumhe Megha ki yaad tak nhi aati. Tum humare purane wale Raj ban gaye ho.

Raj bas baitha Nandini ki baato ko sunn raha tha aur soch raha tha ke jo bhi Nandini ne bola hai woh sab sach hi toh hai. Sonal ke bina Raj ka mann bhi jaise ashant hogya hai. Uski aankhe har waqt Sonal ko hi khojti hai.

Nandini: Main aur kuch nhi kahungi Raj. Bas itna kahungi Sonal ko yeh mat batana ke maine tumhe uske pyaar ke baare mein bata diya hai. Aur hosake toh uss bechari ko uska pyaar de do. Usne bahot kiya hai tumhare liye. Itna toh koi nhi karta kisi ke liye.

Yeh bol Nandini waha se chali jaati hai.

Update 44
Raj bas wahi baitha rehta hai aur Nandini ki baato ko sochta rehta hai. Sochte sochte uska sir dard karne lagta hai isiliye woh sone ki koshish karta hai par tabhi uske paas Sonal ka call aata hai.

Raj jab dekhta hai Sonal ka call hai toh uske chehre mein apne aap ek muskurahat aajati hai.

Raj: Hello.

Sonal: Hello Rajj.

Raj: Haa Sonal bolo.

Sonal: Ghar aagaye aap.

Raj: Haa aagaya.

Sonal: Dinner kiyaa.

Raj: Haa karliya. Tumne kiyaa.

Sonal: Haa karliya. Aapki tabiyat toh thikk hai naa Raj. Aapki awaaz se lag raha hai aapki tabiyat kharab hai.

Raj Sonal ki baat sunke sochne lagta hai kitna pyaar karti hai yeh mujhse. Mere se itna durr rehke bhi sirf meri awaaz sunke isko meri halat ka pata chal raha hai.

Sonal: Hello Rajjj. Rajjj aap kuch bolte kyo nhi. Aapki tabiyat thikk hai naa.

Raj: Haa. Haa meri tabiyat thik hai Sonal. Bas thoda sir dukh raha hai. Aur tum meri itna fikr mat karo. Tum waha enjoy karne gayi ho toh enjoy karo.

Sonal: Kyaaa aapka sir dukh raha hai. Jarur jyaada der laptop mein kaam karne se hua hoga. Main kehti rehti hu jyaada der laptop mein mat busy raha kijiye par meri sunta kaun hai. Aapka sir dukh raha hai aur main waha aapke paas bhi nhi hu. Aapna bilkul apna khayal nhi rakhte hai Raj. Main kal hi wapas aarahi hu.

Raj: Sonal shant hojao. Main thikk hu. Bas halka sa sir dard hai. Aur tumhe aane ki koi jarurat nhi hai. Aur maine jyaada der laptop mein nhi bitaya hai.

Sonal: Aise kaise Raj. Mere liye sabse jyaada jaruri aap hai yeh sagai nhi.

Raj: Main thikk hu Sonal. Aur itni fikr mat kiya karo.

Sonal: Dheere se. Kaise naa karu Raj. Aap nhi jaante aapko kuch hojaata hai toh mujhe kaisa mehsus hota hai.

Raj: Kuch kaha tumne. Halaki Raj ne sunn liya tha.

Sonal: Nhii. Aap ek kaam kijiye bed ke left drawer mein Balm rakha hai woh lagaiye usse thoda aaram milega aur neend aajayegi.

Raj: Thikk hai. Aur koi hukum.

Sonal: Filhal ke liye itna hi. Baaki ka kal dekhti hu. Agar kal subah aapki tabiyat kharab rahi toh main kal hi wapas aaungi. Ab achhe se so jaaiye. Good Night.

Raj: Good Nighttt.

Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Raj: Tum mere se kitna pyaar karti ho Sonal. Kyaa main sach mein tumhare pyaar ke layak hu. Yeh bolte hue Raj Sonal ke sang bitaye har ek pal ko yaad karne lagta hai jisme uska aur Sonal ka ghumne jaana. Thodi bahot masti karna hasi mazaak karna Sonal ka uske liye harwaqt samne rehna yeh sab sochte hue hi woh so jaata hai.

Idher Sonal ne jabse suna tha Raj ka sir dukh raha hai usko thodi tension hogayi thi.

Swati: Sonal sirf halka sa sir dard hai kyo itna tension le rahi ho.

Sonal: Unse milne ke baad aisa pehli baar hai di ke unko koi problem hai aur main unke paas nhi hu.

Swati: Woh thikk hai Sonal. Chalo so jaao.

Sonal: Mujhe abhi neend nhi aarahi hai di. Aap so jaaiye.

Swati: Sonal maine kaha na so jaao. Dekhna kal subah jab call karogi tab woh ekdum thikk hogaa.

Sonal Swati ke bolne pe so toh jaati hai par uska dil dimaag Raj ki tabiyat ke upar hi thaa.

Idher raat ko Raj ko sapne mein Megha ke saath tha.

Raj: Kaisi ho Meghaa.

Megha: Main bilkul bhi achhi nhi hu.

Raj: Kisliye Meghaa.

Megha: Kyoki tum pareshan ho. Kyaa baat hai Raj kisliye pareshan ho.

Raj: Tum toh jaanti ho naa Megha. Sonal mujhse kitna pyaar karti hai kyaa main uske layak hu.

Megha: Achhaa. Pehle mujhe yeh batao kyaa tum bhi usse pyaar karte ho.

Raj: Yeh tum kyaa bol rahi ho Megha. Main tumse pyaar karta hu.

Megha: Main tumhara kal thi Raj. Par Sonal tumhara aaj hai aur woh tumse bahot pyaar karti hai. Aur tum bhi usse pyaar karte ho par maan nhi rahe ho.

Raj: Nhii Megha yeh sach nhi hai.

Megha: Achha toh apni aankhe band karo aur apne mann mein dekho tumhe kiska chehra nazar aata hai.

Raj Megha ki baat sunke apni aankhe band karke dekhta hai toh usko jaha humesha Megha ka chehra nazar aata tha waha ab Sonal ka hasta muskurata hua chehra nazar aaraha tha jisko dekhte hue Raj ke chehre mein bhi muskurahat aagayi thi.

Megha: Kiska chehra dikha Raj. Sonal ka naa.

Raj kuch nhi bolta.

Megha: Tum bhi Sonal se pyaar karte ho Raj. Aur ab time aagaya hai ke tum Sonal ko uska pyaar do. Usko woh sab do jiski woh haqdaar hai. Usne bahot intezaar kiya hai Raj. Ab uska woh intezaar khatam kardo. Bolo karoge naa. Samaj lo tum apni Megha ke saath hi ho.

Aur isi ke saath Raj ki neend toot jaati hai kyoki uska alarm bajne lagta hai.

Raj: Main aaraha hu Sonal. Aur tumhe ab tumhara pyaar jarur milega. Tumhe woh harchiz milegi jiski tum haqdaar ho. Par tumhe thoda sa intezaar aur karna hoga. Tumhe special tarike se tumhara pyaar milega.

Yeh bol woh jaldi se nahane chala jaata hai aur phir ready hoke nichhe aata hai jaha Nandini baithi hui thi.

Raj: Bhabhi jaldi se nashta de dijiye mujhe late horaha hai.

Nandini: Kaha jaarahe ho.

Raj: Pune apni Sonal ke paas. Aur haa Thank You so much.

Nandini Raj ko khushi aur hairaani se dekhti rehti hai. Kyaa bola tumne kiske paas.

Raj: Apni Sonal ke paas.

Nandini: Apni Sonal matlab tum usse....

Raj: Haa bhabhi. Main apni Sonal ko aur nhi tadpaunga usko uska pyaar uska pura adhikaar usko dunga. Par thoda special tarike se jiske liye usko thoda intezaar karna padega.

Nandini: Main bahot khush hu Raj. Ab jaake uss bechari ka intezaar khatam hoga.

Raj: Woh mujhse itna pyaar karti hai bhabhi meri zindagi khushiyon se bhar di haj usne. Ab meri baari hai ke uski zindagi ko khushiyon se bhar du. Usko harwoh chiz du jiski woh haqdaar hai. Usse keh saku ke main bhi usse pyaar karne laga hu.

Nandini: Bahot achhe Raj. Tum baitho main abhi tumhare liye nashta leke aati hu.

Thodi der mein Raj nashta karke Airport ke liye nikal jaata hai jaha Yash pehle se khada tha phir dono flight mein baithke Pune ke liye nikal jaate hai.

Idher Sonal subah se hi Raj ka phone try kar rahi thi par uska phone switch off aaraha tha. Jisse woh aur tension mein aagayi thi.

Sonal: Yeh Raj ka phone band kyo hai. Kahi tabiyat jyaada toh nhi bigad gayi. Bhabhi ko call karti hu.

Nandini: Bolo devrani ji. Humhe kaise yaad kiya.

Sonal: Bhabhi Raj kaha hai unka phone kabse band aaraha hai. Raat ko unki tabiyat bhi kharab thi. Ab kaise hai woh thikk toh hai naa.

Nandini: Achha toh saiya ji ke liye humse contact hua hai. Raj toh subah hi nikal gaya. Kaha gaya pata nhi.

Sonal: Unki tabiyat kharab thi aur woh nikal gaye. Unhe apna bilkul bhi dhyaan nhi hai.

Nandini: Sonal shant hojao. Raj ki tabiyat thikk thi. Tum chinta mat karo. Hum sab hai naa yaha.

Sonal: Kaise chinta naa karu bhabhi. Unse milne ke baad aisa pehli baar hua hai ke main unke saath nhi. Main yaha kaise hu mujhe pata hai.

Nandini: Aree pagal chinta mat karo. Woh jaise hi aayega main khud baat karwaungi. Thikk hai.

Sonal: Thikk hai.

Phir call cut hojaata hai. Par Sonal ka ab kisi kaam mein mann nhi lag raha tha. Woh baar baar apne mobile mein dekh rahi thi.

Idher Raj aur Yash pune pahonch gaye the. Unhe receive karne Samar aaya hua tha jisse Raj ne raat ko hi boldiya tha.

Samar: Kaise aap dono.

Dono: Hum thik hai. Tum kaise ho.

Samar: Main bhi thikk hu. Chale.

Dono: Haa chalo. Waha kisi ko bataya toh nhi hai na.

Samar: Nhi kisi ko nhi. Par pata nhi kyo Sonal di subah se pareshan hai.

Raj: Ab uski jitni bhi pareshani hai sab khatam hojayegi. Tum chinta mat karo.

Thodi der baad dono ghar aajate hai.

Rashmi: Raj Yash tumdono aagaye. Bahot late kardiya aane mein.

Dono Rashmi ke pair chute hai aur bolte hai. Kaam hi aisa padh gaya ke uss waqt nhi aa paaye.

Rashmi: Koi baat nhi. Chalo aao baitho.

Raj aur Yash ki nazar Sonal aur Swati ko dhund rahi thi par woh kahi nhi dikh rahi thi.

Rashmi: Jinko dhund rahe ho woh dono upar hai. Samar inko lejaa.

Phir Samar dono ko upar leke jaata hai. Jaha Swati Rashi ke saath thi par Sonal waha nhi thi.

Samar: Didi dekhiye kaun aaya hai.

Swati: Kaun aaya hai.

Samar beech mein se hatt jaata hai toh Raj aur Yash andar aajate hai.

Swati inndono ko dekh kar bahot khush hui khaash kar Yash ko dekh kar.

Swati: Yashhhhh Rajjjj aagaye aaploggg.

Yash Swati ko dekh kar bahot khush hua. Uska mann toh kar raha tha abhi jaake usko baahon mein le le. Par Raj ki nazar toh uski Sonal ko dhund rahi thi.

Raj: Swati Sonal kaha hai

Swati: Pata nhi kyaa hua achanak uska mann nhi lag raha kahi bhi isiliye woh bagal wale kamre mein hai akeli. Tumhari tabiyat kaisi hai ab.

Raj: Ab thikk hai.

Swati: Tum jao mil lo usse. Kal se pareshan hai tumhare liye.

Raj jaldi se bagal wale kamre mein jaata hai aur door knock karta hai.

Sonal: Aajaiye. Darwaza khula hai.

Raj andar jaata hai toh dekhta hai Sonal khidki ki taraf chehra karke khadi hai. Raj bas usko dekh raha tha aur apni aankho mein basa raha tha. Par Sonal toh bahar hi dekh rahi thi.

Raj: Agar mujhse baat nhi karni ho toh main wapas chala jau.

Sonal yeh awaaz sunke pichhe mudd ke dekhti hai toh uski khushi ka tikana nhi tha. Par uski aankho se aansu bhi beh rahe the.

Sonal daud ke aati hai aur Raj ke gale lag jaati hai aur rone lagti hai.

Raj: Aree aree kyaa huaa. Kyo ro rahi ho. Kyaa mera aana achha nhi laga. Toh main wapas chala jaata hu.

Sonal yeh sunte hi Raj ko aur kash ke gale laga leti hai jaise usko choregi toh woh kahi chala jaayega.

Sonal ko aihsaas hi nhi tha ke abhi uski situation kyaa hai. Par Raj ko situation ka pura aihsaas tha par woh jaanta tha iss waqt Sonal ki condition kyaa hai.

Raj: Sonalll kyo ro rahi ho. Chup hojaao.

Sonal: Alag hote hue. Kaha thee aap. Phone kyo band tha aapka. Pehle bataiye aapki tabiyat kaisi hai. Aap thikk toh hai naa. Kyaa hua thaa aapko.

Raj: Sonal ke aansu pochte hue. Aree aree shant shant. Sab batata hu. Pehle yeh aansu pocho. Mujhe meri biwi ke aankho mein aansu achhe nhi lagte. Mujhe meri biwi humesha haste aur muskurate hue hi achhi lagti hai. Aur main bilkul thikk hu. Mera phone band isiliye tha kyoki main flight mein tha baad mein onn karna bhul gaya.

Sonal: Aapko pata hai main kitni pareshan hogayi thi.

Raj: Aur woh kisliye.

Sonal: Aapki tabiyat kharab thi aur aapka phone band tha toh mujhe tension hogyi thi.

Raj: Ab toh thikk hai naa.

Sonal haa mein gardan hila deti hai.

Raj: Achha batao. Surprise achha laga.

Sonal: Bahot achha laga. Aapne breakfast kiya hai naa.

Raj: Haa kiya hai. Tumne khaya.

Sonal: Thoda sa.

Raj: Kisliye.

Sonal: Woh achha nhi lag raha tha.

Raj: Very bad. Jao jaldi se apne liye nashta leke aao. Aur mere saamne baithke karo. Abhiiii. Aur koi sawaal jawaab nhi.

Sonal bhi chup chaap chali jaati hai aur thoda sa naashta leke upar aati hai.

Kuch der mein nashta hone ke baad Sonal bolti hai.

Sonal: Aap fresh hojaaiye.

Raj: Hmmm. Par uske pehle yeh lo.

Sonal: Yeh kyaa hai.

Raj: Yeh kal liya tha tumhare liye. Agar tum sagai mein yeh pehnogi toh mujhe achha lagega.

Sonal box kholke dekhti hai toh usme ek blue colour ki saree thi.

Raj: Pasand aaya.

Sonal: Bahot achhi hai. Main sagai mein isse hi pehungi. Thank You.

Raj smile kardeta hai phir fresh hone chal deta hai aur Sonal Raj ki di hui saree ko apne seene se laga leti hai.

Sonal bahot khush thi pehle toh Raj ka surprise phir Raj ki taraf se gift jisse woh khushi se naach rahi thi. Par udher kuch log iski khushiyon ko nazar lagane ka plan bana rahe thee.

Rajesh aur Ranjeet ne Raj ke upar nazar rakhne ke kiye ek aadmi ko uske pichhe laga rakha tha jo unndono ko Raj ki har khabar deta tha. Aur usi se unko yeh pata chala ke Raj pune gaya hua hai.

Rajesh: Humari zindagi barbaad karke woh Raj khushiyan mana raha hai.

Ranjeet: Chinta mat kijiye dad. Bahot jald uski khushiyon ko maatam mein naa badla toh mera naam Ranjeet nahi.

Rajesh: Issbaar usko jaan se nhi maarenge usko zindagi bhar tadapne ke liye chor denge. Woh marna bhi chahe toh marr nhi paaye. Usse uski har pyaari chiz chinn lenge aur iski suruaat karenge uski khubsoorat biwi se.

Ranjeet: Bilkul. Par jo bhi bolo uski Biwi hai badi mast. Aisa lagta hai jaise swarg ki koi apsara hai.

Rajesh: Aur uss swarg ki apsara ka dharti pe koi kaam nhi hai usko wapas swarg hi bhej denge.

Ranjeet: Bas ek sahi mauka. Phir uss Raj se uss Sonal humesha ke liye durr kardenge.

Rajesh: Ekdumm. Tu apne aadmi ko bol uss Raj ki harqat pe nazar rakhe. Ekdum saaye ki tarah uska pichha karte rahe.

Ranjeet: Thikk hai.

Idher raat ko pune mein sablog busy the kyoki agle din sagai thi isiliye jo jo kaam baaki the sab pure kiye jaarahe the.

Update 45
Sonal apne kaam mein busy thi apne beheno ke saath hasi mazaak kar rahi thi aur Raj durr khada usko pyaar se dekhe jaa raha tha aur soch raha tha.

Raj: Mann mein. Kitni pyaari hai Sonal. Chehre pe duniya bhar ki masoomiyat hai aur muskurahat bhi kitni pyaari hai. Par puri pagal hai. Kitna mujhse pyaar karti hai. Sirf mere liye apni puri zindagi mere naam kardi aur badle mein kabhi kisi chiz ki maang nhi ki. Meri chotti si takleef se yeh kitna ghabra jaati hai.

Bagal mein khada Yash yeh dekh raha tha aur woh puch baithta hai.

Yash: Aise kyaa dekh raha hai Raj. Woh teri hi biwi hai.

Raj: Mujhe pata hai Yash. Par isne mere liye kitna kuch kiya hai aur maine iske liye kuch bhi nhi kiya. Yeh mujhse kitna pyaar karti hai aur kabhi saamne se mujhse pyaar nhi maanga. Main toh iske pyaar ka karzdaar hogya hu.

Yash: Agar aisa hai toh tu isko iske hisse ka pyaar deke woh karz utaar de.

Raj: Bahot jald Yash. Bahot jald. Sonal ko uske hisse pyaar bahot jald milega. Abhi kuch din baad hi Sonal ka birthday hai. Maine socha hai usi din Sonal ko woh sab dunga jiski woh haqdaar hai.

Yash: Bahot achha socha hai. Aur isse achha gift toh Sonal ko mil hi nhi sakta.

Raj: Isiliye toh uss din ko choose kiya hai.

Yehlog baat karne mein busy the aur inko pata hi nhi chala kab Swati inke paas aake khadi hogyi.

Swati: Kis din ko choose kiya hai Raj aur kisliye.

Raj: Bas hai kuch special. Sabke liye surprise.

Swati: Achhaa aisa kyaa karne wale ho. Yash aapko toh pata hi hoga. Mujhe nhi batayenge.

Yash: Jarur batata par yeh surprise bahot special hai aur main promise karta hu isse tum bhi bahot khush hojaogi.

Swati: Aisi baat hai toh phir dekhte hai aisa kyaa plan kiya hai aapdono ne. Achha ab chaliye dinner karlijiye. Bahot late hogaya hai.

Raj: Tum aur Sonal bhi chalo. Saath mein karte hai.

Swati: Humhe abhi thoda kaam hai hum baad mein khaayenge.

Raj: Bilkul bhi nhi.

Ruko main abhi aata hu. Yeh bol Raj Sonal ke paas chala jaata hai jaha Sonal apne kaam mein busy thi.

Raj: Sonal.

Sonal: Haa Raj boliye.

Raj: Mujhe bhuk lagi hai.

Sonal: Aapne abhi tak dinner nhi kiyaa. Aap rukiye main abhi aapke liye dinner laati hu. Aap bhi naa bilkul bhi dhyaan nhi rakhte apna.

Raj: Aree ruko ruko. Pehle batao tumne khaya.

Sonal: Abhi nhi Raj. Bas yeh thoda sa kaam baaki hai phir karlungi.

Raj: Yeh kaam yehi band karo aur chalo dinner karne.

Sonal: Par Raj thoda sa hi baaki hai.

Raj: Maine kaha naa chalo chup chaap. Aur jab tak tum nhi khaogi main bhi nhi khaunga.

Raj ki iss baat pe Sonal saare kaam wahi chor deti hai aur Raj ke saath dinner karne ke liye chal deti hai bina koi sawaal jawaab kiye.

Idher Sonal ko jaate dekh Swati bhi chal deti hai. Phir charo milke dinner karne lagte hai.

Dinner ke waqt khaate samay Sonal ke muh mein khaana lag jaata hai jiska usse andaza nhi tha. Raj woh dekhta hai toh woh khud hi khaana saaf kardeta hai jisse Sonal ko thodi sharm bhi aati hai.

Thodi der mein dinner complete karke Sonal aur Swati apna kaam khatam karne chali jaati hai. Raj aur Yash Sonal ke Mama Papa ke saath busy hojaate hai.

Kuch der baad jab kaam khatam hojaata hai tab sab sone ke liye chal dete hai.

Room mein aane ke baad Sonal as usual Raj ke bag se uske liye kapde nikal deti hai.

Raj: Tumhe pata hai tumhari isi aadat ne mujhe bahot pareshan kiya hai.

Sonal: Matlab.

Raj: Yeh jo tum mera har kaam kardeti ho aur isiliye mujhe kuch Karna nhi padhta aur tumhare naa rehne se mujhe pareshani hoti hai.

Sonal yeh sunke hasne lagti hai aur bolti hai. Aadat padh gayi hai toh rehne dijiye. Kyoki main toh yeh kaam karungi hi chahe aap mujhe daante yaa gussa kare.

Raj: Phir karti raho saari zindagi.

Sonal: Khushi se. Chaliye ab so jaaiye. Bahot raat hogyi hai. Waise aapko sir dard toh nhi hai naa ab.

Raj: Jis wajah se horaha tha woh wajah khatam hogyi isiliye ab koi sir dard nhi hai.

Sonal: Aur woh wajah kyaa thi.

Raj: Batadunga bahot jald.

Sonal: Waise mujhe di bata rahi thi aapne koi surprise plan kiya hai. Kyaa hai woh.

Raj: Abhi toh bilkul nhi bataunga. Bahot special hai aur khash tumhare liye hi hai.

Sonal: Mere liyee.

Raj: Haaa. Aisa surprise jisse dekhte hi tum khushi se uchal padogi.

Sonal: Aur woh kab denge.

Raj: Abhi thoda time hai. Par yaha nhi apne ghar mein dunga.

Sonal: Mujhe intezaar rahega.

Phir dono so jaate hai.

Agle din sagai thi toh subah se hi sab kaam mein lage hue the. Par Sonal ne Raj ko akela nhi chora tha. Dono hi ekdusre ki madad kar rahe the aur saath mein hasi mazaak bhi kar rahe the.

Sham ko sagai ke liye guest aane start hogye the. Sablog ready bhi horahe the.

Sonal ne Raj ki di hui saari peheni thi jo uske upar bahot achhi lag rahi thi. Raj toh usko dekhte hi reh gaya.

Sonal: Aise kyaa dekh rahe hai Raj. Achhi nhi lag rahi mujhpe.

Raj: Yeh saree toh tumhare liye hi bani hai. Bahot khubsoorat dikh rahi ho tum.

Sonal: Sharma ke. Thank you Raj.

Phir dono nichhe aate hai. Swati bhi Sonal ki saree dekh rahi thi aur usko woh bahot pasand aayi thi.

Swati: Sonal yeh saree kab li tune. Bahot achhi lag rahi hai. Sagai ke baad mujhe de dena.

Sonal: Yeh saree toh main kabhi kisi ko naa du. Yeh saree specially Raj mere liye laaye hai kal.

Swati: Kyaa baat hai. Raj ki choice toh mast hai. Dekh kaise sab teri saree ko hi dekh rahe hai. Bahot achhi lag rahi hai tujhpe. Ek tera Raj hai jo tere liye khud shopping karta hai aur ek mere Yash hai jo aajtak mere liye ek nail polish tak nhi laaye.

Sonal: Ab isme main kyaa kahu. Par main bahot khush hu. Bhale hi Raj mere se pyaar nhi karte. Par unki yeh care mere liye unke pyaar se kam nhi hai. Main toh saari zindagi isi ke saath jee lungi.

Swati: Ek baat bolu. Raj jab se yaha aaya hai maine notice kiya hai woh tujhe harwaqt dekhta hai uski nazre jaise harwaqt tujhe hi khojti rehti hai. Uski aankho mein mujhe tere liye pyaar dikha hai. Mujhe lagta hai woh bhi tujhse pyaar karne laga hai.

Swati ki baat sunke Sonal ke dil ki dhadkan badh jaati hai. Usko Swati ki baat pe yakeen nhi horaha tha.

Sonal: Aap kyaa keh rahi hai di. Raj toh Megha se pyaar karte hai. Aur aapne jo dekha hai woh mere liye ek care respect hoga.

Swati: Mujhe bhi pyaar ki samaj hai Sonal. Main daave ke saath keh sakti hu Raj tujhse pyaar karne laga hai. Uske dil mein tere liye ek khaash jagah ban gayi hai.

Sonal kuch bhi nhi bolti kyoki uske paas kuch bolne ke liye tha hi nhi.

Swati: Agar tujhe yakeen nhi toh tu khud Raj ki aankho mein dekh yaa uski nazar se halka sa durr hoke dekh.

Sonal bina kuch bole waha se chali jaati hai aur Swati ki boli hui baat sochne lagti hai.

Sonal: Kyaa Raj sach mein mujhse pyaar karne lage hai. Yaani meri mehnat rang laayi. Mere Raj bhi mujhse pyaar karte hai ab. Par agar yeh di ki nazar ka bhram hua toh. Agar di ne jo bola woh galat nikla toh. Nhii nhii main abhi kisi nateeze pe nhi aaungi. Ekbaar mera dil toot chuka hai ab agar dobara toot ta hai toh main jee nhi paungi.

Abhi Sonal yeh soch hi rahi thi ke pichhe se awaaz aati hai mujhe nhi pata tha meri biwi ko akele barbar karne ki aadat hai.

Sonal pichhe ghum ke dekhti hai toh waha Raj khada tha.

Sonal: Raj aap yaha.

Raj: Aana padha kab se dekh raha hu meri biwi yaha akele baithe barbar kiye jaa rahi hai.

Sonal: Aisa kuch nhi hai. Bas kuch soch rahi thi.

Raj: Aisa kyaa soch rahi thi jara humhe bhi batao.

Sonal: Kuch khaash nhi. Bas aise hi.

Raj: Bata bhi do shayad kuch madad hojaaye.

Sonal ab kyaa bole usko samaj nhi aaraha tha woh phirse sochne lagti hai.

Raj: Dekho phir se sochne lagi ho. Achha choro yeh batao aaj sagai hojaa rahi hai. Toh kal yehi rehna hai yaa ghar chalna hai. .

Sonal: Aap jaisa thikk samjhee.

Raj: Thik hai phir kal ready rehna hum ghar chalenge. Ab chalo sagai ki rashm start hone ko hai.

Phir dono waha se sabke beech aajate hai.

Par Raj ne Sonal ki baat sunli thi jo usne akele mein kahi thi isiliye woh Sonal dekhte hue mann mein bolne lagta hai.

Raj: I Am Sorry Sonal. Mujhe pata hai tumhe kitni takleef hui hogi mere past ke baare mein jaanke. Par tumne sab haste hue sehliya. Par bas kuch din ka wait karo tumhari mehnat ka fal tumhe milega ab. Bahot jald tumhe tumhara pyaar milega.

Dheere dheere sagai ki rashm puri hojaati hai saare mehmaan bhi dheere dheere chale jaate hai. Ab bas ghar ke kuch log hi baaki the.

Rashmi: Sonal Swati tumhare mummy papa toh bol rahe hai woh kal chale jaayenge. Tumlog toh rahoge naa kuch din humare saath.

Sonal: Mami ji ab main kyaa bolu. Jaisa Raj chahenge main waisa hi karungi.

Swati: Haa Mami ji Yash jaisa chahenge waisa hi hoga.

Rashmi: Raj Yash rukh jao kuch din. Iss sagai ke mahaul mein tumlogo se thik se baate bhi nhi hui. Isi bahane thodi baate bhi hojayegi.

Raj: Maaf karna Mami ji. Hum rukh jaate but hum apna kaam chorke aaye hai. Agar Sonal yaha rukhna chahe toh rukh sakti hai koi problem nhi hai.

Yash: Haa Mami ji. Raj sahi keh raha hai. Swati aur Sonal yaha rukhna chahe toh rukh sakti hai baad mein aajayengi.

Rashmi: Swati Sonal rukogi naa. Shaadi ke baad toh tumdono apna Mama Mami ko bhul hi gayi ho.

Sonal: Main nhi rukh sakti Mami ji. Kyoki mera bhi college chal raha hai. Jyaada chuti nhi karsakti. Phir mere exams bhi aane wale hai.

Swati: Agar Sonal nhi rukh rahi hai toh main akele kyaa karungi. Hum baad mein phir aajayenge.

Rashmi: Ab tumdono ne reason hi aisa diya hai ke main kuch bol hi nhi sakti. Thikk hai phir jao. Lekin promise karo baad mein jarur aaoge.

Dono: Promise.

Phir sab apne apne room mein aake so jaate hai.

Agle din Sonal uthke apne aur Raj ke kapde packs karne lagti hai.

Thodi der baad sab nichhe hall mein baithe hue the.

Deepak: Raj tumlog kab nikal rahe ho.

Raj: Ji bas thodi der mein niklenge. Aaplog kab niklenge.

Deepak: Humlog sham ko niklenge. Tumlog dhyaan se jaana.

Raj: Ji.

Thodi der baad Raj Sonal Yash Swati sabse milke wapas Mumbai ke liye nikal jaate hai aur dopahar tak wohlog apne apne ghar bhi pahonch jaate hai.

Sonal apne ghar mein aake jo khushi mil rahi thi woh khushi usko ab kahi nhi milti thi.

Smita: Kaisa raha Sagai ka function sab achhe se hogya naa.

Sonal: Haa Mummy sab achhe se hogyaa.

Smita: Chalo achhi baat hai. Ab jaao aaram karo. Kal se wapas college start karo. Bahot din chutti hogyi. Exams aane wale hai naa.

Sonal: Jiii.

Phir Sonal waha se apne room mein chali jaati hai. Raj bhi jaane wala hota hai toh usko Nandini pakad leti hai.

Nandini: Toh bataya tumne usse.

Raj: Abhi nhi bhabhi.

Nandini: Ab kyo late kar rahe ho Raj.

Raj: Sonal ko surprise dunga Bhabhi. Kuch din baad uska birthday hai usi din bolunga.

Nandini: Bilkul pehle ki tarah.

Raj: Jiii. Uss waqt toh darr tha reject hone ka. Par issbaar toh koi darr nhi hai.

Nandini: Achhi baat hai. Toh kuch plan kiya kaise kya karoge.

Raj: Socha toh hai. Par pata nhi usko pasand aayega ya nhi.

Nandini: Mujhe batao. Main help karti hu.

Raj: Thikk hai. Main fresh hoke aata hu phir baat karte hai.

Nandini: Thikk hai.

Phir Raj waha se apne kamre mein aata hai toh dekhta hai Sonal fresh hochuki hai aur padhne baith gayi hai.

Raj: Kyaa baat hai tum toh ek achhi bachhi ki tarah chup chaap padhne baith gayi.

Sonal: Main achhi bachhi hi hu. Aur itne din padhai nhi hui toh usko cover karlu.

Raj: Good. Ab tum apni padhai complete karke hi waha se uthogi. Tumhara lunch bhi upar aajayega. Aur main yeh dekhlunga koi tumhe disturb bhi nhi karega.

Sonal: Thikk hai.

Phir Raj fresh hone chala jaata hai par Sonal apni aadat se majbur bina Raj ka kaam kiye usko chainn nhi milta isiliye woh Raj ke kapde nikal ke bed mein rakh deti hai.

Raj jab bahar aake dekhta hai usko hasi bhi aati hai toh gussa bhi aata hai. Sonal tirchi nazro se Raj ko dekh rahi thi.

Raj: Tum nhi sudhrogi naa. Maine tumhe mana kiya tha na.

Sonal: Achha thikk hai ab nhi karungi. Sorryyy.

Raj: Chalo ab padhai karo main neeche hu. Phir Raj waha se nikal jaata hai aur Sonal bhi apni padhai karne lagti hai.

Update 46
Raj: Bhabhi jara Sonal ka lunch upar de dijiyega. Woh padhai karne baithi hai. Toh maine usko uthne ke liye mana kiya hai.

Nandini: Yeh achha kiya. Warna woh khud thodi der baad nichhe aati lunch banane. Chalo ab batao kyaa plan kiya hai.

Raj: Woh maine socha hai. Main pura din uske saath hi spend karunga. Subah usko leke mandir jaunga jaha jaana usko sabse jyaada pasand hai. Phir usko uska favourite breakfast karwaunga. Pichli baar shaadi ke baad jab hum ghumne gaye the tab usne bola tha woh har saal apne birthday ke din Orphanage aur Old Age Home jaake time spend karti hai aur thoda donation bhi karti hai. Toh uss din wob bhi hoga.

Phir thoda bahot ghumna hoga. Uske baad uske liye maine ek hotel specially book karke decorate karwake waha usko Wish karunga aur propose karne ka socha hai. Ab mujhe yeh samaj nhi aaraha hai usse yeh sab achha lagega naa.

Nandini: Tumne jo jo socha hai woh sab Sonal ko bahot pasand aayega. Aur usko sabse jyaada kyaa pasand aayega pata hai.

Raj: Kyaa.

Nandini: Tum pura din uske saath rahoge yeh usko sabse jyaada pasand aayega. Waise kab hai uska birthday.

Raj: 2 din baad.

Nandini: Aree yeh toh kam time hai. Tumne hotel ka arrangement karliya.

Raj: Nhi. Aaj sham ko karunga.

Nandini: Achhi baat hai. Aur yeh make sure karna har chiz perfect ho aur Sonal ki pasand ka ho.

Raj: Jiii. Par mujhe uski pasand naa pasand ke baare mein jyaada nhi pata. Maine kabhi pucha hi nhi. Khaane ke baare mein usne khud bataya tha isiliye pata hai.

Nandini: Waahhh greatttt. Kaise pati ho apni patni ki pasand naa pasand nhi pata. Isme main tumhari koi madad nhi karungi. Tum khud sambhalo isko.

Raj: Aree bhabhi kardo na help.

Nandini: Bilkul nhi.

Shaadi ko 6 mahine hogye abhi tak tumhe uski pasand naa pasand nhi pata Aur ek woh hai jisko tumhare harchiz pata hai.

Raj: Meri Sonal toh greatt hai. Please help kardo.

Nandini: Sorryyy. Khud sambhalo. Yeh bol Nandini waha se chali jaati hai.

Raj waha thaga sa baitha rehta hai aur apne aap se bolta hai.

Raj: Chalo Raj beta. Bhabhi ne toh help karne se mana kardiya. Ab jab dobara pyaar kiya hai toh mehnat toh karni hi hogi. Par kaise karu. Haa Swati se puchta hu. Usko sab pata hoga. Yeh bol woh Yash ko call lagata hai.

Yash: Haa Raj bol.

Raj: Swati ko phone de. Usse kaam hai.

Yash: Meri biwi se kyaa kaam hai tujhe.

Raj: Bagal mein khada hoke sunnliyo. Chal phone de.

Yash: Haa haa deta hu. Swati yeh lo Raj baat karna chahta hai.

Swati: Haa Raj bolo.

Raj: Tumse kuch puchna hai. Par promise karo Sonal ko kuch nhi bataogi.

Swati: Aisa kyaa puchna hai tumhe.

Raj: Nhii pehle promise karo. Tum Sonal ko iss baare mein kuch nhi bataogi aur naahi yeh bologi ke meri aur tumhari baat hui hai.

Swati: Kuch soch ke. Achaa thik hai pucho.

Raj: Mujhe Sonal ki saari pasand naa pasand ke baare mein janna hai.

Swati: Aur woh kisliye.

Raj: Woh actually 2 din baad Sonal ka birthday hai toh isiliye uske liye surprise plan kiya hai uske liye. Pleasee yeh baat Sonal ko yaa kisi aur ko mat batana.

Swati: Khush hoke. Reallyyyyy. Tumne uske liye birthday surprise plan kiya hai.

Raj: Haaa. Aur isiliye mujhe batao usko kya kya pasand hai.

Swati: Bilkul kyo nhi.

Phir Swati Raj ko Sonal ki saari pasand naa pasand ke baare mein batati hai.

Raj: Thank You Swati.

Swati: Tum Sonal ke liye yeh kar rahe ho iske liye tumhe Thank You.

Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Call cut hotei Swati bagal mein khade Yash ke gale lag jaati hai aur uske gaalon mein kiss kardeti hai.

Yash: Aree aree aisa kya hogya jo aaj mere upar itni meharbaani.

Swati: Aaj main bahot khush hu Yash.

Yash: Woh toh mujhe samaj aaraha hai. Par aakhir aisa kyaa hogya. Aisa kya boldiya Raj ne.

Swati: Raj meri behen ke liye birthday surprise plan kar raha hai. Jisse Sonal bahot bahot khush hojaayegi.

Yash: Achha toh yeh hai meri biwi ke khushi ka karan. Par yeh toh mujhe pata hai.

Swati: Kyaaaaa. Aapko pata tha aur aapne mujhe bataya tak nhi.

Yash: Aree surprise tha kaise batata. Raj ne hi mana kiya tha. Aur ab usne hi bata diya.

Swati: Usko toh Sonal ki pasand naa pasand ke baare mein janna tha isiliye bataya. Par aapko mujhe batana chahiye tha Yash.

Yash: Achha galti hogyi. Maaf kardo. Chalo ab batao Sonal ko kyaa gift dene ka socha hai.

Swati: Abhi tak kuch socha nhi hai. Aap bataiye kyaa du.

Yash: Aree tumhari behen hai tum bolo. Mere se jyaada achhe se tum jaanti ho usse

Swati: Ek kaam karte hai sham ko bahar jaate hai aur koi achha sa gift dekhte hai.

Yash: Achha thikk hai. Saath mein tumhare liye bhi shopping karlenge.

Swati: Kyaaa baat hai. Mere upar itni meharbaani.

Yash: Ab bhagwan ne itni achhi biwi di hai uska khyaal toh rakhna padega na. Warna agar mujhe chor ke maayke chali gayi toh mera kya hoga.

Swati: Kabhi kabhi mera mann toh karta hai. Par phir sochti hu nhi jaati warna mera pyaara pati pagal hojayega.

Yash: Puri tarah se. Yeh bol Swati ke gaalom ko chum leta hai.

Swati: Aapko pata hai Yash Sonal Raj se bahot pyaar karti hai. Jis din se usne Raj ko dekha hai uss din se woh usse pyaar karti hai. Woh Raj ke pyaar mein puri tarah se pagal hogyi hai.

Yash: Mujhe pata hai Swati. Maine Sonal ki aankho mein dekha hai. Woh jis tarah se Raj ka khayal rakhti hai usse saaf pata chalta hai. Aur mujhe pura yakeen hai Raj bhi jald hi samjhega. Phir Mann mein bolta hai. Samaj toh woh gaya hai aur 2 din baad woh propose hi karne wala hai par abhi woh tumhe nhi bata sakta.

Swati: Aapko pata hai maine pune mein Raj ki aankho mein Sonal ke liye wahi chinta wahi fikr wahi pyaar dekha hai jo Sonal ke dil mein Raj ke liye hai.

Yash: Tum dekhna bahot jald Raj bhi yeh baat samaj jaayega. Aur phir Sonal se achhi ladki Raj ko nhi mil sakti.

Yehlog aise hi baate karte hue time spend karte hai. Udher Rajesh aur Ranjeet bhi Raj ke khilaaf ek aur plan bana chuke the.

Sham ko Raj bahar nikalta hai aur ek achhe se hotel mein jaata hai aur waha ke manager se baat karke Sonal ke birthday ke liye book karta hai. Phir waha se woh ek achhe se restaurant mein jaake uss din ke special meni taiyaar karne ko kehta hai jisme jo jo Sonal ko pasand hai woh sab hota hai.

Phir waha se ek mall mein jaata hai aur Sonal ke liye ek achha sa dress leke woh ghar aajata hai. Dress ko woh Sonal se chupa ke rakh deta hai.

Idher Ranjeet ka aadmi Raj ke pichha karte hue har woh jagah jaata hai jaha jaha Raj gaya tha aur waha pe thode paise khilake woh saari information leke Ranjeet ko de deta hai.

Raj uss aadmi ko notice toh karta hai par jyaada sochta nhi aur totally ignore karta hai. Kyoki usko laga yeh ek co-incidence hoga.

Ranjeet: Achha toh Raj apni biwi ko propose karne wala hai uske birthday ke din. Par aisa hone nhi hone dunga. Sonal ko uske birthday ka gift toh main dunga. Aur apne haatho se dunga. Aur aisa gift dunga jisse Raj ki zindagi hi tabah hojayegi. Rajjj tu dekh ab tere se kaise main apna badla leta hu. Yeh bol jor jor se hasne lagta hai.

Agla din bhi roj ke jaise guzar jaata hai. Par sham se hi Raj apne kamre mein tha aur kisi ko bhi kamre mein aane se mana kiya tha usne. Raat ko Swati Samar Nandini Shruti Ishita Payal Aarav Yash sablog 12 bajne ka intezaar kar rahe the isiliye sabne Sonal ko nichhe hi rokh rakha tha par Raj apne kamre mein aagaya tha.

12 bajne ke pehle pehle Swati aur Samar Sonal ke saath conference mein baat kar rahe hote hai. Jaise hi 12 bajte hai sablog eksaath Sonal ko birthday wish karte hai.
Sonal ka aisa pehla birthday tha jab usse itne logo ne eksaath wish kiya hogaa.

Sonal: Khushi se. Thank You So much. Aap sab ko yaad thaa.

Swati: Aree tumhara birthday hum kaise bhul sakte hai Sonal.

Once again Happy Birthday meri behen.

Sonal: Thank You Di.

Samar: Di Mummy Papa baat karenge.

Dono: Happy Birthday Sonal. Tumhe duniya ki saari khushiyan mile.

Sonal: Thank You Mummy Papa. Aaplogo ne pehle hi meri zindagi khushiyan bhardi hai. Ab mujhe aur kuch nhi chahiye.

Phir Ek ek karke Smita Ragini Ashok Vijay Savitri sab Sonal ko wish karte hai. Par Raj ke waha naa hone se Sonal ko bahot dukh hota hai.

Nandini: Kyaa hua Sonal. Iss khushi ke time pe udaasi.

Sonal: Sabne mujhe wish kiya sab yaha present hai par jinko sabse pehle wish karna chahiye wohi yaha nhi hai. Kyaa unhe mera birthday yaad bhi hai.

Nandini: Udaas mat ho Sonal. Hosakta hai Raj ne tumhare liye kuch special plan kiya ho.

Sonal: Par unhe yaha hona chahiye tha bhabhi.

Nandini: Koi baat nhi Sonal. Aise udaas nhi hote. Jaao ab jaake so jao.

Sonal bemann se hi upar chali jaati hai. Aur jab apne kamre ke paas pahonchti hai waha usse ek alag hi khushboo aati hai. Par woh usko ignore kar room ka darwaza kholke andar jaati hai toh shock hojaati hai.

Sonal jaise hi kamre mein apna pehla kadam rakhti hai uske upar phoolon ki baarish hone lagti hai. Jisse dekh Sonal ko bahot achhi lagta hai. Phir jab woh apni nazar kamre mein ghumati hai toh dekhti hai pura kamra achhe se sajaya hua hai. Aur zameen pe bade se achhe se Happy Birthday likha hua hai candles ki madad se.

Sonal: Khushi se. Rajjjj. Rajjj kaha hai aap. Bahar aaiyee.

Raj: Wishing you a very very Happy Birthday my sweet wife. Maanta hu mujhse sabse pehle wish karna chahiye tha par main akele mein karna chahta tha isiliye last mein kiyaa.

Sonal: Aankho mein aansu liyeee. Aapko yaad thaa meraa Birthday.

Raj: 2 din se innsab ki taiyaari kar raha hu bas darr tha tumhe pasand aayega yaa nhiii.

Sonal: Mujheeee bahottt pasanddd aaya Rajjj. Thankkk youu soooo muchhhh. Yeh bol woh daud ke jaati hai Rajj ke gale lag jaati hai.

Sonal khushi mein itni pagal hojaati hai ke usko hosh hi nhi rehta ke woh kyaa kar baithi. Raj bhi uske kandhe ko sehlaane lagta hai.

Raj: Tumhe pasand aaya yeh jaanke mujhe khushi huiii.
Sonal: Aapka diya hua harchiz mujhe pasand hai Rajjj. Once again Thank You so muchhh.

Raj: Aree abhi rukhh jao. Yeh kuch bhi nhi hai. Kal specially tumhare liye ek surprise plan kiya hai aur tumhe ek bahot hi jyaada special gift milega aur aisa gift milega jiske baare mein tumne socha bhi nhi hogaa.

Sonal: Aisa kyaa dene wale hai aap Rajjj.

Raj: Woh toh kal hi pata chalegaa. Chalo ab fatafat yeh cake kaato.

Sonal bagal mein table ki taraf dekhti hai toh waha ek chota sa cake tha. Jo uska favourite Butter Scotch flavour ka thaa.

Sonal: Aapko kisne bataya mujhe Butter Scotch pasand hai.

Raj: Bas pata chal gaya. Ab tumhara pati itna bhi nakara nhi.

Sonal: Mujhe pata hai aap bahot intelligent hai. Tabhi toh aapko main mili.

Raj: Achhaaa. Tumhe aisa lagta hai.

Sonal: Bilkull. Agar aap intelligent nhi hote toh itni achhi biwi ke liye aap mana nhi kar dete.

Raj: Mujhe samaj nhi aaraha hai tum apni tareef kar rahi ho yaa meri tareef kar rahe ho.

Sonal: Of Course meri tareef kar rahi hu. Yeh bol hasne lagti hai. Raj bas usko hasta hua dekhte rehta hai.

Raj: Waaahhh. Kyaa biwi mili hai. Pati ki kadar hi nhi hai. Achhi baat hai. Chalo ab fatafat cake kaato.

Sonal: Jii.

Phir Sonal Raj ka haath pakad ke cake kaati hai aur Raj ko cake khilati hai. Raj bhi Sonal ko cake khilati hai. Par thoda sa uske gaal mein laga diya.

Sonal: Yeh kyaa kar rahe hai aap Raj.

Raj: Aree birthday hai. Aur birthday ke din toh yeh hota hi hai.

Sonal: Achha aisi baat hai. Yeh bol Sonal bhi Raj ke gaalo mein cake laga deti hai. Toh yeh lijiye. Aapne mere saath cake kaata toh uss hisaab se aapka bhi birthday hua aaj.

Raj: Mujhe nhi pata tha chup chaap rehne wali shaant rehne wali baat baat pe sharmane wali itni mastikhor bhi hogi.

Sonal: Aree aap abhi mujhe jaante hi kaha hai.

Raj: Dheere se. Ab jaan jaunga achhe se.

Sonal: By The Way. Thank You So Much Raj. Mera birthday special banane ke liye.

Raj: Aree abhi kaha kuch hai. Abhi toh bahot kuch baaki hai. Par filhal gift se starting karte hai. Aur yeh lo tumhare liye pehla gift. Yeh bol Raj Sonal ko ek shopper pakda deta hai.

Sonal: Thank You so much Raj.

Raj: Kholke dekho aur bolo kaisa laga.

Sonal fatafat gift kholti hai aur usme jo dress tha woh dekh kar bahot khush hojaati hai. Aur uske saath hi ek bahot hi pyaara sa necklace bhi thaa.

Raj: Pasand aaya.

Sonal: Yeh bahott achha hai Rajjj. Mujhee bahott pasand aaya. Thankkk Youu.

Raj: Toh kal subah tum yehi dress pehnogi.

Sonal: Thikkk hai.

Raj: Chalo ab jaldi se so jao. Kal jaldi bhi uthna hai.

Sonal: Jiii.

Phir dono apne aap ko saaf karte hai aur so jaate hai. Par Raj nhi soya tha. Woh bas Sonal ke sone ka intezaar kar raha tha.

Thodi der baad jab Raj ko yakeen hogya ke Sonal so gayi hai toh Raj dheere se Sonal ke sir ko sehlaane lagta hai.

Raj: Jab itna pyaar karti ho toh mujhe bol ke toh dekhti. Par nhi apna pyaar kabhi jataya hi nhi. Aur agar jataya bhi hoga toh mujhe samaj nhi aaya hoga. Par ab main samaj gaya hu Sonal. Bas kal sham tak ka intezaar karo. Uske baad tumhe woh milega jo tumhe chahiye tha. Yeh bol Sonal ko sir ko chum leta hai. I Love You Sonal. Bas kabhi mujhe chorr ke mat jaana. Warna iss baar shayad jee nhi paunga.

Sonal neend mein hi Raj ke aur kareeb aake usse sat jaati hai jaisa Raj ko choregi toh woh kahi chala jayega.

Raj bhi Sonal ko pakad ke so jaata hai.

Update 47
Agle din Sonal ki jab neend khulti hai toh woh dekhti hai uska sir Raj ke seene mein hai aur woh usse chipak ke so rahi hai aur Raj bhi neend mein hi usko apne se chipka ke so raha hai.

Sonal ko jab apni situtation ka aihsaas hota hai toh woh jaldi se Raj se alag hojaati hai.

Sonal: Yeh main aaj kaise so rahi thi. Achha hua Raj so rahe hai warna pata nhi kyaa sochte.

Phir woh jaldi se uthke washroom mein jaake naha leti hai aur Raj ki gift ki hui dress pehen leti hai jo uspe bahot achha lag raha tha. Uske baad woh Raj ke paas jaake usko uthati hai.

Raj: Good Morning and Happy Birthday.

Sonal: Good Morning and Thank You.

Raj: Yeh dress tumpe bahot achhi lag rahi hai.

Sonal: Thank You. Chaliye ab fatafat naha lijiye. Main breakfast taiyaar karti hai.

Raj: Uski koi jarurat nhi hai. Aur aaj tum koi kaam nhi karogi.

Sonal: Aree agar breakfast nhi taiyaar karungi toh khaayenge kyaa.

Raj: Aaj sabkuch tumhare liye special hogaa. Tum nichhe jaao main abhi aata hu. Yeh bol Raj fatafat washroom mein chala jaata hai.

Sonal bhi Raj ke kapde bed mein rakhke nichhe aajati hai. Jaha sablog baithe hue the.

Savitri: Sonal beta yaha aao.

Sonal: Jii Dadi.

Savitri: Janamdin ki bahot bahot shubkaamnaaye. Bhagwan kare teri umar lambi ho aur tujhe duniya ki saari khushi mile.

Sonal: Savitri ke pair chute hue. Thank You Dadi.

Phir sab Sonal ko Birthday wish karte hai aur Sonal sabhi badho ke pair chuke aashirwaad leti hai aur Thank You bolti hai.

Nandini: Raj kaha hai. Abhi tak so raha hai.

Sonal: Nhi bhabhi woh toh uth chuke hai. Bas aate hi honge.

Raj: Aate hi honge nhi aagaya.

Ragini: Chalo sab ab nashta karlo.

Raj: Nhii badi mummy. Main aur Sonal toh aaj bahar jaa rahe hai.

Ragini: Kaha jaa rahe ho. Kam se kam naashta toh karlo.

Raj: Sonal ke liye Surprise hai badi mummy.

Ragini: Ooooo Birthday Special.

Raj: Jiii.

Ragini: Achhi baat hai. Jaao aur sambhal ke jaana.

Raj: Jiii. Sonal chale.

Sonal: Jii.

Nandini: Rukoo. Khaali pet toh bahar jaane dungi nhi. Juice peeke jao.

Yeh bol Nandini bhaag ke jaati hai aur 2 glass juice laati hai. Phir dono juice peeke nikal jaate hai.

Smita: Didi mujhe kuch dino se Raj ka behaviour ajeeb lag raha hai.

Ragini: Matlab.

Smita: Aapne dekha nhi Raj aajkal Sonal ka kuch jyaada hi dhyaan rakh raha hai. Uske saath masti mazaak kar raha hai. Aankho hi aankho mein baate kar raha hai ishare kar raha hai.

Ragini: Yeh toh achhi baat hai na Smita. Hosakta hai Sonal ne Raj ke dil mein apne liye woh khash jagah bana li hai.

Smita: Bhagwaan kare aisa hi ho.

Nandini: Aaplog chinta naa karee. Ab yehlog zindagi mein kabhi bhi alag nhi honge. Sonal ne Raj ke dil mein woh khash jagah bana li hai. Aur aaj Raj Sonal ko propose karne wala hai.

Dono: Sachhhh.

Nandini: Haaa.

Smita: Yeh toh bahot achhi baat hai. Chalo isse Deepak aur Meera ke saamne meri baat reh gayi. Maine Sonal ko apni zimmedaari mein unse maanga tha.

Idher Raj aur Sonal gaadi mein baithke jaa rahe the.

Sonal: Hum kaha jaa rahe hai Raj.

Raj: Sabse pehle toh hum abhi Mandir jaayenge. Phir hum breakfast karenge. Baaki baad mein bataunga.

Yehlog gaadi mein apni hi dhunn mein jaarahe the udher Ranjeet apni gaadi mein inka pichha kar raha tha.

Thodi der baad dono Mandir aajate hai.

Raj: Pandit ji. Aap meri biwi ka janamdin hai. Toh aap aaj iske naam ki puja kardijiye.

Pandit: Bahot hi kam log aise aate hai jo apni biwi ke janamdin ke liye puja karwate hai. Tumhara pati tumse bahot pyaar karta hai beta. Dono humesha saath raho yehi mera aashirwaad hai.

Phir Pandit puja karne lagta hai udher Sonal Pandir ki baato ko sunn ke thoda udaas hojaati hai. Kyoki usko toh yehi lagta hai ke Raj usse pyaar hi nhi karta.

Raj: Kyaa hua Sonal.

Sonal: Kuch nhi Raj.

Raj: Thik hai. Halaki Raj Samaj gaya tha ke Sonal Pandit ki kahi hui baato ko soch rahi hai.

Thodi der mein inki puja hojaati hai toh yeh log bahar aate hai.

Raj: Chalo ab chalke breakfast karte hai.

Sonal: Kaha jaayenge.

Raj: Chalo chal ke dekhlena.

Phir Raj Sonal ko leke uske favourite restaurant mein jaata hai jaha unke liye pehle se hi ek table booked thaa.

Raj: Yeh tumhara favourite restaurant hai naa.

Sonal: Aapko yeh bhi pata hai.

Raj: Filhal toh mujhe tumhare baare mein sab pata hai. Tum bas enjoy karo.

Sonal: Yeh restaurant aapka bhi favourite hai naa. Aapke office mein yehi se aapke liye khaana jaata hai naa.

Raj: Haaa.

Tabhi waha waiter aata hai.

Raj: Order laana start kardijiye.

Waiter: Yes Sir.

Sonal: Par humne toh kuch order kiya hi nhi hai.

Waiter: Ma’am Sir ne 2 din pehle aake hi sab kar diya tha. Yeh bol Waiter waha se chala jaata hai.

Sonal bas Raj ko hi dekhe jaa rahi thi.

Raj: Kyaa dekh rahi ho.

Sonal: Dekh rahi hu kyaa aap wahi Raj hai jisse maine shaadi ki thi.

Raj: Koi shak hai.

Sonal: Aapka behaviour itna kaise badal gaya Raj.

Raj: Sab kisi ke mehnat ka asar hai. Kisi ne mujhe badalne mein majbur kiya.

Sonal aage kuch nhi bolti. Thodi der mein unka breakfast aajata hai. Jisme sabkuch Sonal ki pasand ka thaa.

Sonal: Aapko meri pasand naa pasand Swati di ne batayi hai naa.

Raj: Hairan hoke. Tumhe kaise pata chala.

Sonal: Kyoki mujhe kya pasand hai aur kya naa pasand hai woh Swati di se achha koi nhi jaanta.

Raj: Maine kabhi koshish hi nhi ki tumhare baare mein jaane ki. Isiliye maine Swati se puchha tha. Par ab promise karta hu tumhare baare mein sab pata rahega mujhe. Kabhi nirash nhi karunga.

Sonal: Mujhe aap pe pura yakeen hai.

Raj: Tumhe pasand toh aaya naa.

Sonal: Bahottt.

Raj: Toh start karo.

Sonal: Pehle aap.

Phir Raj khaane ka niwala todke pehle Sonal ko apne haatho se khilata hai. Phir Sonal bhi Raj ko apne haatho se khilati hai.

Sonal ko Raj ka yeh behaviour bahot achha lag raha tha. Usko Swati ki kahi hui baate yaad aarahi thi ke kahi Raj ko usse pyaar toh nhi hogya.

Raj: Kyaa soch rahi ho. Khaana achha nhi laga.

Sonal: Aah nhi khaana bahot achha hai. Sach kahu toh Raj mujhe aapka yeh behaviour bahot ajeeb lag raha hai.

Raj: Aur aisa kyo.

Sonal: Aapka achanak mere liye itna karna mujhe ajeeb lag raha hai. Par khushi bhi bahot horahi hai.

Raj: Main samajta hu Sonal.

Shaadi ke itne mahine baad bhi maine kabhi tumhare saath achhe se time spend nhi kiya kabhi tumhe importance nhi di. Uske liye I Am Really Sorry Sonal. Par ab main promise karta hu meri ki hui har galti ko main sudharunga.

Sonal: Aap aise Sorry mat boliye Raj. Mujhe pata hai uss waqt aapki situation kyaa thi. Par mujhe khushi hai ke aap ab pehle ki tarah hogaye hai.

Raj: Ab baato mein time kharab mat karo aur khaana khaao. Sab thanda horaha hai.

Phir dono chup chaap khaane lagte hai. Thodi der mein dono ka khaana hojaata hai. Phir dono bahar aate hai.

Sonal: Ab hum kyaa karenge.

Raj: Chalo chalte hai. Khud dekh lena.

Phir Raj Sonal ko leke ek anath aashram mein aata hai.

Raj: Tum apne har birthday pe inn bachho ke saath time spend karti ho toh iss saal kaise miss hone deta.

Sonal: Thank You so much Raj. Aap sach mein bahot achhe hai.

Phir dono andar jaate hai. Sonal waha aake bahot khush thi jo uske chehre se saaf pata chal raha tha. Sonal waha ke bachho ke saath bachhi banke khelne lagti hai. Raj bas usko haste hue khelte hue dekhta rehta hai.

Waha pe kuch time bitane ke baad dono uss aashram ke office mein aate hai.

Raj: Ma’am yeh humdono ki taraf se iss aashram ko ek chota sa donation. Shayad isse inn bachho ki help hojaaye. Yeh bol woh apne pocket se ek cheque nikal ke de deta hai.

Warden: Aaplog aaye humhe bahot achha laga. Aur iss donation ke liye thank you so much.

Phir dono waha se nikal jaate hai.

Sonal: Aap bahot achhe hai Raj. Aaj mere dil mein aapke liye izzat aur jyaada badh gayi hai.

Raj bas smile kardeta hai.

Phir dono gaadi mein aake baith jaate hai.

Sonal: Rajj ek minute main apna mobile wahi office mein bhul gayi.

Raj: Ruko main laata hu.

Sonal: Aap rukiye main le aati hu. Yeh bol Sonal waha se wapas aashram ke andar aajati hai.

Raj gaadi ke bahar khada hoke Sonal ka intezaar karne lagta hai.

Sonal jaldi se apna mobile leke bahar aati hai. Raj ne car raaste ke dusri taraf park ki thi aur aashram dusre taraf tha.

Sonal raasta cross karne lagti hai. Raj dusri taraf khada hoke Sonal ko dekh raha tha. Par tabhi uski nazar ek gaadi pe padhti hai jo full speed mein Sonal ki taraf aarahi thi. Par Raj Sonal ko kuch bolta yaa karta uske pehle hi woh gaadi Sonal ko takkar maar ke nikal jaati hai.

Takkar lagne se Sonal thodi durr jaake girti hai aur uska sir footpath se bahot jorr se takraata hai.

Raj: Chilate hue aur Sonal ke paas aate hue. Sonalllllllllll.

Sonal raaste mein khoon se lathpatb padhi hui thi usko thoda sa hosh thaa.

Raj: Sonallll Sonallll uthoo Sonallll. Tumhee kuchh nhii hogaaa.

Sonal: Adhmari halat mein. I Am Sorryy Rajjj. Mujhee maaf kardijiye.

Raj: Nhiii nhii Sonalll. Tumhe kuch nhi hogaa. Main abhi hospital leke chalta hu. Yeh bol Raj Sonal ko apni godd mein uthake apni gaadi ke paas laake usko back seat pe sula deta hai aur jaldi se gaadi ko hospital ki taraf bhaga deta hai.

Pichhe Sonal behosh hochuki thi. Pura chehra khoon se sann chuka tha. Raj ka shirt bhi khoon se laal hochuka tha.

Raj gaadi chalate hue baar baar pichhe ghum ke Sonal ko dekh raha tha. Par woh behosh hochuki thi. Woh gaadi chalate hue hi Yash ki call karta hai.

Yash: Kyaa baat hai bhai iss samay mujhe kyo call kar raha hai.

Raj: Yash Yash Sonal ka accident hogya hai main usko leke hospital jaa raha hu. Tu jaldi se hospital aa.

Yash: Whatttttttttt. Kaisee huaaa. Sonal kaisi hai abbb. Woh thikk toh hai naa. Aur kaun se hospital.

Raj: Humare college ke paas wala. Jaldi pahonchhh. Yeh bol Raj phone kaat deta hai.

Yash: Swatiiii Swatiiiii. Kaha ho jaldiii aao.

Swati: Kyaa huaaa kyo chilla rahe ho aap.

Yash: Raj ka call aaya tha Sonal ka accident hogya hai. Jaldi chalo.

Swati: Rote hue. Kyaaaaa. Kaiseee. Kaisi hai meri behenn. Woh thikk toh haii naaa.

Yash: Ro mat. Abhi kuch nhi pata. Filhal jaldi chalo.

Swati: Chaliyee jaldiii.

Phir dono waha se nikalne lagte hai toh Ishant puchta hai.

Ishant: Kyaa huaa kaha jaa rahe ho aur Swati ro kyo rahi hai.

Yash: Bhaiyaa woh Sonal ka accident hogya hai.

Ishant: Kyaaa Kaiseeee.

Yash: Pata nhiii filhal humhe hospital jaana chahiye. Humare college ke paas wala. Yeh bol Yash aur Swati waha se chale jaate hai.

Idher Ishant jaldi se Karan ko call karke sab bata deta hai phir wohlog bhi waha se nikal jaate hai.

Idher Raj Sonal ko leke hospital aachuka tha.

Raj: Sonal ko godd mein uthaye hue. Doctorrr doctorrrrr.

Nurse: Aree kyaa huaa inheee.

Raj: Nurse jaldi se doctor ko bulaye. Meri biwi ka accident hogya hai. Pleaseee jaldi se bulaye.

Nurse bhagg ke jaati hai aur doctor ko bula ke laati hai.

Doctor: Yeh toh police case hai.

Raj: Doctor. Pleaseee pehle aap meri biwi ko dekhe main police bula lunga. Mera bhai inspector hai. Par pehle aap isse dekhiye.

Doctor: Nurse jaldi se OT taiyaar karo. Aur blood bank se blood ka intezaam karo. Ward Boy inhe lekar chalo jaldiii.

Phir Sonal ko OT ke andar le jaaya jaata hai.

Nurse: Aap please yahi rukiye.

Raj wahi khada reh jaata hai aur Sonal ke liye prarthana karne lagta hai.

Tabhi waha Yash aur Swati aajate hai.

Swati: Rajjjjjj. Sonalll kaisi hai. Woh thikk toh haii naa. Kaisi hai meri behennn.

Yash: Rajjj. Kaisi hai Sonal.

Raj: OT mein hai. Yeh bol Raj shant hojaata hai.

Yash: Rajjjjjj.

Raj kuch bhi nhi bolta bas waha khada rehta hai. Yash uske bagal mein baith jaata hai.

Thodi der mein waha baaki ke ghar waale bhi aajate hai. Shruti bachho ke saath ghar mein hi thi Ishita aur Payal ke saath.

Smita: Rajjj. Kaisi hai ab Sonalll. Woh thikk toh haii naa.

Raj Smita ki awaaz sunke uski taraf dekhta hai uski aankho mein aansu aajate hai aur woh Smita ke gale lagke rone lagta hai.

Raj: Rote hue. Meri Sonal ko kuch hoga toh nhi naa Mummy. Agar usse kuch hogya toh main jee nhi paunga. Bahot pyaar karta hu usse. Pehle hi main Megha ko khoo chuka hu. Ab Sonal ko khone ki himmat nhi hai.

Smita: Chupp hojaao Rajjj.

Kuch nhi hogaa tumhari Sonal ko. Andar Doctor hai naa. Dekhna woh tumhari Sonal ko jaldi thikk kardenge.

Par Raj toh jaise pagal sa hogaya tha. Abhi usko bas uski Sonal chahiye thi.

Smita jaise taise Raj ko shant karwati hai. Aur waha baithati hai.

Swati bhi waha roye jaa rahi thi. Nandini ki aankho mein bhi aansu thee.

Update 48
Udher Ranjeet jisne Sonal ko takkar maari thi woh uss gaadi ko jungle ke andar rakh kar waha se bhaag jaata hai aur apne chupne ki jagah aajata hai.

Rajesh: Kyaa huaa kaam hua.

Ranjeet: Sonal ka bachna naamumkin hai. Usko aisi takkar maari hai woh ab bach nhi paayegi.

Rajesh: Aur woh gaadi.

Ranjeet: Usko bhi thikane laga diya hai.

Rajesh: Bahot khubb. Isse achha badla nhi hosakta tha. Yeh bol dono hasne lagte hai.

Udher Hospital mein sablog tension mein the.

Ragini: Yash.

Yash: Jii Aunty.

Ragini: Jaipur call kiya.

Jaipur ka naam sunke Swati ka rona aur badh jaata hai.

Swati: Rote hue. Mummy aur Papa ko kaise bataungi Sonal ke baare mein.

Ragini: Batana toh hoga hi beta.

Swati: Mujh mein himmat nhi hai batane ki. Yash aap call kardijiyee.

Yash bhi himmat karke Jaipur call karta hai.

Deepak: Aree Yash beta kaise ho. Swati kaisi hai.

Yash: Papa ji woh actually woh...

Deepak: Kyaa baat hai beta tumhari awaaz se lag raha hai koi pareshani hai. Tumlog thik toh honaa.

Yash: Jii woh actually Sonal ka accident hogya hai. Humlog abhi hospital mein hai. Aaplog yaha aajaiye.

Deepak: Kyaaaaaaa. Kaisee hua. Meri beti thikk toh hai naa.

Yash: Abhi uska operation chal raha hai. Aaplog jaldi se yaha aajaiye.

Deepak: Hum hum abhi aate hai.

Yeh bol phone kaat deta hai.

Deepak: Meera Meera jaldi aao.

Meera: Kyaa hua.

Deepak: Woh Sonal ka accident hogya hai. Humhe abhi Mumbai jaana hogaa.

Meera toh sunte hi sadme mein chali jaati hai. Woh wahi jaise pathar bangayi thi.

Deepak: Meera ke paas aake usko hilate hue. Meeraaa.

Meera: Rote hue. Kaisii hai meri bachhiii. Kaise hua yeh sabbb.

Deepak: Kuch nhi pata. Yash ka call aaya tha jaldi chalo. Yeh bol jab Deepak saamne darwaaze mein nazar daalta hai toh waha Samar khada tha aur woh bhi ro raha thaa.

Samar: Meri Shinchan.

Deepak: Kuch nhi hoga beta tumhari Shinchan ko. Woh bahot jald theek hojayegii.

Phir Deepak kisi ko call karke Mumbai jaane ke liye tickets book karwata hai aur thodi der mein teeno mumbai ke liye nikal jaate hai. Pure raaste Meera bas roye jaa rahi thi.

Idher Mumbai mein Raj ki haalat bhi kharab thi. Usko bhi gehra sadma laga tha. Kaha woh aaj Sonal ko propose karne wala tha aur kaha yeh sab hogyaa woh bhi uski aankho ke saamne.

OT mein Sonal ka operation chal raha tha. Doctor apni taraf se puri koshish kar rahe the. Khoon hadd se jyaada beh jaane se khoon bhi chadaya hua tha.

Kuch 2 ghante ke operation ke baad Doctor bahar aate hai.

Raj: Doctor kaisi hai meri Sonal. Woh woh thik toh hai naaa.

Sab: Haa Doctor boliye naa kaisi hai woh. Thikk toh hai naa wohh.

Doctor: Dekhiye aap sab shant hojaaiye. Humne operation toh kardiya hai. Par patient ki halat achhi nhi hai. Accident ke waqt shayad unka sir jorr se kisi chiz se takraya tha jiske wajah se unhe brain mein internal injury bhi hui hai.

Ashok: Toh aap bade se bade neuro surgeon ko bulaiye. Unse treatment karaiye.

Doctor: Maine already unko call kardiya hai. Woh bas aate hi honge. Par unki fees....

Vijay: Paiso ki koi chinta mat kijiye doctor. Bas aap humari bachhi ko bachha lijiyee.

Doctor: Thikk hai. Doctor ke aate hi hum wapas se operation ki taiyaari karengee. Yeh bol woh doctor waha se chala jaata hai.

Idher Raj aur Swati ne jab Sonal ki condition ke baare mein suna toh unki halat aur bigad jaati hai. Raj ko Karan ne aur Swati ko Yash ne sambhala hua tha.

Karan: Raj accident kaise hua.

Nandini: Karan abhi yeh aap kyaa puch rahe hai.

Karan: Nhi Nandini mujhe puchne do. Raj bata accident kaise hua.

Raj: Humlog anaath aashram se wapas aarahe the. Tab Sonal ne bataya uska mobile waha office mein reh gaya hai toh woh apna mobile laane gayi thi. Aur main gaadi ke bahar uska wait kar raha tha. Main opposite side mein tha aur aashram opposite side mein.

Sonal mobile leke jab road cross kar rahi thi tab maine dekha ek car tezi se uski taraf aarahi thi. Main kuch bolta ya karta uske pehli hi Sonal ka..... Yeh bolte woh ro deta hai.

Karan: Gaadi ka number dekha tha.

Raj: Mera dhyaan nhi gaya tha uss taraf.

Karan: Tu chinta mat kar main uss car wale ko chorunga nhi bahot jald woh Jail mein hogaa.

Thodi der baad waha Deepak Meera aur Samar aajate hai.

Meera: Kaisi hai meri bachhi. Kaha hai woh mujhe abhi dekhna hai usse. Woh thikk toh hai naaa.

Smita: Meeraaa.

Meera: Smitaa kaha hai meri Sonal. Woh thikk toh hai naa. Kaha hai woh. Mujhe milna hau meri bachhi se. Usse jarurat hogi meriii.

Smita: Shant hojao Meera.

Meera: Chillate hue. Aree kaise shant hojauu. Meri bachhi ki jimmedari uthayi thi tumne. Tumne wada kiya tha meri bachhi ko sambhal ke rakhogi. Yeh sambhala hai tumne. Usse yaha hospital mein bhej ke.

Deepak: Meera kyaa bol rahi ho. Isme Bhabhi ki kyaa galti. Iski taraf se main maafi maangta hu bhabhi.

Smita: Main Meera ki halat samaj sakti hu. Aur Meera ne kuch galat bhi nhi kaha. Maine wada kiya tha Sonal ko sambhal ke rakhungi par main woh wada nhi nibha paayi.

Deepak: Abhi kaisi hai woh.

Phir Smita unnlogo ko Sonal ki condition aur accident kaise hua woh batati hai.

Meera yeh sunne ke baad apna aapa kho deti hai aur sidha Raj ke paas jaake usko thappad maar deti hai.

Meera ke iss harqat ne waha khade sabhi ko shock mein daal diya tha. Par Raj ne koi react nhi kiyaa.

Deepak: Meeraaaa. Yeh kyaa kiyaa tumne. Woh Jamai hai humara. Humari Sonal ka pati hai woh. Aur tumne usi pe...

Meera: Mujhe pata hai yeh kaun hai. Aur aaj isi ki wajah se meri bachhi iss haal mein hai. Agar tum usse sambhal nhi sakte the toh usko leke bahar kyo gayee.

Main boldeti hu agar meri bachhi ko kuch bhi hua toh main tumhe chorungi nhi.

Raj bas chup chaap waha khada sunta raha. Ab toh usko bhi yehi lag raha tha ke Sonal ki woh halat uski wajah se hi hui hai.

Deepak Meera ko waha se hata leta hai aur sabse specially Raj se maafi maangta hai.

Raj: Aap maafi mat maangiye. Aur kahi na kahi inhone sahi kaha hai. Agar main Sonal ko leke bahar nhi jaata toh aaj Sonal ki yeh halat naa hoti.

Deepak: Beta tum Meera ki baato ko apne dil pe mat lo. Abhi uski mental condition thikk nhi hai isiliye usne woh sab boldiya.

Thodi der baad Sonal ko wapas OT mein le jaaya jaata hai jaha uska wapas Operation start hota hai. Aur bahar sabkoi Bhagwan se prarthana karne lagte hai.

Karan ne kisi ko call karke uss area ki CCTV footage check karne ko bola aur uss car ka pata lagane ko boldiya tha.

Kuch 3 ghante ke operation ke baad doctor bahar aata hai toh sab unke upar jhapat padhte hai.

Karan: Doctor ab kaisi halat hai Sonal ki. Woh thikk toh hai naa.

Doctor: Operation toh kardiya hai hosh aane ke baad hi main kuch keh sakta hu.

Raj: Hosh kab tak aayega.

Doctor: Takreeban 2 ghante baad.

Raj: Kyaa hum mil sakte hai.

Doctor: Nhiii. Abhi bilkul nhi. Mujhe ek chiz ka doubt hai abhi woh unke hosh mein aane ke baad hi pata chalega. Nurse jaise hi inko hosh aaye sabse pehle mujhe bulana. Aur aaplog please abhi unke saamne mat jaaiyega.

Meera: Meri beti thikk toh hai naa. Kam se kam mujhe toh uske paas rehne dijiye. Main maa hu uski. Pleasee doctor.

Doctor: Thikk hai. Sirf aap hi rahengi. Aur koi nhi. Nurse hosh aate hi mujhe inform karna.

Nurse: Jii doctor.

Phir doctor waha se chala jaata hai.

Nurse: Aap thoda wait kijiye. Thodi der mein unko room mein shift karenge phir aap mil lena.

Phir Nurse bhi wapas andar chali jaati hai.

Update 49
Meera wahi darwaze pe khadi rehti hai. Ab uska gussa darr bechaini shant hui thi aur isiliye ab usko Smita aur Raj ke saath kiya behaviour yaad aaraha tha specially Raj ko thappad marna.

Meera: Aankhe nichhe karke haath jod ke. Rajjjj. Pleasee mujhee maaf kardoo. Main Sonal ko leke darr gayi thi aur usi darr ne mujhse woh kaam karwa diya. Maine tumhe thappad mardiyaa. Pleasee mujhee maaf kardooo.

Raj: Meera ke haatho ko pakadte hue. Nhi nhi yeh aap kyaa kar rahi hai. Aap mujhse umar mein bahot badi hai aap meri Sonal ki mummy hai yaani meri bhi mummy hai. Aur aapne jo bhi kaha jo bhi kiya woh gusse aur darr ki wajah se kiya. Aap maafi maang ke mujhe meri hi nazro mein giraa rahi hai. Aur aapne sahi kaha tha meri wajah se hi aaj Sonal ki yeh halat hai.

Meera: Nhii Rajjj. Isme tumhari koi galti nhi hai. Tum toh Sonal ko khush rakhne ke liye usko ghumane le gaye the. Tum apne aap ko dosh mat do. Aur Smita tum bhi mujhe maaf kardo. Gusse mein aur darr mein main bhi naajaane tumhe kya kya bol baithi.

Smita: Nhii Meera. Main samaj sakti hu uss waqt tumhari situation kyaa thi. Main bhi ek maa hu. Tum aise maafi mat maango.

Kuch der baad Sonal ko room mein shift kardiya gaya tha aur sirf Meera hi uske paas baithi hui thi. Raj bahar khada darwaze se Sonal ko dekhe jaa raha tha. Sonal ko waise halat mein dekh ke Raj ki aankho se lagatar aansu beh rahe the. Tabhi Nandini Raj ke paas aati hai.

Nandini: Sonal thikk hojayegi Rajj.

Raj: Aaj iska birthday hai bhabhi. Socha tha aaj isko propose karunga. Isko isk pyaar dunga. Par dekho naa kyaa hogyaa. Agar isse kuch hogya toh main jee nhi paunga bhabhi. Megha ka dukh toh mein jhell gaya bhabhi par Sonal ka nhi jhell paunga.

Nandini: Aisa mat socho Raj. Dekhna bahot jald Sonal thikk hojayegi. Aur phirse tumhare aage pichhe ghumti rahegi.
Raj kuch nhi bolta bas Sonal ko dekhta rehta hai.

Udher ghar mein Shruti aur Savitri ko bhi tension horahi thi. Shruti baar baar hospital call karke Sonal ka haal chaal puch rahi thi. Savitri toh mandir mein baithi Sonal ke liye puja kiye jaa rahi thi.

Kuch 2 ghante baad Sonal ko hosh aane lagta hai yeh dekh kar Nurse jaldi se doctor ko bula ke laati hai.

Doctor jaldi se Sonal ke paas aata hai.

Doctor: Hello Sonal.

Sonal: Behoshi aur kamzoori bhari halat mein. Hello Doctor.

Doctor: Ab kaisa feel horaha hai.

Sonal: Achha lag raha hai. Par sir bahot dukhh raha hai.

Doctor: Woh thikk hojayega. Achha mujhe yeh batao yeh kaun hai jo tumhare bagal mein baithi hai.

Sonal bagal mein nazre ghumati hai toh dekhti hai Meera aankho mein aansu liye usse hi dekh rahi hai.

Sonal: Yeh meri mummy hai.

Doctor: Good. Ab yeh batao tumhe last kyaa yaad hai. Dimaag mein jyaada jorr dene ki koi jarurat nhi hai.

Sonal apni aankhe band karke sochne lagti hai toh usko last ka jo yaad aata hai woh Doctor ko bolti hai.

Sonal: Mujhe last ka bas yehi yaad hai ke main Apne college ka final exam diya hai aur results ka wait kar rahi hu. Uske baad mujhe kuch yaad nhi.

Doctor: Ookk Sonal. Kyaa tumhe uske baad ka kuch bhi yaa nhi hai.

Sonal thoda apne dimaag mein jorr deti hai toh uska sir dard karne lagta hai. Jisse woh chillane lagti hai.

Sonal ko aise chillate dekh Meera darr jaati hai aur rone lagti hai. Nurse jaldi se Sonal ko ek neend ka aur ek pain killer ka injection de deti hai jisse Sonal dheere dheere so jaati hai.

Phir Doctor bahar aata hai.

Doctor: Kyaa unki shaadi hochuki hai.

Raj: Jii haa. Main uska pati hu. Kaisi hai meri Sonal. Woh thikk toh hai naa.

Doctor: Aap mere cabin mein aaiye. Mujhe kuch jaruri baat karni hai.

Deepak: Doctor aisi kyaa baat hai jo aap humsab ke saamne nhi bol paarahe hai. Dekhiye main uska pita hu please mujhe bataiye meri beti kaisi hai.

Doctor: Aaplog mere cabin mein aaiye waha baat karte hai.

Raj Deepak Karan aur Yash Doctor ke Cabin mein chale jaate hai.

Raj: Doctor aakhir aisi kyaa baat hai. Meri Sonal thikk toh hai naa.

Doctor: Dekhiye mujhe jiss baat ka darr tha wohi hua hai. Mrs. Sonal ke dimaag ke internal area mein chott lagi hai aur waha ke nerves mein khoon jam gaya hai.

Agar main uss area mein haath deta toh unki jaan bhi jaa sakti thi.
Yeh sunne ke baad waha jaise ek sannata chaa jaata hai. Raj ki aankho se aansu behne lagte hai.

Deepak: Toh iska koi ilaaz nhi hai kya doctor.

Doctor: Jii nhii. Jaisa maine kaha agar maine waha haath diya toh unki jaan jaa sakti hai.

Raj: Nhii Doctorr. Aisa kuch bhi mat kijiyega jisse meri Sonal ki jaan ko khatra ho.

Karan: Abhi Sonal kya condition hai doctor. Woh jo blood jama hua hai woh kaise thikk hoga aur jab tak woh thikk nhi hota toh Sonal ka kyaa hoga.

Doctor: Dekhiye yeh apne aap thikk hoga. Aur isme kitna time lagega yeh bata paana mushkil hai. Aur jab tak woh thikk nhi hota hai tab tak.....

Yash: Tab tak kyaa Doctor.

Doctor: I am sorry to say but tab tak ke liye she will have a memory loss. Aur yeh memory loss ka time period unke College passout hone ke pehle ka hai. Unhone bataya unhe last yehi yaad hai ke woh apne college ke exams khatam karke results ka wait kar rahi hai.

Doctor ki baat ne jaise waha ek dhamaka hi kardiya tha. Aur iss dhamake ka sabse jyaada asar hua tha Raj ke upar. Woh toh jaise sadme mein chala gaya tha.

Deepak Yash Karan sabki nazar Raj ke upar thi. Raj waha jaise pathar bann gaya tha.

Teeno: Rajjjj. Rajjjjjjj.

Karan: Doctor. Dekhiye naa kyaa hua isse. Yeh kuch bol kyo nhi raha hai.

Doctor Raj ko check karta hai aur uske haath mein ek safety pin inject karta hai jiske wajah se Raj hosh mein aata hai.

Doctor: Inko sadma laga tha.

Teeno: Rajj tum thikk hooo.

Raj: Doctor kyaa meri Sonal mujhe bhi bhull gayi hai.

Doctor: Aaplog ekdusre ko kitne time se jaante hai.

Raj: Waise toh bachpan se jaante hai par hum 12 saal se alag the no contact. Abhi 8-9 mahine pehle hi mile hai.

Doctor: Tab toh woh aapko aapke saath shaadi aapke saath bitaye har ek pal ko bhul chuki hai.

Raj: Nhiii aisa nhi hosakta. Meri Sonal mujhe kaise bhul sakti hai. Woh toh mujhse kitna pyaar karti hai woh kuch bhi bhul sakti hai par apne Raj ko nhi bhul sakti.

Doctor: Sambhaliye apne aapko. Ab woh aapko aapke pyaar ko sabkuch bhul chuki hai. Ab woh ekdum waisi bann gayi hai jaise woh aapse milne ke pehle thi.

Karan: Toh doctor hosakta hai woh jab woh humhe dekhe toh yaad aajaye.

Doctor: Ho bhi sakta hai jab woh aaplogo ko dekhe toh woh aaplogo ko aapke naam se pehchan le kyoki aaplog uske bachpan ke relative hai. Par unko aaplogo se apna rishta yaad nhi aayega. Aur jaisa aapne(Raj) kaha woh aapse pyaar karti hai toh ab woh pyaar bhul chuki hai. Ab aap unke liye ek normal insaan hai.

Raj: Meri Sonal kab tak thikk hogi doctor.

Doctor: Yeh bolna mushkil hai. Yeh totally apne aap hoga aur isme kitna time lagega yeh main nhi bol sakta.

Deepak: Agar hum Sonal ko yaad dilane ki koshish kare toh.

Doctor: Aisa galti se bhi mat kijiyega. Isse unke dimaag mein gehra asar hoga jo sidha uss hisse pe attack karega jaha chott lagi hai isse unko brain haemorrhage bhi hosakta hai jo unki jaan bhi le sakta hai.

Raj: Nhii nhii. Main meri Sonal ko kuch nhi hone dunga.
Deepak: Toh ab hum kyaa kare Doctor.

Doctor: Unke liye aaplogo ko 8-9 mahine pehle ki zindagi jeeni hogi. Jaise woh uss samay thi unhe bilkul waisa hi rakhna hoga. Aisa koi kaam nhi karna jisse unke dimaag mein pressure padhe. Uss waqt unke saamne jo log jaise the bilkul waise hi rehna hoga. Uss waqt jo situation thi bilkul waisi situation laani hogi.

Sab: Jii Doctor.

Doctor: Main wapas bolta hu. Unko jabardasti yaad dilane ki koshish naa karee. Baaki aaplogo ki marzi.

Deepak: Ab Sonal ki halat kaisi hai.

Doctor: Woh ab thikk hai. Unke pairon mein fracture hai jiske wajah se unhe kuch din wheelchair ka use karna hoga. Aaplog kal unhe le jaa sakte hai. Aaj raat woh yehi observation mein rahengi.

Deepak: Jiii. Sonal ko hosh kab tak aayega doctor.

Doctor: Abhi toh woh soyegi. Unko hosh ab kal subah hi aayega.

Phir sab doctor ke cabin se bahar aate hai. Raj toh jaise pathar bana hua tha. Usko kuch samaj nhi aaraha tha. Uska pyaar uske aankho ke saamne rahega par usko pehchan nhi paayega yehchiz jaisr Raj ko hazaar maut maar rahi thi.

Yehlog chalte hue Sonal ke room ke paas aate hai toh sablog inhe gher lete hai aur sawaal puchne lagte hai. Par kisi mein itni himmat nhi thi ke woh bolsake.

Meera: Aaplog kuch bolte kyo nhi. Bataiye naa kyaa bola doctor ne. Kaisi hai meri Sonal.

Swati: Haa Yash bataiye naa. Kyaa bola doctor ne. Aur yeh Raj ko kyaa hua hai. Yeh iss tarah kyo behave kar raha hai.

Yash Raj ko ek jagah baitha deta hai aur uske paas baith jaata hai.

Nandini: Karan kyaa baat hai. Kyaa bola doctor ne. Sonal thikk toh hai naa. Aapsab kuch bol kyo nhi rahe hai.

Karan: Nandini woh Sonal actually Sonal ki...

Meera: Sonal ki kyaaaa... Woh thikk toh haii naa. Aapsab bataiyee naa.

Deepak: Sonal ki yaadast chali gayi hai. Woh pichle 8-9 mahino ka sabkuch bhul chuki hai. Usse yeh bhi yaad nhi hai ke uski shaadi hochuki hai.

Deepak ke khulase ne toh waha ek sannata kar diya tha. Sablog jaha the waha jaise jamm gaye the. Sabki aankho se aansu nikalne lage the. Nandini Raj ko dekhe jaa rahi rahi jiske chehre pe waisa hi bhavv tha jaisa Megha ke jaane ke baad tha.

Phir Deepak Doctor ki boli hui harbaat waha batata hai. Jaise jaise Deepak bol raha tha sablogo ke chehre ke bhavv badal rahe thee. Kisi ke aankho mein aansu the toh kisi ke aankho mein sunapan.

Meera: Rote hue. Meri beti ne aisa kaunsa paap kiya tha jiski usse aisi saza mil rahi hai. Usne kabhi kisi ka bura nhi chaha phir uske saath aisa kyoo horaha hai.

Deepak: Meera sambhalo khud ko. Abhi Sonal ko sabse jyaada tumhari jarurat hai. Humhe Sonal ka ab jyaada dhyaan rakhna hogaa. Aur iske liye humhe usse Jaipur lejaana hogaa.

Raj jo itni derr se chup baitha hua tha woh Deepak ki baat sunke bolta hai.

Raj: Meri Sonal kahi nhi jaayegi. Woh yehi mumbai mein apne ghar mein rahegi. Mere saath rahegi.

Deepak: Par beta woh tumsab ko bhul chuki hai. Usse kuch bhi yaad nhi hai.

Raj: Mujhe pata hai woh humhe bhul chuki hai. Aur agar mera pyaar sachha hai toh ekdin Sonal ko sabkuch yaad aayega. Aur iske liye Sonal ko mumbai mein rehna hi hoga. Hum usse jabardasti yaad nhi dila sakte. Par woh khud apne aap yaad karne ki koshish karegi.

Meera: Aur agar isse meri beti ko kuch hogya toh.

Raj: Ab woh meri patni hai. Aur mere rehte ab Sonal ka ek baal bhi baanka nhi hogaa.

Smita: Par Raj woh 8-9 mahine ka bhul chuki hai. Kal ko jab woh bahar niklegi toh tab usse pata chalega ke woh kitne time pichhe hai.

Raj: Woh sab main dekh lunga. Par Sonal yaha mumbai mein mere saath rahegi.

Sablog Raj ko samjhane ki koshish kar rahe the par Raj apni jidd mein raha aur aakhir mein sabko manna hi padha.

Deepak: Agar kalko Sonal puchegi ki uske saath aisa kyaa hua tha jiske wajah se usko 8-9 mahine ka kuch yaad nhi aaraha tha toh hum kyaa bolenge.

Raj: Hum usse sach batayenge ke uska ek accident hogya tha.

Karan: Rajjjj. Tera dimaag toh sahi hai. Tu usse sach batayega jisse uske dimaag mein asar padega.

Raj: Haa. Hum usse batayenge uska ek accident hua tha jiske wajah se woh 8-9 mahine se coma mein thi. Aur aaj usse hosh aaya hai. Isse woh 8-9 mahine ka gap cover hojayegaa. Aur isse uske dimaag mein koi pressure bhi nhi padega.

Sabko Raj ki kahi hui baat sahi lagti hai. Aur sab Sonal ko yehi batane ka faisla karte hai.

Raj: Swati tumhe Sonal ke liye phir se waise banna padega jaise tum shaadi se pehle thi.

Swati: Aankho mein aansu liye. Sonal ke liye main kuch bhi karungi.

Raj: Aarav ghar jaa waha didi ke saath milke ghar ko waisa karde jaisa shaadi ke pehle tha aur jis kamre mein pehle Sonal rehti thi woh kamra saaf karwa de.

Aarav: Jii bhaiya.

Raj: Swati Yash ke saath ghar jaao aur change karlo. Aur aapsab bhi ab ghar chale jaaiye. Yaha itne jan ka rukhna sahi nhi. Main yahi rahunga.

Deepak: Main aur Meera bhi yehi rahenge. Humari yaha jyaada jarurat hai.

Swati: Main bhi yehi rahungi. Main abhi aati hu change karke. Yash chaliyeee.

Yeh bol Swati Yash ke saath nikal jaati hai. Aur Raj wahi chup chaap baitha rehta hai.

Smita: Rajjj.

Raj: Main thikk hu Mummy. Aapsab ab ghar jaaiye. Waha didi aue Dadi akeli hai.

Smita: Apna khayal rakhna Raj.

Phir baaki sab bhi ghar ke liye nikal jaate hai. Hospital mein sirf Deepak Meera Samar aur Raj hi the.

Update 50
Sabke jaane ke baad Raj Sonal ke room ke andar jaata hai aur uske paas rakhe table mein baith jaata hai.

Raj: Sonal ke haath ko apne haath mein leke uske masoom se chehre ko dekhte hue. Yeh sab kyaa hogyaa Sonal. Kaha hum aaj se apni nayi zindagi ki suruaat karne wale the.

Main tumhe batane wala tha main tumse kitna pyaar karta hu tumhe tumhara Raj milne wala tha jisse tum beintehaan mohabbat karti thi. Par ab dekho kyaa hogya. Tum apne Raj ko hi bhul gayi ho. Tumhe toh ab shayad yeh bhi yaad nhi rahega ke tum mujhse kitna pyaar karti ho. Saari galti meri hai. Mujhe tumhe akele jaane hi nhi dena chahiye tha.

Mujhe maaf kardena Sonal. Main tumhara khayal thik se nhi rakh saka. Par aajke baad tumhare upar koi bhi aanch nhi aane dunga Sonal. Aur jisne bhi tumhare saath yeh kiya hai uski zindagi nark se battar kardunga. Yeh bol Sonal ke sir ko chum leta hai. Aur wahi baith ke uske sir ko sehlaane lagta hai.

Bahar khade Deepak aur Meera yeh dekh rahe the aur unke aankho mein bhi aansu the.

Idher sablog ghar aajaate hai. Sabki aankho mein aansu the.

Shruti: Ishant kaisi hai Sonal. Woh thik toh hai naa. Usse kuch hua toh nhi hai naa.

Savitri: Haaa beta batao naa kaisi hai Sonal. Vijay Ashok tumdono batao. Kaisi hai woh.

Ashok: Maaa woh Sonal ki yaadast chali gayi hai. Usse pichle 8-9 mahine ka kuch bhi yaad nhi hai.

Shruti aur Savitri bhi yeh sunke shock hojaate hai. Unke aankho se bhi aansu girne lagte hai.

Phir Ishant dono ko hospital mein hui puri baat batata hai aur Raj ne jo bhi plan hai woh bhi batata hai.

Savitri: Karan.

Karan: Ji Dadi.

Savitri: Tu kyaa karega kaise karega mujhe nhi pata par uss masoom ki yeh halat karne walo ko tu chorega nhi. Unko kadi se kadi saza dilwayega.

Karan: Aap chinta mat kijiye dadi. Jisne bhi yeh kiya hai usko main nhi chorunga. Woh jaha bhi chupa hoga usse dhund nikalunga.

Ragini: Bahot raat hogyi hai chalo ab sab apne kamre mein jaao. Nandini.

Nandini: Ji Mummy.

Ragini: Kal subah jaldi se Deepak Meera Samar aur Raj ke liye thoda nashta taiyaar kardena.

Nandini: Ji Mummy aap chinta naa kare hojayega.

Shruti: Haa badi mummy main aur bhabhi milke sab karlenge.

Aarav: Didi woh Raj bhaiya ne kaha tha Sonal Bhabhi ka pehle wala kamra wapas se unke rehne layak kardene ke liye.

Shruti: Filhal toh Sonal nichhe wala kamre mein rahegi jab tak uske pairr thikk nhi hojaate. Uske baad woh upar jaayegi.

Swati: Humhe Raj aur Sonal ki shaadi ki saari chize hatani hogi. Sonal ke dimaag mein pressure padhe woh harchiz humhe hatani hogi. Kal hi Sonal wapas ghar aayegi. Uske pehle humhe sab karna hoga.

Ishita: Bhabhi aap chinta naa karee. Humlog milke sab karlenge. Sonal Bhabhi ko bilkul bhi pata nhi chalega.

Payal: Haaa. Hum abhi se hi kaam pe lag jaate hai.

Nandini: Hmmm. Ek kaam karo. Tumdono Raj ke kamre mein jao aur waha se Sonal ka saara samaan yaha nichhe ke kamre mein shift kardo. Tabtak humlog ghar se baaki ki chize hata dete hai.

Smita: Aur ek baat tumlog ab Sonal ko bhabhi nhi wapas se didi bologe. Aur galti se bhi uske saamne koi aisi waisi baat mat kardena.

Sab: Jiiii.

Phir sablog apne apne kaam mein lag jaate hai aur thodi der mein sablog apna kaam khatam karke apne room mein chale jaate hai.

Yash jab room mein aata hai toh dekhta hai Swati window ke paas khadi hai aur ro rahi hai.

Yash: Swati mat ro. Dekhna Sonal jaldi thikk hojayegi. Usse sabkuch jaldi hi yaad aajayega.

Swati: Aapko pata hai Yash. Bachpan mein khelte waqt main humesha iss baat ka dhyaan rakhti thi ke kahi khelte khelte Sonal aur Samar ko koi chott naa aajaye.

Aur aaj meri Sonal ke saath kyaa hogyaa.

Yash: Woh thikk hojayegi Swati. Mujhe Raj ki bahot chinta horahi hai. Bahot mushkilo ke baat Raj ne khud ko sambhala tha. Phir se kisi se pyaar kiya tha. Aur dekho aaj kyaa hogyaa. Bhagwaan ka laakh laakh shukar hai Sonal thikk hai warna pata nhi Raj ka kya hotaa.

Swati: Yash jaisa Raj ne bataya ne ek gaadi tezi se Sonal ki taraf aarahi thi. Aur jaha pe Sonal ka accident hua tha uss jagah pe speed mein gaadi chalana toh not allowed hai kyoki waha School aur College hai.

Yash: Yehi baat toh mujhe bhi pareshan kar rahi hai. Aur mujhe baar baar aisa lag raha hai yeh sab kisi ne jaan muzz ke kiya hai.

Swati: Mujhe bhi aisa hi lag raha hai. Par Sonal se kisi ki kyaa dushmani. Woh toh yaha kisi ko jaanti bhi nhi hai. Phir koi kyo Sonal ko maarna chahega.

Yash: Isi baat ka toh pata lagana hai. Aur jisne bhi yeh kiya hai woh bachega nhi. Kyoki main Raj ko jaanta hu. Woh uss insaan ko paatal se bhi dhund nikalega.

Swati: Mujhe Sonal ki bahot chinta horahi hai. Agar Sonal ko inn 8-9 mahino ke baare mein pata chal gaya aur isse agar uske dimaag mein pressure padha toh.

Yash: Humhe iss baat ka khaash dhyaan rakhna hoga. Chalo ab so jaao phir kal Hospital bhi jaana hai already bahot late hochuka hai. Phir dono so jaate hai.

Agle din hospital mein jab Sonal ko hosh aata hai toh woh dekhti hai koi uska haath sakhti se pakad ke so raha tha jo Sonal ko bilkul bhi achha nhi laga ke koi anjaan usko touch kiya hua hai.

Sonal: Yehh kaun hai. Aur iski himmat kaise hui mujhe touch karne ki. Mujhe touch karne ki permission sirf usse hai jisse main pyaar karungi. Ayeee kaun ho tumm. Choro mujhee. Tumharii himmat kaise huii mujhee chunne ki. Mummmyyy papaaaa Didiiiii Samarrrr kaha hai aaploggg. Dekhiyeee yehh kaunn yaha ghuss gaya haiii.

Sonal ke aise chillane se Raj ki neend toot jaati hai. Aur woh Sonal ko hosh mein dekh bahot khush hojaata hai aur ek pal ke Iiye toh woh bhul gaya tha ke ab yeh woh Sonal nhi hai jo usse pyaar karti thi.

Raj: Tumhe hosh aagaya hai Sonal. Tum thikk honaa. Jyaada dard toh nhii horaha hai naa. Yeh bol woh Sonal ke sirr ko thoda sehlaanw lagta hai.

Raj ke iss harqat se Sonal ko bahot gussa aata hai aur woh Raj ko maarne ke liye haath hilane ki koshish karti hai toh usko thoda dard hota hai isse woh chillake bolti hai.

Sonal: Badtameez insaan tumhari himmat kaise hui mujhe chunee ki. Mummmyyy Papaaaaa Didiiii Samarrrrrrr jaldi se aaiyeeee. Kahaaa haiii aap sabbbb.

Sonal ke aise chillane se Deepak Meera aur Samar andar aajate hai par Raj waha khada shockk hojaata hai aur tab usse yaad hai ke Sonal ki kyaa condition hai.

Meera: Sonallllll merii bachhiii tujhee hoshh aagayaaa. Kaisi hai meri bachhiii. Tu thikk toh haii naa.

Sonal: Mainn thikk hu mummy. Parrr yehh badtameez insaan kaun hai jo yaha khada hai. Aapko pata hai aapki gairr hazri mein yeh mujheee touchh kiyee jaa raha thaa. Yehh bol Sonal Raj ko gusse se ghurr ke dekhti hai.

Meera dekhti hai Sonal Raj ke baare mein hi bol rahi hai jisse usko thoda tension hojaata hai.

Sonal: Raj ko gusse se ghurte hue. Mummy abhi ke abhi iss insan ko bahar nikaliyee. Isko dekhte hi mera sir dard kar raha hai.

Sonal ka aise bolne se Raj ki aankho mein thode aansu aajate hai. Aur usko woh pal yaad aane lagta hai jab Sonal kabhi bhi usse nazre uthake baat tak nhi ki thi.

Meera: Sonall yeh kyaa bol rahi ho tumm. Yeh tumhara......

Abhi Meera aur kuch bolti tabhi Deepal beech mein bol padhta hai.

Deepak: Sonal beta aise kisi ke baare mein nhi bolte. Yeh Raj hai. Mere dost ka beta. Tumhe hosh mein dekh kar yeh khush hogya isiliye isne tumhe touch karliya hoga.

Sonal: I am sorry papa. Par mujhe iska touch karna pasand nhi aaya. Aap please isse abhi bahar bhej dijiye.

Raj: I Am Sorry Sonal. Main samaj sakta hu tumhe bura laga hai. Mujhe tumhe aise touch nhi karna chahiye thaa. Main bahar chala jaata hu. Yeh bol Raj room se bahar aajata hai.

Raj ko aise jaate dekh Deepak Meera aur Samar teeno ko bahot bura laga par woh majburr the.

Sonal: Didi kaha hai papa. Aur main yaha kaisee. Mujhee kyaa huaa tha. Mujhee kuch bhi yaad nhi aaraha hai.

Deepak: Swati aati hi hogi beta. Aur tum apne dimaag mein jyaada pressure mat do. Hum tumhe sab batayenge. Tum yaha aaram karo main doctor ko bula ke laata hu. Yeh bol Deepak waha se nikal jaata hai aur Raj ke paas aata hai.

Deepak: Raj. Beta Sonal ke behaviour ki taraf se main maafi maangta hu. Tum please uski baato ko mind mat karna.

Raj: Yeh aap kyaa kar rahe hai. Sonal patni hai meri. Aur mujhe pata hai uski kyaa condition hai abhi. Uske liye main ek anjaan hu jisne bina uski permission se usse touch kiya tha isiliye usse gussa aagaya.

Deepak: Beta humne toh yeh socha hi nhi tha ke tum Sonal ke saamne kyaa banke aaoge.

Raj: Main uske saamne aapke dost ka beta hi rahunga. Aap chinta mat kijiye.

Deepak: Hmm. Chalo hum doctor ko bol dete hai ke usko hosh aagya hai.

Raj: Hmm. Aur main ghar mein bol deta hu. Jisse wohlog yaha aajayenge.

Deepak: Haa Sonal Swati ko khoj rahi hai.

Phir dono doctor ke paas chal dete hai aur raaste mein hi Raj ne ghar pe boldiya tha.

Thodi der mein doctor Sonal ke paas aata hai jo apni maa aur bhai se baate kar rahi thi.

Doctor: Hii Sonal. How are you?

Sonal: I Am Fine doctor. Par mujhe kuch yaad nhi hai ke main yaha pe kaisi aayi mujhe kyaa hua tha.

Doctor: Sab yaad aajayega. Tum apne dimaag mein jyaada jorr mat dena. Jitne hosake apne dimaag mein kam se kam pressure dena.

Sonal: Jii.

Doctor: Sir mein dard horaha hai kyaa.

Sonal: Jii thoda thoda horaha hai.

Doctor: Tumhare sir mein ek chott lag gayi thi jiske wajah se stitches aaye hai usi liye thoda dard horaha hai.

Sonal: Kaise lagi chott. Mujhe toh aisa kuch yaad nhi hai.

Doctor: Woh tumhe yehi lagi thi kal. Tum behosh thi isiliye tumhe yaad nhi hai. Baaki baate tumhare mummy papa bata denge. Aur haa apne pairon ko jyaada hilaana mat.

Sonal: Jii Doctor.

Phir Doctor waha se chala jaata hai.

Sonal: Mummy Papa kyaa huaa tha mujhee.

Meera: Tumhe sab batayenge beta. Par pehle ghar jaayenge uske baad. Tab tak tum aaram karo.

Sonal: Thikk hain.

Tabhi room ke gate kholke Swati andar aati hai jisne apna look change karke shaadi ke pehle wala karliya tha.

Swati: Sonallllll.

Sonal: Didiii.

Swati bhaag ke aati hai aur Sonal ke dheere se gale lag jaati hai.

Swati: Kaisi hai tu. Thikk hai naa. Tujhe pata hai main kitni darr gayi thi. Agar tujhe kuch hojaata toh mera kyaa hotaa.

Sonal: Mainn thikk hu di. Aur aaplogo ke rehte mujhee kuchh nhii hogaa dii.

Meera: Swati Sonal ko chorr do usse takleef horahi hogi.

Swati: Haaa. Sorry Sonal tujhe lagi toh nhii naa.

Sonal: Nhi di main thikk hu.

Phir Sonal ki nazar darwaaze pe padhti hai toh usse bahot saare anjaan log dikhte hai usk hi dekh rahe the.

Sonal: Mummy Papa yehlog kaun hai. Pehle kabhi nhi dekhaa.

Deepak: Tum inhe bhul gayi Sonal. Tum inhe bachpan se jaanti ho. Pehle humare saath Jaipur mein rehte the phir yehlog Mumbai aagaye.

Sonal: Kyaa yeh Dadi Vijay Chacha Ashok Chacha Ragini Chachi Smita Chachi Karan Bhaiya Shruti Didi Aarav aur Rajjj hai.

Deepak: Haa yeh wahi hai. Tumhe yaad hai yehlog.

Sonal: Inhe kaise bhul sakti hu Papa. Bachpan mein Karan Bhaiya Shruti Didi Aarav Raj ke saath kitna kheli hu. Par ab kisi ko pehchan nhi paarahi hu.

Smita: Sonal ke paas aake. Dheere dheere sab yaad aajayega beta. Pehle batao tum kaisi ho.

Sonal ko Smita ke touch mein apnapan sa aihsaas hota hai. Usko aisa lagta hai jaise unn haatho ne usse kai baar touch kiya hai.

Smita: Kyaa huaa betaa.

Sonal: Kuch nhii. Bas aisa laga jaise aapke haath ka touch pehle bhi bahot baar hua hai mujhe.

Smita ke saath jab sab yeh sunte hai toh unke aankho mein ek pal ke liye aansu aajate hai par woh unhe rokk lete hai.

Smita: Ek maa ke haath ka touch bachhe kabhi nhi bhulte. Aur main toh tumhari maa jaisi hi hu.

Sonal bas halka sa smile kardeti hai. Phir sab ek ek karke Sonal ka haal chaal puchte hai.

Sonal jaanti toh sab ko thi par aise achanak se uske saamne aane se usko thoda awkward lag raha tha.

Smita: Meera Raj kaha hai dikhayi nhi de raha hai. Raat ko yehi thaa naa.

Meera: Sonal ki taraf dekhte hue. Woh actually Raj bahar hai.

Smita: Oo thikk hai.

Nandini: Chachiji aaplog thoda nashta karlijiye. Kal se aaplogo ne kuch nhi khaya hai.

Sonal: Kyaaaa. Aaplogo ne kal se kuch nhi khaya. Par kyooo.

Sablog Sonal ke iss sawaal pe pareshan hojaate hai. Unhe samaj nhi aata woh kyaa jawaab de. Tabhi Swati bolti hai.

Swati: Woh actually kal raat se yehloh yehi hospital mein hai. Tujhe hosh toh kal hi aaya tha par kamzoori ki wajah se tu wapas behosh hogyi thi.

Sonal: Main kyaa bahot dino se hospital mein hu kyaa.

Swati: Baad mein sab batayenge na. Tu filhal aaramm kar. Hum bahar hai.

Yeh bol sab bahar aajate hai.

Update 51
Bahar aate hi Swati rone lagti hai.

Swati: Rote hue. Mujhse Sonal ki yeh halat nhi dekhi jaati.
Yash: Swati sambhalo khud ko. Aise rone se kuch nhi hogaa.

Swati: Kaise sambhalu Yash. Aaj hi usko hosh aaya hai aur woh sawaal puchne lagi hai jiska humare paas koi jawaab nhi hai.

Meera: Swati aise mat ro. Humhe ab Sonal ke saare sawaalo ke jawab taiyaar karne honge. Yeh tum bhi jaanti ho aur hum bhi jaante hai Sonal chup baithne walo mein se nhi hai.

Swati: Jaanti hu Mummy. Aur yehi chiz ka darr hai mujhe. Kahi Sonal ko saamne koi aisi baat naa nikal jaaye jisse usse problem ho.

Meera: Humhe sambhalna hoga. Aur Raj Sonal ke waise behaviour ke liye main tumse maafi maangti hu.

Raj: Aaplog aisa naa bole. Sonal patni hai meri. Uska pura haq hai mujhpar. Usne mujhe jo bhi bola hai woh sab anjaane mein bola hai. Abhi humhe issbaat ke upar dhyaan dena chahiye ke Sonal ko kyaa batana hai aur kaise batana hai.

Phir sablog baithke taiyaari karne lagte hai ke Sonal ko kyaa batana aur kaise batana hai.

Idher Sonal andar room mein Raj ke baare mein hi soch rahi thi.

Sonal: Kaun thaa woh. Aur kaise mujhe touch kar raha tha mere permission ke bina. Jaise main uski biwi hu. Agli baar agar mujhe touch karne ki koshish bhi ki toh maardungi usse.

Sonal ki nazar mein Raj ka impression uss harqat se thoda down hogya tha. Aur ab Sonal Raj ko naa pasand karne lagi thi. Kyoki usko lag raha tha woh jaanmuzz ke usko touch kar raha tha jo usko bilkul bhi pasand nhi hai. Kaha pehli hi nazar mein usko apna sab kuch maan baithi thi aur ab ussi insaan ko woh naa pasand karti hai.

Sonal: Par main yaha hospital mein kaisi aayi. Mujhe kuch yaad kyo nhi hai. Dimaag mein jyaada jorr bhi nhi de sakti doctor ne mana bhi kiya hai. Aur woh aunty woh kitni achhi thi unhone jab mujhe chuaa toh aisa laga jaise meri Mummy ne mujhe chuaa hai.

Par woh sablog kaun the. Papa ne kaha tha wohlog Kapoor Uncle ke gharwale hai. Par main unhe pehchan hi nhi paayi. Kitne saal pehle dekha tha unhe.

Yeh sab sochte hue bhi Sonal ka dhyaan baar baar Raj ke touch ki taraf jaaraha tha jo usse bahot pareshan kar raha tha. Woh yeh accept nhi kar paarahi thi.

Thodi der baad Raj Deepak Karan Nandini doctor se milne jaate hai.

Raj: Doctor kaisi halat hai ab Sonal ki.

Doctor: Woh physically jaldi recover hojayengi. Par mentally kuch keh nhi sakte.

Deepak: Hum usse ghar kab tak le jaasakte hai Doctor.

Doctor: Aaplog chahe toh usse ghar le jaasakte hai. Par jaisa maine kal kaha tha unke dimaag mein jyaada pressure naa padhe uska khayak rakhna hoga.

Raj: Aap bilkul chinta naa karee Hum uska pura khayal rakhenge.

Doctor: Thikk hai. Aur yeh dhyaan rakhiyega ke abhi woh apne pairon mein koi jorr naa de.

Nandini: Aap chinta naa kare. Iska dhyaan main rakhungi ke Sonal ke pairon mein koi jorr naa padhe.

Doctor: Thikk hai toh main discharge paper taiyaar karwata hu. Aaplog unhe ghar le jaaye aur woh medicines time to time dete rahiye.

Raj: Thank You doctor.

Kyaa aapka number mil sakta hai agar kabhi koi emergency aagayi toh...

Doctor: Yeah Sure why not. Phir doctor Raj ko apna card de deta hai.

Raj: Thank You Doctor.

Phir sab waha se nikal jaate hai.

Raj: Bhaiya aap Jijaji ke saath milke ghar jaane ki taiyaari kijiye. Bhabhi aap jara Sonal ko ready karwa dijiye. Main Hospital ka bill payment karke discharge paper leke aata hu. Yeh bol Raj chala jaata hai.

Nandini sidha Sonal ke kamre mein jaati hai jaha pehle se hi Savitri Smita Ragini Meera Shruti Payal Ishita aur Swati baithe hue the. Aur inhone apna apna intro Sonal ko de diya tha. Jaise hi Nandini room mein enter karti hai toh Sonal bolti hai.

Sonal: Aap kaha gayi thi bhabhi.

Nandini yeh sunke ek pal hairan rehti hai aur sochti hai ke Sonal ko sab yaad aagaya. Par agle hi pal woh haqiqat mein aajati hai.

Nandini: Main doctor ke paas gayi thi. Unhone chutti de di hai ab chalo ghar chalte hai.

Thodi der baad Raj discharge paper leke andar aata hai tab tak Sonal taiyaar hogyi thi. Sonal ki nazar jaise hi Raj ke upar padhti hai toh usko bahot gussa aajata hai.

Sonal: Tumm. Tumhari himmat kaise hui yaha aane ki. Niklo bahar. Mummy aap isse abhi ke abhi bahar nikaliye.
Sonal ke aise behaviour pe sab log shock hojaate hai. Jo Sonal kabhi Raj se aankhe utha ke baat nhi karti thi woh aaj usse aise baat kar rahi hai.

Smita: Kyaa hua Sonal. Tum isse aise kyo baat kar rahi ho. Tum janti ho yeh kaun hai.

Sonal: Chachi ji yeh ek badtameez insaan hai. Mujhe touch kar raha tha meri permission ke bina. Aur mere haatho ko kas ke pakde hue tha. Shakal se toh shareef hai par harqate bilkul bhi shareef nhi hai. Aur tum abhi tak yehi khade ho. Maine kaha naa niklo bahar.

Sonal ki baat pe sab Raj ko ghurr ke dekhte hai jaise puch rahe ho yehsab kyaa hai.

Smita: Sonal beta shant hojaao. Kyaa tumne isse nhi pehchana. Yeh Raj hai.

Sonal: Raj hai toh main kyaa karu. Naam Raj hone se kya yeh koi mahan bangaya. Aur main kisi Raj ko nhi.......

Abhi Sonal ne itna hi bola tha ke usse kuch yaad aata hai aur woh ghurr ke Raj ko dekhti hai aur usse pehchan ne ki koshish karti hai. Par jab Sonal ne Raj ko ghurr ke dekha toh usko thoda ajeeb lag raha tha aur uske sir mein halka sa dard hua.

Sonal: Aaahhhhh mera Sir.

Sonal ke aise bolne se sabko tension hojaati hai khaash karke Raj ko. Woh Sonal ke paas aana chahta tha par aa nhi paaya.

Swati: Kyaa hua Sonal. Sir dard kar raha hai.

Sonal: Haa di. Halka sa sir dukh raha hai aur ajeeb lag raha hai. Aisa lag raha hai jaise main isse bahot baar mil chuki hu.

Smita: Aree Sonal yeh Raj hai mera beta. Tumdono bachpan mein kitna khelte the. Aur tumne sahi toh kaha tum isse bahot baar milchuki ho. Ab itne saal baad dekh rahi ho upar se tumhare sir mein chot hai isiliye yaad nhi raha hoga aur dard horaha hoga. Tum jyaada jorr mat do apne dimaag mein.

Smita ne baat ko toh sambhal liya tha par Sonal ki baat se Raj ki aankho mein thodi nami aagayi thi.

Sonal jab sunti hai ke Raj kaun hai toh usse thoda sa jhatka lagta hai aur usse thoda sa pachtava hota hai ke usne Raj ke saath thodi badtameezi kardi.

Sonal: Kyaaa yeh Rajjj hai.

Smita: Haaa. Ab kuch yaad aaya.

Sonal: Nazre nichhe kiye hue. I am Sorry. Main aapko pehchan nhi paayi aur naajaane kya kya boldiya.

Raj: Nam aankho se. Tumhe sorry bolne ki koi jarurat nhi hai. Yeh mera bad luck hai ke tum mujhe bhul gayi ho. Yeh bolte hue Raj ki aakho se 2 boond aansu ke nikal jaate hai.

Raj ke bolne ka matlab sabko samaj aagaya tha ke woh kyaa bolna chah raha hai.

Sonal: Main samjhi nhi.

Raj: Choro. Yeh batao tum kaisi ho ab.

Sonal: Abhi thik hai. Bas thoda sir bhaari hai.

Raj: Jaldi thikk hojayega. Chalo ghar chalte hai.

Sonal: Par mere pairr.

Raj: Agar permission ho toh main touch kar sakta hu tumhe.

Sonal: Nazre nichhe karke. Main apne kiye pe sharminda hu. I am sorry.

Raj: Maine kaha naa tumhe sorry bolne ki jarurat nhi hai. Waise bhi galti meri thi mujhe tumhe uss tarah touch nhi karna chahiye tha. Par kya ab main tumhe touch kar sakta hu.

Sonal: Jiii.

Phir Raj Sonal ko apni godd mein utha ke wheel chair mein achhe se baitha deta hai aur phir uski chair ko dhakel ke hospital ke bahar lejaane lagta hai. Baaki sab bhi unke pichhe pichhe chalne lagte hai.

Update 52
Hospital ke bahar aake Raj Sonal wapas god mein utha leta hai aur dhyaan se gaadi mein baitha deta hai aur Sonal ke agal bagal Smita aur Meera baith jaati hai.

Sonal: Thank You meri itni help karne ke liye.

Raj bas halke se smile kardeta hai aur jaake driving seat mein baith jaata hai aur gaadi ko Kapoor House ki taraf ghuma deta hai.

Gaadi mein Raj baar baar Sonal ko dekh raha tha saamne lage mirror mein se jo Sonal dekh leti hai aur usko yeh bilkul bhi achha nhi lag raha tha. Aur yeh chiz Sonal ki nazro mein Raj ka impression aur down kar raha tha.

Sonal: Mann mein. Yeh kaise mujhe dekhe jaa raha hai. Mujhe laga tha yeh achhe insaan hai par iske liye meri pehli soch hi sahi thi yeh bahot hi besharam insaan hai.

Thodi der mein sablog ghar mein aajate hai. Raj gaadi se utar ke Sonal ko godd mein lene lagta hai toh Sonal usko gusse se ghurr rahi hoti hai. Par woh kuch nhi bolti.

Raj Sonal ko godd mein utha ke achhe se wheelchair mein baitha deta hai aur usko andar lejaane lagta hai.

Sonal jaise jaise andar jaa rahi thi usko ajeeb sa lagne lagta hai. Usko aisa lagta hai jaise woh iss ghar ko achhe se jaanti hai aur bahot baar aachuki hai. Woh ghurr ghurr se harchiz ko dekh rahi thi.

Main door pe Smita pehle Sonal ki aarti utarti hai uske baad usko andar aane deti hai.

Andar aane ke baad bhi Sonal ghar ko ghure jaa rahi thi usko yeh ghar bilkul apna sa lag raha thaa.

Smita: Sonal beta kyaa dekh rahi ho.

Sonal: Yehh gharrr. Aisa lag raha hai jaise main yaha pehle bhi kai baar aachuki hu. Iss ghar ke har kone se waakif hu. Par thikk se kuch yaad nhi aaraha hai.

Sonal ki baat sunne ke baad sablog thode udaas hojaate hai.

Swati: Woh tu abhi hospital se aayi hai aur thaki hui bhi hai naa isiliye aisa lag raha hogaa. Tu jaa jaake thoda rest karle.

Sonal: Hosakta hai.

Smita: Raj jao Sonal ko uske room mein le jao woh nichhe wala.

Raj: Jiii.

Phir Raj Sonal ko uss room mein le jaata hai aur bed mein achhe se baitha deta hai. Aur bahar aane lagta hai.

Sonal: Suniyee.

Raj: Haa bolo koi kaam hai.

Sonal: Kuch puchna tha sach sach batayenge.

Raj: Hmm pucho.

Sonal: Aap mujhe gaadi mein ghurr kyo rahe the. Inkaar nhi karna maine pure raaste yeh notice kiya hai. Dekho mujhe yeh sab pasand nhi hai. Aap mere papa ke dost cum bhai ke bete hai isiliye main aapki iss harqat ko leke gharwalo ko kuch nhi bolungi par aage se aisa mat kijiyega. Warna mujhe gharwalo ko sab bolna padega.

Raj: Main tumhe jaanmuzz ke nhi ghurr raha tha. Tumhare sir mein chott lagi hai raaste mein thode bahot gaddhe the jiske wajah se tumhe problem horahi hai yaa nhi bas wahi dekhne ke liye tumhe dekh raha tha aur tumhe laga main tumhe ghurr raha hu.

Mujhe pata hai tumhe kyaa pasand hai kyaa naa pasand hai. Aur main aisa koi kaam nhi karunga jo tumhe pasand nhi. Agar tumhe kisi bhi chiz ki jarurat ho toh Bhabhi ko yaa Mummy ko kisi ko bhi bula lena.

Yeh bol Raj waha se chala jaata hai par tab uski aankho mein thode aansu bhi the.

Pichhe Sonal bed mein baithi bas Raj ko jaate hue dekh rahi thi aur soch rahi thi ke woh kitna galat soch rahi thi Raj ke baare mein. Usne uski kitni madad ki aur woh usse galat samaj ke kitna kuch bol baithi.

Sonal: Maine unhe phir se bura bhala keh diya jabki woh toh meri parwaah hi kar rahe the. Yeh sab uss Vicky ki wajah se hua hai. Waha woh mujhe jiss tarah se ghurta hai chune ki koshish karta hai uski wajah se mujhe harkoi uski tarah hi lagta hai. Aur isi wajah se main Raj ko galat samaj baithi. Mujhe unse maafi maangni chahiye. Agli baar jab mere saamne aayenge tab maafi maamg lungi.

Par unhe kaise pata hai mujhe kyaa pasand hai kyaa naa pasand hai. Hum toh bahot saal baad mile hai aur woh toh mujhe achhe se jaante bhi nhi hai phir unhone aisa kyo kaha.

Abhi Sonal aur kuch bolti tabhi uske kamre mein Swati Meera Smita aur Ragini aajate hai.

Ragini: Kyaa soch rahi ho beta.

Sonal: Kuch nhi bas yehi soch rahi thi ke main hospital mein kaise pahonchi kyaa hua tha mere saath.

Meera: Betaa tumhara ek accident hogya tha Jaipur mein aur uski wajah se tumhare sir mein chott aagayi thi. Jiske treatment ke liye hum tumhe yaha Mumbai leke aaye.

Swati: Par treatment ke baad tu Coma mein chali gayi thi. Aur kal tujhe hosh aaya hai. Isiliye tujhe sabkuch ajeeb lag raha hai.

Sonal: Par mera accident hua kaise. Mujhe toh yaad bhi nhi hai. Mujhe toh bas itna pata hai ke main ghar se mandir jaane ke liye nikli thi. Phir kyaa hua mujhe kuch yaad nhi.

Swati: Mandir se ghar aate waqt hi tera accident hogya tha. Aur ab tu innsab ke baare mein mat soch. Tu thik hai humare saath hai yehi humare liye bahot hai.

Sonal: Main kitne dino se Coma mein thi.

Swati: Tu 9 mahino se Coma mein thi. Aur kal tujhe hosh aaya hai.

Sonal yeh sunke shock hojaati hai.

Sonal: Kyaaaaa 9 mahine. Matlab itne mahino se main behosh thi.

Swati: Haaa. Aur ab tu tension mat le. Ab tu thikk hai. Par apne dimaag mein jyaada jor mat dena aur jyaada kuch sochne ki jarurat nhi hai.

Sonal: Thikkk hai.

Smita: Chalo ab tum aaram karo. Kisi bhi chiz ki jarurat ho toh humhe bula lena. Thikk hai.

Sonal: Jiii.

Phir charo waha se bahar aajate hai aur Sonal aaram karne lagti hai.

Idher Raj Sonal ke kamre se nikalne ke baad sidha apne room mein jaata hai aur jaldi se fresh hoke ready hoke Karan ke kamre mein aata hai.

Raj: Bhaiyaaa.

Karan: Haa Raj bol. Sonal thikk hai naa.

Raj: Woh thikk hai. Par ab woh thikk nhi rahega jisne meri Sonal ke saath aisa kiyaa hai. Aapko CCTV footage mila.

Karan: Haa mil gaya hai aur wahi dekhne main jaa raha hu.

Raj: Main bhi chalunga.

Karan: Chall.

Yash: Main bhi nhi bol hum bhi chalenge.

Raj: Yash tu.

Yash: Haa main. Aur akele akele jaa raha tha. Main bhi chalunga tere saath.

Phir teeno nikal padhte hai police station ki taraf.

Udher Ranjeet ko bhi pata chal gaya tha Sonal bachh gayi hai par yeh nhi pata tha ke uski yaadast chali gayi hai.

Ranjeet: Gusse se chillate hue. Aaaahhhhhhh itni planning ke baad bhi sab kuch barbaad hogya.

Rajesh: Kyaaa huaaa kyo chilla raha hai.

Ranjeet: Woh Sonal bachh gayi hai.

Rajesh: Kyaaaa. Itne bure accident ke baad woh bachh kaise gayi. Kyaa tujhe pura yakeen hai ke Sonal bachh gayi hai.

Ranjeet: Haaa mere uss aadmi ne dekha hai Sonal ko Hospital ke bahar woh bhi zinda.

Rajesh: Humhe laga tha Sonal ki maut se Raj puri tarah se barbaad hojayega. Par nhiii. Iss baar bhi hum naakaam rahe. Pehle toh ek kaam kar uss aadmi ko bol kahi chupp jaaye. Kyoki ab Raj aur Karan pagalo ki tarah iss baat ka pata lagayenge.

Ranjeet: Chorungaa nhii uss Rajj ko. Jaan se maardungaa usse. Yeh bol woh waha se kahi chala jaata hai.

Update 53
Idher yehteeno police station aate hai aur Karan ke cabin mein chale jaate hai.

Karan: Maine jo CCTV ki footage mangayi thi woh do.

Hawaldar: Jii Sir.

Phir Hawaldaar woh CCTV ki footage laake Karan ko deta hai aur teeno woh footage dekhne lagte hai.

Footage mein Karan dekhta hai Raj aur Sonal jabse uss aashram ke andar gaye the ek gaadi waha khadi thi.

Raj: Bhaiyaa yehi hai woh gaadi.

Yash: Bhaiya iske driving seat pe zoom kijiye shayad driver ka pata chal jaaye.

Karan Driving seat pe zoom karta hai toh dekhta hai ek aadmi gaadi mein baitha hua hai par uski shakal nhi dekh paate kyoki usne apni shakal ko mask aur kaale chashme se dhakka hua tha.

Karan: Saale ne toh apne chehre ko dhakka hua hai kuch samai nhi aaraha hai. Aur aisi jagah khada hai ke gaadi ka number nhi aadha dikh raha hai.

Yash: Aage jaane se shayad dikh jayega.

Thodi der baad jab Raj aur Sonal waha se bahar aate aur phir Sonal wapas andar jaati hai aur apna mobile leke bahar aati hai aur jaise hj road cross karne wali hoti hai tabhi woh gaadi Sonal ko takkar maarke nikal jaati hai.

Yeh scene wapas dekh ke Raj ki halat kharab hojaati hai uske aankho se aansu behne lagte hai.

Raj: Dekha bhaiyaa mere aankho ke saamne meri Sonal ke saath kyaa hogya aur main kuch naa kar saka.

Karan: Usse chorunga nhi Raj. Bahot jald woh pakda jaayega jisne bhi yeh kiya hai.

Raj jaldi se uthta hai aur video ko aage pichhe karke achhe se dekhne lagta hai jisse unko gaadi ka number miljaata hai.

Yash: Chalo gaadi ka number toh mil gaya.

Karan: Haa par mujhe pura yakeen hai gaadi chori ki hogi. Kyoki yeh saare kaam aksar aise hi kiye jaate hai. Phir bhi gaadi ko khojta hu shayad usse kuch mil jaaye.

Phir Karan ek inspector ko bulata hai aur bolta hai.

Karan: RTO se pata karo yeh gaadi kaha hai aur jaao iss gaadi ko iske maalik ke saath yaha utha ke laao jaldi se jaldi.

Inspector: Yes Sir. Yeh bol woh inspector apne kaam mein lag jaata hai.

Karan: Raj itna toh pakka hai yeh sab pehle se plan kiya hua tha aur iske liye jisne bhi yeh kiya hai usko achhe se pata tha tu kaha kaha jaane wala hai usko tere har location ki khabar thi.

Kyaa tune kisi ko apne plans ke baare mein bataya tha yaa kuch aisa dekha ho jo tujhe ajeeb laga ho.

Raj: Bhaiya plan ke baare mein Bhabhi ko bataya tha aur innsab ki taiyaariyon mein maine aisa kuch notice hi nhi kiya.

Karan: Kuch toh miss horaha hai Raj. Dimaag mein jorr de. Soch aisa kuch ajeeb jo pichle kuch dino mein tujhe ajeeb laga ho. Kyaa koi tujhe pareshan kar raha tha koi pichha kar raha tha aisa kuch hua tha.

Raj apne dimaag mein jorr dene lagta hai toh usse yaad aata hai ke kuch din pehle usne ek aadmi ko harjagah dekha tha jaha jaha woh gaya tha par usne woh ignore kiya tha.

Raj: Haaa jisdin main Sonal ke liye surprise plan kar raha tha uss din maine ek aadmi ko har uss jagah notice kiya tha jaha jaha main gaya tha. Par maine uss baat ko itna seriously nhi liya tha.

Yash: Shayaf usi aadmi ne yeh kiya hai. Tujhe kyaa uska chehra yaad hai. Saale ka sketch banake dhund nikalenge.

Raj: Nhii mujhe uska chehra thik se yaad nhi hai. Par agar aur ek baar dekhunga toh shayad pehchan jaunga.

Karan: Tu uss din kaha kaha gaya tha.

Raj: Main uss din ek hotel mein gaya tha Mandir mein gaya tha anaath aashram old age home innsab jagah pe gaya tha par hotel ke andar gaya tha.

Karan: Hotel chall waha se jarur kuch na kuch milega.

Phir teeno waha se hotel ki taraf nikal jaate hai aur thodi der mein hotel aajate hai.

Hotel ka Manager Raj ko dekhte hi uske paas aata hai aur bolne lagta hai.

Manager: Yeh sab kyaa hai Sir. Uss din aapne saare arrangements karwaaye special dinner ready karwaya par aap aaye hi nhi aur naahi phone receive kiyaa.

Karan: Woh sab baad mein dekhenge. Par pehle mujhe aapke hotel ka CCTV footage dekhna hai jis din yeh yaha pe aaya tha.

Manager: Kyaa baat hai Sir. Kuch hua hai kyaa.

Karan: Sab pata chal jaayega. Pehle mujhe footage dikhao.

Manager: Jii Sir. Aaiye.

Phir teeno Manager ke saath server room mein jaate hai.

Manager: Mujhe 3 din pehle ki sham ke waqt ki CCTV footage dikhao.

Operator: Yes Sir.

Phir operator saamne lage Monitor mein 3 din pehle ki sham ke waqt ki CCTV footage dikhata hai.

Karan: Thoda fast forward kar aur uss waqt se start kar jab yeh(Raj) yaha aaya tha aur iske nikalne ke baad stop karna.

Karan ne jaisa bola Operator ne waisa hi kiya.

Karan: Raj dhyaan se dekh kaun tha woh aadmi kyaa yaha pe tujhe dikh raha hai.

Raj dhyaan se monitor mein dekhne lagta hai. Par usse woh aadmi nhi dikhta.

Raj: Bhaiya woh aadmi toh mujhe nhi dikha.

Karan: Tune thikk se dekha naa.

Raj: Jii bhaiyaa.

Karan: Thikk hai. Aage play kar.

Operator waisa hi karta hai.

Raj phir se monitor pe dekhne lagta hai. Tabhi usko dikhta hai ke Raj ke nikalne ke baad ek aadmi andar aata hai aur ek waiter ko pakad ke usko kuch paise deta hai aur Raj ke plan ki information leta hai par unndono ke baat karne ki awaaz sunai nhi deti.

Raj: Bhaiyaaa yeh hai woh aadmi.

Karan: Stop kar. Aur uss aadmi ke upar zoom kar.

Operator waisa hi karta hai. Par uska chehra side se dikh raha tha.

Karan: Tujhe pura yakeen hai yehi hai woh aadmi.

Raj: Haa bhaiyaa.

Karan: Kuch bhi kar par mujhe iss aadmi ka chehra chahiye.

Operator 3-4 angle ka use karke uss aadmi ka chehra monitor pe le aata hai.

Karan: Isse print kar.

Operator uss aadmi ka chehra print kar deta hai.

Yash: Uss waiter ko jara yaha bulana jisne iss aadmi se paise liye the.

Manager: Jii Sir.

Kuch der mein woh waiter waha aajata hai.

Waiter: Aapne bulaya sir.

Yash: Tu idher aa. Aur iss photo dekh. Isse jaanta hai.

Waiter uss photo ko dekhta hai toh usko yaad aajata hai.

Waiter: Haa sir. 3 din pehle yeh sahab aaye the. Inhone mujhse pucha tha ke thodi der pehle yeh(Raj) sahab aaye the woh kyo aaye the. Maine batane se mana kardiya tha toh unhone mujhe bola woh police se hai agar nhi bataya toh jail mein daal denge. Isiliye maine unhe bata diya tha.

Yash: Aur tujhe usne paise kis baat ke diye the.

Waiter: Unhone bola unhe meri aadat achhi lagi ke main kisi ko bhi kisi ko baat nhi batata. Isiliye unhone mujhe inaam diya tha jo sirf 500 the.

Yash: Thikk hai tu jaa. Saala bahot hi chalak aadmi tha.

Karan: Dekhne se toh ek gunda lagta hai. Jaldi hi pakda jaayega.

Raj: Manager kal nhi aa sake uske liye sorry. Aapka jitna bhi bill hua hai boliye main payment kardeta hu.

Manager: Main samaj sakta hu. Jarur koi problem hua hoga.

Phir Raj waha se payment karke nikal jaata hai.

Hotel se bahar aate hi Karan uss photo ko harjagah forward kardeta hai aur uss aadmi ko jald se jald pakadne ko bolta hai. Aur apne kuch khabri ko uski photo bhej deta hai.

Raj: Bhaiyaa ab kyaa karenge.

Karan: Maine iss aadmi ko khojne ke liye apne logo ko laga diya hai jald hi yeh pakda jayegaa. Filhal toh tu Sonal ka dhyaan rakh.

Raj: Hmmm.

Phir sab ghar aajate hai.

Ghar aate hi waha baithe sablog inlogo ko pakad lete hai aur sawaal puchne lagte hai.

Karan aur Yash ne badi mushkil se sabko shant karwate hai.

Karan: Yeh accident pehle se hi kisi ne plan kiya tha.

Meera: Par koi meri Sonal ko kyo maarna chahega. Uski toh kisi se koi dushmani bhi nhi thi.

Payal: Haa Jiju. Bhabhi ka toh college mein bhi koi problem nhi tha. Phir koi kyo unhe maarna chahta tha.

Karan: Yehi chiz toh pata lagana hai. Humhe ek aadmi ki talash hai jo kuch din pehle Raj ka pichha kar raha tha shayad usine yeh kaam kiya hai. Maine uski photo har jagah faila di hai bahot jald woh pakda jayegaa.

Phir sablog shant baith jaate hai.

Raat ko khaane ke waqt Nandini Raj se puchti hai.

Nandini: Raj kuch socha hai Sonal ko kaise yaha rokhna hai. Kyoki jaise hi woh chalna start karegi woh wapas Jaipur jaana chahegi.

Raj: Kuch samaj nhi aaraha bhabhi. Dimaag pura sunn hogya hai.

Smita: Kal puri raat soya nhi hai tu thik se. Aur phir aaj ka pura din bhi aaram nhi kiya. Abhi jaake chup chap so jaa. Dimaag ko aaram milega toh aage kya karna hai yeh samaj bhi aayega.

Meera: Smita thikk keh rahi hai Raj. Tum jao jaake aaram se so jaao. Sonal ki chinta mat karo.

Raj: Sonal ne khaana khaaya.

Nandini: Maine usse khila diya hai dawaaiyan bhi de di hai aur woh so bhi gayi hai. Ab tum thik se khaoo aur jaake so jaao.

Raj: Hmmm.

Phir sablog chup chaap khaane lagte hai.

Dinner ke baad Raj dheere se Sonal ke kamre mein jaata hai toh dekhta hai Sonal gehri neend mein so rahi hai.

Raj Sonal ke paas baith jaata hai aur dheere dheere uske sir ko sehlaane lagta hai.

Raj: Tumhari yeh halat karne wale ko main chorunga nhi Sonal. Bahot jald woh pakda jayega. Meri kismat bhi kitni ghatiya hai. Main jisse bhi pyaar karta hu woh mujhe chor ke chala jaata hai. Pehle Megha se pyaar kiya toh woh mujhe humesha ke liye chor ke chali gayi phir tumse pyaar hua toh tumhi mujhe bhul gayi. Par main haar nhi maanunga. Tum bhul gayi toh kyaa hua. Mujhe toh sab yaad hai naa. Main tumhe kabhi akela nhi chorunga. Harwaqt tumhare saath rahunga. Aur dekhna ekdin tum phirse mujhse pyaar karne lagogi. Yeh bol woh Sonal ko sir ko chum leta hai. Phir waha se bahar aajata hai.

Raj: Mere khayal se abhi kuch din kisi ko Sonal ke saath raat ko rukhna chahiye. Agar usse jarurat padhi toh.

Swati: Tum chinta mat karo Raj. Jab tak Sonal ke pairr thik nhi hojaate uske saath main rahungi. Tum jaao jaa uski ke aaram se so jaao.

Phir Raj apne kamre mein aake fresh hoke sone lagta hai. Par aaj usse ussi ke kamre mein akelapan sa mehsus horaha tha dumm ghutt raha tha.

Raj: Kaha har raat Sonal ke saath baate karte hue uske pure din ke baare mein jaante hue sota tha aur jab tak woh apne pure din ke baare mein bata nhi deti naa khud soti naa mujhe sone deti par ab shayad woh kabhi nhi hogaa. Yehi sab sochte hue Raj sone ki koshish karta hai par tabhi uske dimaag mein ek khayal aata hai aur woh jhatt se apna mobile nikal ke kisi ko kuch msg karta hai aur phir so jaata hai.

Agle din subah sablog Sonal se milke uska haalchaal puchte hai par Raj uske kamre ke andar nhi aaya tha woh bahar se hi chupp ke Sonal ko dekh raha tha. Kyoki woh nhi chahta tha ke kisi bhi reason se uski image Sonal ki nazar mein kharab ho.

Par idher Raj ke naa aane se Sonal ko thoda bura lagta haj aur usko andar hi andar thoda guilty feel bhi hota hai par woh kuch nhi bolti.

Phir sablog apne apne kaam mein lag jaate hai. Raj Ishant aur Yash apne apne office chale jaate hai. Karan police station nikal padhta hai Payal aur Ishita bhi apne college chali jaati hai aur baaki sab bhi apne apne kaam mein lag jaate hai.

Shruti: Mummy ab humhe bhi apne ghar jaana chahiye. Swati yehi rahegi jab tak woh chahe.

Smita: Thikk hai.

Phir thodi der baad Shruti bhi Shristi ko leke apne ghar chali jaati hai. Ishita Ishant aur Yash bhi apne ghar pahonch jaate.

Dopahar ko sablog Sonal ke kamre mein baithe hue the aur usse baate kar rahe the.

Meera: Sonal beta tumne aage kya socha hai.

Sonal: Pata nhi mummy. Kuch samaj nhi aaraha hai.

Smita: Kyaa tum aage padhna chahti ho yaa phir koi job karna chahti ho.

Sonal: Exams dene ke baad toh maine yehi socha tha ke aage padhai bhi karungi. Par shayad ab woh possible nhi hai.

Smita: Woh kyo bhala.

Sonal: Woh itne mahino ka gap hogya hai. Aise mein phir se study start karna....

Smita: Agar tum chahti ho toh aage ki padhai aaram se karo.

Meera: Haa beta. Tum jaisa chahti ho waisa hi hoga. Aur waise bhi tumne apne college se top kiya tha uske liye tumhe yaha ke ek achhe college mein padhne ka mauka mila tha jiske liye tumhare papa bhi maan gaye the. Agar tum chaho toh yaha rehke padh sakti ho.

Smita: Haaa Sonal. Agar tum yaha rehke padhai karti ho toh humhe bahot khushi hogi.

Sonal: Mujhe thoda time chahiye. Main abhi thikk se decide nhi kar paarahi hu.

Meera: Koi baat nhi. Tumhe abhi koi jarurat nhi hai faisla karne ki. Pehle tum thikk hojao. Phir dekhenge kyaa karna hai.

Rajesh aur Ranjeet abhi puri tarah se shant hogye the. Kyoki unhe pata tha khatra unke upar bhi hai. Par woh shant baithne ke saath saath Raj se badla lene ke dusre tarike bhi soch rahe the.

Update 54
Idher Karan ne harjagah uss aadmi ki khoj suru kardi thi. Uske khabri bhi jagah jagah uss aadmi ko khojne mein lage hue the.

Karan ko woh gaadi mil gayi thi jisse Sonal ka accident hua thaa.

Karan: Kiski gaadi thi woh. Aur kaha se mili.

Inspector: Sir woh gaadi chori thi ki jiski report bhi likhawayi gayi thi. Aur gaadi humhe jungle ke paas se mili thi. Kisine waha pe hi chorr diya thaa.

Karan: Hmmm. Matlab jisne bhi yeh kiya hai usne puri taiyaari ke saath yeh sab kiya tha. Koi fingerprint mila. Yaa aisa kuch jisse yeh pata chale ki kisne kiya hai yeh sab.

Inspector: Nhii sir. Koi fingerprint nhi mila. Jisne bhi kiya hai usne sjayad golves pehne hue the.

Karan: Hmm. Gaadi ka GPS track kiya kaha kaha gayi thi gaadi.

Inspector: Haa sir check kiya hai. Gaadi kisi bhi aisi jagah nhi gayi hai jisse shak ho. Yeh rahi unn jagah ki list. Yeh bol ek paper Karan ko pakda deta hai.

Karan: Hmmm. Thikkk hai. Uss aadmi ka kuch pata chala.

Inspector: Khojj chal rahi hai sir. Usko jarur pata chal gaya hai ke hum usko khoj rahe hai isiliye shayad woh underground hogaya hai.

Karan: Usko dhundho. Ekbaar agar woh mil gaya toh hum uss insaan ko bhi pakad lenge jiske kehne pe yeh kar raha tha.

Inspector: Sir kyaa aapke bhai ki biwi ka koi dushman tha kyaa.

Karan: Nhiiii. Woh toh yaha kisi ko jaanti bhi nhi thi. Ek stalker tha jisko kuch waqt pehle hi jail hochuki hai. Abhi Karan yeh bolta hai tabhi usko kuch yaad aata hai.

Tumhe yaad hai kuch waqt pehle hum 2 baap beto ki talash kar rahe the jo kahi chupp gaye the.

Inspector: Haa woh Rajesh aur Ranjeet. Lekin woh toh abhi bhi faraar hai.

Karan: Haaaa. Main ek chance le raha hu. Kahi yeh bhi innhone hi toh nhi kiyaaa.

Inspector: Hosakta hai Sir. Par inko dhundenge kaha. Yeh toh tab se hi chupe hue hai.

Karan: Ek kaam karo. Inn sabhi location ke aas paas civil dress mein ghumo aur dekho koi aisi jagah hai kyaa jaha yehlog chupp sakte hai aur haa uss jungle ke aas paas bhi dekho.

Inspector: Thikk hai sir.

Karan: Aur haa jail mein ek aurat hogi jisko maine lagbhag 1 saal pehle arrest kiya tha jhoothe rape case mein jara dekho toh uski saza kab tak hai woh inn baap beto ke saath hi aayi thi.

Inspector: Thikk hai sir main dekh kar bolta hu.

Yeh bol woh inspector waha se chala jaata hai.

Aise hi 2 din guzar jaate hai. Inn 2 dino mein Sonal ki halat mein bahot sudhar aaya tha par woh abhi bhi wheel chair ka hi istemaal kar rahi thi. Par inn 2 dino mein Sonal ke jaagte hue Raj kabhi bhi uske saamne nhi aaya tha woh humesha iske sone ke baad hi aata aur kuch der baate karke chala jaata. Par isse Sonal ko thoda aur guilty feel hota hai kyoki woh usse maafi nhi maang paayi thi.

Idher Karan ke ek khabri ne usko call karke bola ke usne uss aadmi ko dekha hai woh roj raat ko ek bar mein aata hai.

Karan: Tujhe pura yakeen hai ke tune uss aadmi ko hi dekha hai.

Khabri: Haa sahab. Pura 100 takka apun uss aadmi ko hi dekhela hai. Woh 2 raat se 10:30 baje ek bar mein aarela hai.

Karan: Akela aata hai yaa kisi ke saath aata hai.

Khabri: Akela hi aata hai Sahab.

Karan: Thikk hai. Mujhe address bhej aur raat ko udher hi rehna.

Khabri: Jii Sahab.

Raat ko Karan 3 Hawaldaar ko civil dress mein leke uss khabri ke bataye address pe chala jata hai.

Karan: Haa bol kidhar hai woh.

Khabri: Abhi tak aaya nhi hai sahab. Aane wala hi hoga.

Karan: Thikk hai. Tumsab(Hawaldar) yehi alag alag table mein baith jao aur ek jan bahar raho. Aur tu(Khabri) mere saath idher baith.

Phir sab log apne apne jagah mein baith jaate hai.

Thodi der mein ek aadmi andar aata hai jisne apna chehra toh mask se chupaya hua tha par andar aate hi mask hata deta hai.

Khabri: Sahab woh dekho woh aagaya.

Karan: Thikk hai. Tu nikal. Tera paisa tere ko mil jayega.

Khabri: Jii Sahab.

Phir woh khabri waha se nikal jaata hai aur Karan waha baithe 2 Hawaldaar ko ishara karta hai.

Karan ka ishara paate hi dono Hawaldaar uss aadmi ke paas jaake baith jaate hai.

Aadmi: Kyaa hai bee. Kisse puch ke baitha idher. Chal nikal.

Par dono hawaldaar uski baat ko ansuna kardete hai. Jisse uss aadmi ko gussa aajata hai.

Aadmi: Abee nikalte ho yaa du kharcha paani.

Karan: Kharcha Paani toh tujhe main dunga woh bhi sasuraal mein.

Aadmi: Abee ab tu kaun hai be. Mera Saala hai kyaa jo Sasuraal leke jaayega.

Karan: Tera baap hu main. Yeh bol ek thappad maarta hai uss aadmi ko jisse uska saara nasha utar jaata hai. Aur waha baithe aadmi tamasha dekhne lagte hai.

Aadmi: Tu jaanta hai tune kispe haath uthaya hai. Tujhe yehi zinda gaar dunga. Tu jaanta nhi hai apun ko. Yeh bol woh aadmi Karan ko maarne ke liye haath uthata hai toh Karan uska haath pakad ke ek aur jorr dar thappad maarta hai.

Karan: Le chalo saale ko. Bahot garmi hai saale mein. Jail mein achhe se saari garmi ko thanda karunga.

Phir dono hawaldaar uss aadmi ko leke nikal padhte hai. Karan bhi usko jail mein daalke ghar aajata hai aur sidha apne kamre mein jaata hai jaha Nandini Karan ki taraf peeth karke kuch kaam kar rahi thi aur Kartik so raha tha.

Karan sidha jaake Nandini ko pichhe se apni baahon mein leta hai.

Karan: Kyaa kar rahi ho sweetheart. Abhi tak soyi nhi.

Nandini: Aapke ladle ka kapde thik se rakh rahi thi. Aur aaj itna pyaar aaraha hai kyaa baat hai.

Karan: Pyaar toh humesha hi aata hai par tum karne ki kaha deti ho aur agar kabhi chance mil gaya toh yeh shaitaan(Kartik) karne nhi deta.

Nandini: Karan ki taraf palat kar. Achhaa ji. Toh chalo aaj pyaar karte hai. Aaj toh yeh bhi so raha hai.

Abhi Nandini yeh bolti hai ke tabhi usko ek gandh aati hai.

Nandini: Gusse se aur hairani se. Aapne sharab pi hai.

Karan: Shock hoke. Aree marwaogi kya. Dheere bolo. Agar kisi ne sunn liya naa toh iss ghar se daana paani cut hojayega.

Nandini: Matlab sach mein pi hai. Choro mujhee aur niklo room se bahar aur aaj ke baad mujhse yaa mere bete se baat tak nhi karna.

Karan: Aree meri jaan maine aisa kuch nhi kiya hai. Raj ka pichha karne wale ko pakadne ke chakar mein yeh gandh aarahi hai.

Nandini: Matlabbb.

Karan: Matlab uss aadmi ko pakadne ke liye mujhe ek bar mein jaana padha tha toh isiliye tumhe yeh gandh aarahi hai.

Nandini: Matlab woh aadmi pakda gaya.

Karan: Haaa. Ab kal subah usse baatcheet karunga. Filhal toh main apni biwi ki duty mein hu.

Nandini: Pehle jaaiye jaake change kariye. Mera dum ghutt raha hai.

Karan: Haa baba jaata hu. Yeh bol Karan jaldi se jaata hai aur fresh hoke bahar aata hai aur wapas se Nandini ko apni baahon mein le leta hai.

Nandini: Kyaa baat hai aaj toh bahot romantic horahe hai aap.

Karan: Ab jab baahon mein itni khubsoorat biwi ho toh banda apne aap romantic hojaata hai.

Nandini: Achhhaaa jii.

Karan: Haan ji. Yeh bol Karan Nandini ko jaise hi kiss karne jaata hai tabhi Kartik rona suru kardeta hai.

Nandini yeh dekh Karan se alag hoti hai aur jaake Kartik ko sambhalne lagti hai. Karan waha thaga sa khada reh jaata hai.

Nandini: Hogyaa aaj ka pyaar. Ab so jaaiye. Yeh bol hasne lagti hai.

Karan: Saale se baap ki khushi dekhi nhi jaati. Kitna achha bhala mood aur chance dono tha par isko sehan nhi huaa.

Nandini: Heyyy mind your language. Khabardaar mere pyaare se bete ko kuch bola toh.

Karan: Aur tumhara yeh pyaara sa beta jo tumhare pyaare se pati pe julm kar raha hai uska kyaa.

Nandini yeh sunn hasne lagti hai. Phir thodi der aise hi pyaar bhari baate karne ke baad dono so jaate hai.

Update 55
Agle din Karan subah police station jaake uss aadmi se milta hai.

Aadmi: Sahab mujhe kyo pakda hai. Maine aakhir kyaa kiya hai.

Karan: Tera naam bata.

Aadmi: Sahab aakhir maine kiya kyaa hai.

Karan: Ek thappad maarte hue. Jitna pucha hai utna bol

Aadmi: Raghu naam hai sahab mera.

Karan: Haa toh Raghu tujhe nhi pata tujhe yaha kisliye laaya gaya hai.

Raghu: Nhi sahab. Main toh ek sidha sadha majdur hu. Mujhe kyo laaya hai yaha pe.

Karan: Inspector.

Inspector: Yes Sir.

Karan: Jara iss sidhe saadhe majdur ka mobile dena.

Inspector: Yeh lijiye Sir.

Karan: Isko check kiya hai naa.

Inspector: Yes Sir. Aur yeh rahi pichle kuch waqt ki call history. Iss ek number pe sabse jyaada baar baat hua hai.

Karan: Haa toh Raghu ab tu apne aap batayega yaa main apne tarike se muh khulwau.

Raghu: Sahab aap kyaa bol rahe ho mujhe kuch samaj nhi aaraha hai.

Karan: Ek Thappad maarte hue. Yeh number kiska hai.

Raghu woh number dekhte hi shock hojaata hai. Usko samaj aajata hai ke Karan kyaa puch raha hai.

Raghu: Ghabraate hue. Yehhh yehh mere dost ka number hai sahab.

Karan: Tere dost ka number hai. Tera dost tujhe kitne paise deta hai dusro ka pichha karke uspe nazar rakhne kaa.

Raghu Karan ki baat sunke buri tarah se ghabraa jaata hai jo Karan ko saaf samaj aaraha thaa.

Raghu: Darr aur ghabrahat mein. Main Samjha nhi sahab. Aap kya bol rahe ho.

Karan iss baar pure gusse mein ek jorrdaar Thappad Raghu ko maarta hai jisse Raghu ke honth fatt jaate hai aur khoon nikalne lagta hai.

Karan: Ab agar tune sab kuch nhi bataya naa toh tujhe yehi zinda gaar dungaa.

Raghu: Darr aur dard mein. Main kuch nhi jaanta Sahab. Aap mujhe bina wajah maar rahe ho. Main toh ek mamuli sa majdurr hu.

Raghu ke iss baat pe Karan ka gussa aur badh jaata hai aur woh paas khade inspector ke haath se uska danda leke Raghu ko maarne lagta hai.

Karan ke harr maar pe Raghu jorr jorr se chikhne lagta hai par Karan nhii rukhtaa. Aakhir mein jab Raghu ki sehanshilta uska saath chorti hai toh bolta hai.

Raghu: Aur mat maaro sahab. Main sab sach batata hu. Mujhe aur mat maaro. Main sab bataungaa.

Karan: Chall bata.

Raghu: Mujhe uss aadmi(Raj) ke upar nazar rakhne ko bola tha aur uski pal pal ki khabar pahonchane ko bhi bola gaya tha.

Karan: Kisne bola tha aur kyaa kyaa khabar di tune.

Raghu: Main uska naam nhi jaanta sahab. Usne kabhi apna naam nhi bola. Aur main toh uss aadmi(Raj) ki har khabar uss tak pahonchata tha. Ke woh kyaa karta hai kaha jaata hai kisse milta hai sabkuch. Kuch din pehle hi maine usko bola tha ke woh apni patni ke liye ek bade hotel mein party de raha hai aur waha usko apne pyaar ka izhaar bhi karne wala hai.

Karan yeh sunte hi usko ek aur thappad maarta hai jisse woh zameen mein girr jaata hai

Karan: Aage bol.

Raghu: Uske baad mere ko uska phone aaya tha ke uss aadmi ki biwi ka accident hogya hai mujhe uspe nazar rakhni hai ke woh ladki zinda hai yaa marr gayi hai aur yehi khabar mujhe usko deni hai. Toh maine usko boldiya tha ke woh ladki zinda hai.

Karan: Woh kaha rehta hai jisne tujhe yeh kaam diya thaa. Aur dikhta kaisa hai. Aur kyaa humesha akela aata tha.

Raghu: Sahab main toh humesha usse ek hi jagah pe milta tha jaha woh mujhe mera paisa deta tha aur dikhne mein thikk thakk hai lamba chouda banda hai sahab. Uske saath humesha ek budhha aadmi rehta tha dikhne mein toh dono baap bete lagte the.

Karan: Dekhega toh pehchan lega.

Raghu: Haa Sahab.

Karan: Inspector apne sketch artist ko bulao aur isse undono ka sketch banao aur uss jagah ka address lelo.

Inspector: Yes Sir.

Phir Karan waha se nikal jaata hai aur apne cabin mein aake baith jaata hai.

Karan: Iss Raghu ki baat se toh mera shak sahi horaha hai. Kahi iske pichhe woh Rajesh aur Ranjeet toh nhi. Bas ekbaar sketch banjaayega toh yeh bhi confirm hojayega.

Kuch der baad Inspector woh sketch leke andar aata hai.

Inspector: Sir Sketch taiyaar hai aur bahot hi shocking hai.

Karan: Kyaa wohdono hi hai.

Inspector: Yes Sir. Yeh dekhiye.

Karan woh sketch dekhta hai yoh uski aankhe gusse se laal hone lagti hai.

Karan: Woh address mila.

Inspector: Yes Sir.

Karan: Yeh address kya unn location mein se kisi ke saath match horaha hai kya jaha jaha woh gaadi gayi thi thi.

Inspector: Nhii Sir. Unn location ke aas paas ka bhi nhi hai. Iss jagah pe jyaada tar farmhouse hai aur kaafi shant ilaaka hai.

Karan: Thikk hai. Chalo chalte hai uss area mein.

Phir Karan uss address ki taraf nikal padhta hai.

Idher Raj apne office mein baitha kaam mein mann lagane ki koshish kar raha tha par uska dhyaan baar baar bhatak raha tha jo saamne baitha Yash dekh raha tha.

Yash: Kyaa baat hai Raj. Kyaa soch raha hai.

Raj: Sonal ke baare mein soch raha hu Yash. Sonal ki nazar mein meri image buri hogyi hai. Usko lagta hai meri harqate uss Vicky ki tarah hai. Iss wajah se woh mere se sahi se baat nhi karti aur isiliye main kuch dino se uske saamne bhi nhi jaaraha hu.

Yash: Sab thikk hojayegaa Raj.

Aur agar tu uske saamne nhi jaayega usse baate nhi karega toh usko apne pyaar ka aihsaas kaise karwayega. Maan le uski yaadast aayi hi nhi toh kam se kam tumdono naye sire se toh apni zindagi jee sakte ho. Aisa samaj lo tumdono ki shaadi hui hi nhi hai aur tu usse pehli baar mil raha hai. Isiliye Sonal ke jyaada se jyaada paas reh uski nazar mein jo galat impression hai usko sahi mein badal. Usse phir se dosti kar pyaar kar.

Raj: Bol toh tu sahi raha hai. Main koshish karta hu.

Abhi koi kuch bolta ke tabhi Raj ke phone mein ek msg aata hai jisse padhte hi Raj ki aankho mein ek alag hi chamak aajati hai aur woh uth ke waha se jaane lagta hai.

Yash: Oyee kaha jaa raha hai.

Raj: Ek bahot jaruri kaam hai. Samaj le jisne meri Sonal ke saath yeh kiya hai woh kaha hosakta hai iska ek raasta mila hai.

Yash: Whattttt. Tujhe kaise pata chala. Aur sabse badi baat tujhe pata hai kisne kiya hai yeh kaam.

Raj: Mujhe exactly nhi pata. Maine bas tukka lagaya hai. Tu rukh main aata hu.

Yash: Main bhi chalta hu. Par pehle Karan bhaiyaa ko boldete hai.

Raj Karan ko phone lagate hue waha se nikalne lagta hai par Karan phone nhi utha raha tha.

Raj aur Yash bhi nikal padhte hai uss address ki taraf jo Raj ke mobile mein aaya tha.

Update 56
Thodi hi der mein Raj aur Yash uss jagah pahonch jaate hai jaha ka address Raj ke mobile mein aaya thaa.

Yash: Abee main tujhe kab se puch raha hu tu batata kyo nhi. Tujhe kispe shak hai aur tujhe yaha ka address kisne diya.

Raj: Tu kuch der shant nhi reh sakta kyaa. Kab se bak bak kiye jaa raha hai. Ekbaar unhe pakad lu phir apne aap pata chal jayega.

Yash: Par tu yaha dhundega kaisee. Yaha toh kitne saare ghar hai.

Raj: Yeh tune ki kaam ki baat. Kuch toh sochna padegaa.

Abhi Yash kuch bolta tabhi usko waha ek gaadi aate hue dikhti hai.

Yash: Abee woh dekh ek gaadi aarahi hai.

Raj: Yehh toh bhaiyaa ki gaadi hai. Par woh yaha kaisee. Unhone toh mera call tak nhi uthaya.

Idher Karan jab Raj aur Yash ko waha dekhta hai toh woh bhi hairaan hojaata hai.

Karan: Tumdono yaha kyaa kar rahe ho.

Raj: Hum toh yaha ek jaruri kaam se aaye the par aap yaha kya kar rahe ho aur aapka phone kaha hai kab se try kar raha hu aap utha hi nhi rahe.

Karan: Aree main toh yaha tere kaam se hi aaya tha aur mera phone silent hai. Par kisliye call kar raha tha.

Raj: Mera kaam matlab. Aur main toh aapko yehi bulane ke liye call kar raha tha.

Karan: Matlabb.

Yash: Matlab yeh bhaiya ke isse pata nhi kaise yeh pata chala hai ke Sonal ka accident karne wala yaa karwane wala yaha chupaa hua hai aur yeh usse pakadne aaya hai.

Karan Yash ki baat sunke shock hojaata hai.

Karan: Tujhe kaise pata chala woh kaun hai aur yaha chupaa hua hai.

Yash: Main bhi kab se ye puche jaa raha hu par yeh batata hi nhi.

Raj: Woh bhaiya mujhe ek jan pe shak tha. Aur kuch din pehle hi meri mulakat ek detective se hui thi toh maine usko uss aadmi ke baare mein sabkuch pata lagane ko kaha tha. Toh abhi usne mujhe msg karke yaha ka address diya.

Karan: Aur tujhe kispe shak hai.

Raj: Ranjeet pe. Kyoki usne pehle bhi mere upar jaanleva humla kiya hai toh hosakta hai issbaar usne Sonal pe attack kardiya.

Karan: Hosakta hai nhi. Usi ne kiya hai. Kal raat tera pichha karne wala aadmi pakda gaya tha aur aaj subah usko 2 dande maare toh sab kuch boldiya hai aur usne dono baap bete ka sketch bhi banwa diya tha aur usine humhe yaha ka address diya hai.

Par mujhe ek baat samaj nhi aarahi hai jisse hum police wale itne time se nhi khoj paaye usse tere iss detective ne kaise khoj nikala.

Raj: Bhaiya actually iss detective ne Ranjeet ko ekbaar yaha tak apni gaadi mein lift di isiliye usko pata chala aur usne mujhe bata diya.

Karan: Toh chal chalke dekhte hai uss Ranjeet ko.

Yash: Par bhaiya itne saare ghar mein se kaunse ghar mein jaayenge.

Karan: Wohlog kaunse ghar mein honge yeh mujhe pata hai. Chalo ab.

Phir sablog Karan ke saath ek ghar ke paas aate hai.

Karan: Tumdono yehi ruko. Hosakta hai uske paas koi hatiyaar ho. Inspector apni position lo. Aur dekho ghar ke andar jaane ka koi dusra raasta hai kyaa.

Inspector aur Hawaldaar ghar ke charo taraf faill jaate hai aur achhi tarah se check karte hai toh unhe pichhe ki taraf se ek darwaza dikhta hai.

Inspector ishare se bolta Karan ko yeh baat bolta hai. Toh Karan uss taraf jaata hai.

Karan: Ek kaam karo 2 hawaldaar yaha ruko agar woh yaha se bhaagne ki koshish kare toh unhe pakadlena.

Phir sab aage ke darwaaze ki taraf jaate hai.

Karan: Hawaldaar(Jo Civil dress mein tha) bell bajao aur dekho wohlog hi hai yaa nhi.

Hawaldaar bell bajata hai toh kuch der baad ek aadmi gate kholta hai.

Aadmi: Ji kahiyee.

Aadmi ki awaaz sunte hi Karan bahar aata hai toh dekhta hai yeh koi aur aadmi hai.

Woh aadmi police dekhte hi thoda ghabra jaata hai.

Aadmi: Jii sahab kahiyee. Kyaa hua hai.

Karan: Aadmi ko pakadte hue. Inspector pure ghar ki achhe se talashi lo. Aur dekho woh dono kamine kaha hai.

Inspector hawaldaar ke saath jhatt se andar ghusta hai aur ghar ko achhe se check karne lagta hai.

Karan: Ghar mein aur kaun kaun hai.

Aadmi: Sahab ghar mein aur koi nhi hai. Main iss ghar ka caretaker hu. Yaha main aur meri biwi rehte hai jo market gayi hai.

Karan: Sach sach bata warna tu bhi jail ke andar jaayega.

Aadmi: Sahab main kyo jhoot bolunga. Agar aapko yakeen nhi hai toh aap dekh lijiye.

Tabhi Inspector bahar aata hai aur bolta hai sir yaha koi nhi hai. Pura ghar khaali hai sirf ek kamre mein kuch kapde hai aur kitchen mein thoda khaane ka samaan hai.

Aadmi: Main sach keh raha hu Sahab. Yaha sirf main aur meri biwi hi rehte hai jo iss ghar ki dekhbhal karte hai.

Karan: Yeh ghar kiska hai aur yaha ka maalik kaha hai.

Aadmi: Sir yeh ghar Sharma Sahab ka hai aur woh toh london mein rehte hai 6 months mein 1 baar aate hau family ke saath.

Raj: Par bhaiyaa uss aadmi ne yeh ghar aur mere detective ne toh yehi area bola tha.

Karan: Yehi toh samaj nhi aaraha hai. Shayad uss aadmi ne mujhe jhoothi khabar di hai. Phir Karan Rajesh aur Ranjeet ki photo uss aadmi ko dikhata hai aur puchta hai.

Karan: Kyaa inndono ko yaha kabhi dekha hai pichle kuch mahino mein yaa dino mein.

Woh aadmi uss photo ko dhyaan se dekhta hai phir bolta hai.

Aadmi: Haa sahab. Iss budhhe aur iss jawaan ladke ko maine inn kuch dino mein bahot baar dekha hai yaha. 2-3 baar toh iss ghar ke aaspaas bhi ghumte hue dekha hai. Maine ekbaar pucha bhi tha toh bola tha isko iss area mein ek ghar lena hai toh wohi dekh raha hai.

Phir Karan Raghu ka photo dikhata hai aur puchta hai isko dekha hai.

Aadmi thikk se dekha hai aur bolta hai haa sahb 1-2 baar inn dono ke saath isko bhi dekha hai.

Inspector: Matlab sir woh Raghu sach bol raha tha. Ranjeet ne usko jaanmuzz ke yeh ghar dikhaya hoga jisse agar Raghu kabhi pakda jaaye toh humhe ghumra kar sake. Aur Raj ji ke detective ne jo iss Ranjeet ko lift di thi woh bhi sach hi hai.

Karan: Hmmm. Saale ne bahot hi chalaki se issbaar yeh sab kiya hai. Usko pata tha hum kaise bhi karke usske baare mein pata laga lenge.

Yash: Bhaiyaa hum toh wapas ghum fhirr ke phir se wahi aagaye jaha se start kiya tha.

Raj: Nhii Yashh. Pehle humhe pata nhi tha yeh sab kisne kiya hai par ab humhe pata hai.

Karan: Haa Yash. Aur abhi bhi humare paas ek option hai unn tak pahonchne kaa.

Dono: Kaun sa option.

Karan ekbaar uss aadmi ko dekhta hai aur phir waha se wapas apne car ki taraf aata hai aur waha bolta hai.

Karan: Inspector uss aurat ke baare mein kyaa pata chala. Kab uski rihaai horahi hai. Uska Beta aur Pati usko apne paas jarur bulayenge aur tabhi saalon ko pakdenge.

Inspector: Sir kal hi uski rihaai hai.

Karan: Greattt. Ek kaam karo uske pichhe ek lady constable ko uske pichhe laga do civil dress mein. Aur usko boldena ek pal ke liye bhi woh uski nazro se ojhall naa ho paaye. Kal unn saalon ko pakad ke rahenge.

Inspector: Yes Sirr.

Karan: Raj Yash ab tumdono jaao. Main bhi nikalta hu.

Phir sab waha se nikal jaate hai.

Raat ko jab Raj ghar aata hai toh woh dekhta hai aaj Sonal apne kamre mein naa hoke bahar hall mein sabke saath baithi hui hai.

Sonal ko aise sabke saath baat karte dekh kar Raj ko achha lagta hai. Woh wahi khada Sonal ko haste muskurate dekh raha tha tabhi Smita bolti hai.

Smita: Aree Raj aagaya. Waha kyo khada hai.

Smita ki awaaz sunke Sonal darwaaze ki taraf dekhti hai toh usko waha Raj khada dikhata hai. Itne dino baad Raj ko dekh kar Sonal ko ek ajeeb si khushi milti hai par woh iss khushi ka matlab samaj nhi paati. Par iss khushi ke saath saath usko thoda dukhh bhi hota hai uske behaviour ko leke.

Sonal: Mann mein. Aaj itne dino baad Raj mere saamne aaye hai. Aaj toh inse maafi maang hi lungi jisse mere dil mein jo guilt hai woh durr hojayega. Warna yeh guilt mujhe chainn se jeene nhi de raha hai.

Idher Sonal Raj ko dekh kar yeh soch rahi thi udher Raj Sonal ki taraf dekh bhi nhi raha tha jisse Sonal ko thoda bura lagta hai par filhal woh iss chiz ko ignore kardeti hai.

Nandini: Raj jaldi se jao fresh hojao. Dinner ready hai.

Raj: Ji bhabhi.

Phir Raj apne kamre mein chala jaata hai aur Sonal usko jaate hue dekhte rehti hai.

Thodi der baad Raj fresh hoke nichhe aata hai aur dinner karne baith jaata hai aur chup chaap dinner karne lagta hai. Par itne waqt mein usne ekbaar bhi Sonal ki taraf naahi dekha tha aur naahi usse baat karne ki koshish ki thi. Jo Sonal ko lag rhaa tha uske dil mein ek anjaana sa dard paida kar rahi thi jisko woh samaj nhi parahi thi. Par asal baat toh yeh thi ke jabse Raj ghar aaya tha woh mauka milte hi Sonal ko mann bharr ke dekh leta tha aur Sonal ki nazar uspe parti uske pehle hi apni nazre hata leta tha.

Dinner khatam hojaane ke baad Raj hall mein baith jaata hai aur Sonal ko bina pata chale usko dekh raha tha. Thodi der baad Sonal bhi apni wheelchair jo ab woh khud hi chala paa rahi thi usko leke Raj ke paas aajati hai.

Update 57
Sonal waha baith baith Raj ke akele hone ka intezaar kar rahi thi aur kuch der mein hi Raj waha akela baitha rehta hai.

Sonal: Rajjjj.

Raj Sonal ki awaaz sunke uski taraf dekhta hai toh paata hai Sonal nazre nichhe kiye hue thi.

Raj: Haa bolo.

Sonal: Woh actually mujhe aapse kuch kehna tha.

Raj: Haa bolo.

Sonal: Wohh actually woh main aapse woh kehna chahti thi ke woh...

Raj: Kyaa huaa bolo.

Sonal: Ek gehri saans leke. Woh actually I Am Sorry. Mujhe aapke saath waisa behave nhi karna chahiye tha. Maine aapko galat samaj liya jabki aap meri madad hi kar rahe the. Please mujhe maaf kardijiye. Uss din ke aad mere dil mein ek bahot bada guilt tha ke maine aapko galat samajha jiske baad se main aajtak chain se nhi reh paayi.

Itna sabkuch Sonal ek hi saans mein boldeti hai aur Raj usko bas dekhte reh jaata hai.

Kuch der tak jab Raj ka koi reply nhi aata toh Sonal nazre uthake dekhti hai toh paati Raj usko hi dekhe jaa raha hai.

Sonal: Rajjjj. Rajjjj.

Raj: Haaa. Haaa main sunn raha hu.

Sonal: I Am Sorry.

Raj: Muskurate hue. Tumhe Sorry kehne ki koi jarurat hai. Main samaj sakta hu tumne jaanmuzz ke mujhe wohsab nhi kaha hoga.

Sonal: Actually. Aapne sahi kaha. Meri soch kisi ki wajah se aisi hogyi hai. Woh actually Jaipur mein ek ladka hai Vicky. Jo by mistake papa ka business friend ka beta hai jo mujhe hardin ghurta rehta hai touch karne ke bahane khojta rehta hai. Jiski wajah se mujhe laga aap bhi waise hi hai isiliye maine aapko woh sab boldiya. Once again I Am Sorry.

Raj: Koi baat nhi. Par meri baat maano toh aise ladko ke baare mein apne ghar mein bata dena chahiye kyoki aise ladke mentally disturb hote hai kab kyaa kar jaaye kisi ko pata nhi chalta.

Sonal: Hmm aap sahi keh rahe hai. Par ab shayad aisa kuch nhi hoga. Kyoki main piche 9 mahine se coma mein thi aur Mumbai mein hu toh ab shayad woh mujhe bhul gaya hoga.

Raj: Haa yeh bhi hai. Waisee ab tumhari tabiyat kaisi hai.

Sir mein dard nhi hota naa.

Sonal: Tabiyat bilkul thik hai. Bas ek baar yeh pairr thikk hojaaye toh wapas apne ghar chali jaungi.

Raj yeh sunke thoda udaas hojaata hai ke Sonal wapas Jaipur jaana chahti hai.

Raj: Hmm achhi baat hai. Toh aage ka kyaa socha hai.

Sonal: Socha hai Interior design mein masters karu aur phir ek achha sa start up open karu jaha ghar ka interior achhe se design kar saku. Par confuse hu ke kaha se karu.

Raj: Achha hai. Waise tumne jo socha hai woh bahot achha hai aur meri nazar mein ek bahot achha college bhi hai jaha se tum apna master complete karsakti ho.

Sonal: Achhha kaha pe.

Raj: Woh yehi Mumbai mein hai. Tum chaho toh yaha se apni padhai karsakti ho uske baad yaha pe tumhe apne start up ke liye achhe achhe projects bhi mil jaayenge.

Sonal: Thank You. Par yaha mumbai mein akele rehna possible nhi. Aur mummy papa nhi manenge.

Raj: Maine bas idea diya hai. Ab tum dekhlo kyaa karna hai.

Sonal: Okk Good Nightttt.

Raj: Good Nightt.

Phir Sonal waha se apne kamre mein chali jaati hai aur Raj wahi baitha kuch sochne lagta hai.

Tabhi waha Deepak aata hai.

Deepak: Kyaa hua kyaa soch rahe ho Raj beta.

Raj: Sonal ko yaha Mumbai mein rehne ka ek idea toh diya hai par darr hai kahi woh inkaar naa karde.

Deepak: Kyaa idea diya hai.

Raj: Sonal confuse hai masters kaha se karee. Toh maine usko yaha mumbai se karne ke liye idea diya hai. Par woh darr rahi hai gharwalo se itna durr rehne se. Aur kahi usko Jaipur mein hi koi achha college mil gaya toh woh yaha se chali jaayegi.

Deepak: Tum chinta mat karo. Sonal ko jaipur mein koi achha college nhi milega woh yehi rahegi tumlogo ke saath.

Raj: Woh kaisee.

Deepak: Woh main dekhlunga. Tum chinta mat karo. Jaao jaake so jaao.

Raj bhi bina kuch bole waha se chala jaata hai.

Thodi der baad Deepak Sonal ke kamre mein aata hai.

Deepak: Sonal.

Sonal: Papa aap aaiye naa.

Deepak: Kyaa kar rahi ho.

Sonal: Kuch nhi papa. Aap bataiye.

Deepak: Beta main puchna chahta tha ke tumne aage ko leke kya socha hai.

Sonal: Maine interior design mein hi masters karne ka socha hai. Par confuse hu kaha se karu.

Deepak: Maine itne mahino mein yaha tumhare liye ek achha college dekha hai. Agar tum chaho toh yaha se kar sakti ho. Woh college bahot achha hai.

Sonal: Par papa ghar se itni durr akele kaise rahungi main.

Deepak: Akeli kaha ho beta. Tum yehi Kapoor House mein rehna.

Sonal: Nhi papa yeh achha nhi lagta. Aur phir 1-2 din ke liye toh rehna nhi hai pure 2 saal ke liye rehna hai. Itne din kisi ke ghar mein rehna achha nhi lagta.

Deepak: Woh sab main dekh lunga. Tum bolo kyaa tum yaha padhna chahti ho. Koi force nhi hai bilkul tumhari marzi hai.

Sonal: Main soch ke bataungi papa.

Deepak: Tum aaram se socho. Koi jaldi nhi hai. Good Night.

Sonal: Good Night Papa.

Phir Deepak waha se chala jaata hai aur Sonal Deepak ki baato ko sochne lagti hai. Aur thodi der baad kuch faisla karke woh sone ke liye dheere dheere bed mein aati hai aur aaram se so jaati hai.

Agle din subah sab dining table mein nashta kar rahe the aur issbaar inke saath Sonal bhi thi. Sablog naashta kar rahe the tabhi Karan ko ek call aata hai.

Karan: Haa Bolo.

Saamne se koi kuch bolta hai.

Karan: Thikk hai main abhi aata hu. Yeh bol call cut kardeta hai aur bolta hai. Rajjj chall jaldi.

Raj: Jii bhaiya.

Phir dono aadha naashta karke hi jaldi se jikal jaate hai. Karan ko nikalte dekh unko ajeeb nhi lagta hai par Karan ke saath Raj ko nikalte dekh sabko ajeeb lagta hai.

Vijay: Nandini.

Nandini: Jii Papa.

Vijay: Beta Karan ka toh samaj aata hai par woh Raj ko apne saath kyo le gaya.

Nandini: Pata nhi papa. Unhone mujhe issbaare mein kuch nhi bola.

Sablog phir apna naashta karne lagte hai.

Idher Karan aur Raj gaadi mein jaa rahe the.

Raj: Kya hua bhaiyaa. Hum kaha jaarahe hai.

Karan: Uss Ranjeet ki maa rihaa hone wali hai. Toh woh rihaa hoke jarur apne pati aur bete ke paas hi jaayegi. Aaj unn kamino ko pakad ke hi rahunga.

Raj: Bhaiyaa. Aapko unke saath jo karna hai karlijiyega. Par mujhe uss Ranjeet ko 10 mins ke liye mere hawale kardijiyegaa.

Karan: Ek pal Raj ko dekhta hai aur uski aankho mein jo gussa tha woh dekh kar woh bolta hai. Thikk hai.

Phir dono jaldi se police station ki taraf badh jaate hai.

Update 58
Thodi der mein jab dono police station pahonchte hai toh dekhte hai Ranjeet ki Maa jiska naam Reshma hai uski rihai hochuki hai.

Raj aur Karan gaadi se utar ke uske saamne se andar jaate hai aur woh dono ko gusse se ghurr ke dekh rahi thi par filhal woh koi panga nhi karna chahti thi isiliye chup hi rahi.

Karan: Inspector saari taiyaari hochuki hai.

Inspector: Haa Sir. Ek lady constable civil dress mein ready hai.

Karan: Good. Usko bol do ek pal ke liye bhi isko apne nazro se durr naa karee. Aur sambhal ke rahee.

Inspector: Yes Sir.

Phir woh inspector waha se chala jaata hai.

Idher Reshma police station se nikal ke waha se ek taxi karti hai aur nikal padhti hai apni manzil ki taraf aur uske pichhe pichhe woh lady inspector bhi jaarahi thi.

Takreeban 1 ghante ke baad Reshma taxi ko ek ghar ke bahar rokhti hai. Jo ki aisi jagah mein tha jaha bahot kam log hi rehte the.

Reshma taxi se utar ke charo taraf nazar ghuma ke dekhti hai jab usse yakeen hojaata hai ke koi uske pichhe nhi hai toh woh uss ghar ke darwaaze pe aake bell bajati hai.

Bell bajane ke kuch der baad ek aadmi darwaza kholta hai aur woh Reshm ko dekh kar khush hojaata hai.

Aadmi: Aakhir kaar aayi hi gayi tum.

Reshma: Woh toh aana hi tha. Ab jaldi se andar chalo. Agar kisi ne dekh liya toh musibat hojayegi.

Phir dono ghar ke andar chale jaate hai.

Lady Constable apni location Inspector ko bhej deti hai phir usko call karti hai.

Lady Constable: Sir maine aapko location bhej di hai. Rajesh ko maine dekha hai. Umeed hai Ranjeet bhi andar hi hogaa. Aaplog jaldi se aajaiye.

Inspector: Thikk hai tum waha pe hi raho aur nazar rakho hum thodi der mein aate hai.

Lady Constable: Yes Sir.

Phir Inspector Karan ke paas aata hai.

Inspector: Sir unka pata chal gaya hai. Humhe jaldi nikalna chahiye.

Karan: Greatt jaldi chalo. Aur woh arrest warrant bhi sang le lo.

Inspector: Yess Sir.

Phir Karan aur Raj nikal padhte hai uss location ki taraf. Inspector bhi kuch hawaldaar leke nikal padhta hai.

1 ghante ke baad woh log uss location pe pahonch jaate hai.

Karan: Kaha hai woh log.

Lady Constable: Sirr uss ghar mein hai.

Karan: Thikk hai. Inspector uss ghar ko gherr lo. Aaj woh bachh ke jaana nhi chahiye.

Inspector: Yes Sir.

Phir Inspector Hawaldaar ke saath ghar ko charo taraf se gherr leta hai. Aur Karan ko ishara karta hai.

Karan: Tum(Lady Constable) bell bajao.

Lady Constable bell bajati hai toh thodi der baad Reshma darwaaza kholti hai.

Reshma: Aap kaun aur kisse milna hai.

Lady Constable: Main teri saas. Tujhe sasuraal le jaane aayi hu.

Reshma: Matlab.

Karan: Matlab main samjhata hu.

Reshma Karan ko dekh kar darr jaati hai aur chillane hi wali hoti hai tabhi lady constable usko pakad leti hai aur uske muh ko band kardeti hai.

Karan: Agar chillane ki koshish karegi toh yehi thokk dunga. Phir Karan sabko leke andar aata hai toh dekhta hai Rajesh aur Ranjeet hall mein baithe baate kar rahe hai.

Karan: Karle jitni baate karni hai. Aajke baad tum dono baat karne toh kya kuch bhi karne ki halat mein nhi rahoge.

Rajesh aur Ranjeet Karan Raj aur baaki police walo ko dekh kar darr jaate aur pichhe ke raaste se bhaagne ki koshish karte hai. Jaise hi pichhe ka darwaaza kholte hai police unko pakad leti hai aur ghaseet ke unko andar leke aati hai.

Karan: Bahot bhaag liya aur bahot karli apni manmaani ab marte dum tak sadte rehna jail mein.

Ranjeet: Choro mujhee. Maine kaha choro mujheee.

Raj jo gusse se Ranjeet ko dekhe jaa raha tha woh ishare se hawaldaar ko bolta hai Ranjeet ko chor dene ko.

Jaise hi Hawaldaar Ranjeet ko chorta hai Raj Ranjeet ke seene mein ek laat maarta hai jisse woh durr jaake girta hai.

Raj: Tujhe aaj main nhi chorunga. Tune meri masoom si Sonal ko maarne ki koshish ki. Aaj tujhe yehi zinda gaar dunga. Yeh bol woh Ranjeet ke paas jaake usko maarne lagta hai. Kabhi laat kabhi ghushe usko andhadhun maarne lagta hai.

Raj apna saara gussa Ranjeet ke upar nikalta hai. Ranjeet ki halat kharab hochuki thi. Uske pure chehre se khoon beh raha tha.

Karan jaake Raj ko rokhta hai.

Karan: Bas kar Raj bas kar. Mar jaayega woh. Aur mat maar.

Raj: Mujhe chorr do bhaiyaa. Jaan le lunga main iski. Isne meri Sonal ko maarne ki koshish ki hai. Maardungaa isse main aaj.

Karan: Nhii Rajj. Yeh kaam tera nhi hai. Chorr de usse. Tujhe teri Sonal ki kasam chorr de usse.

Sonal ki kasam sunte hi Raj shant hojaata hai aur Karan ko dekhta hai.

Karan: Shant hojaa mere bhai. Isne jo kiya uski saza isse mil ke rahegi. Par gusse mein tu koi aisa kaam naa kar jisee tere pichhe Choti Mummy Sonal aur hum sab ko dukhh ho.

Karan ki baat sunke Raj puri tarah shant hojaata hai. Phir Karan adhmaare Ranjeet ko uthata hai aur usko ek thappad khinch ke maarta hai jisse woh wapas jaake nichhe girta hai.

Karan: Inspector arrest karo isse.

Inspector aake Ranjeet ko uthata hai aur uske haath mein hatkari lagata hai aur iss dauran Raj usko ghuree jaa raha tha.

Phir Karan aur Raj aage chalne lagte hai. Idher Inspector Ranjeet ko le jaane lagta hai. Par tabhi Ranjeet apni puri chalaki se Inspector se uski gun chinn ke usko dhakka de deta hai aur gun ko Raj ke upar point kardeta hai.

Ranjeet: Rajjjjjjj.

Sablog pichhe ghumm ke dekhte hai toh shock hojaate hai. Karan bhi apni gun nikal ke Ranjeet ke upar point kardeta hai.

Karan: Ranjeet gunn fhekk de. Tu chahe kuch bhi karle par tu bachega nhiii.

Ranjeet: Abeee chuppp. Mujhe pata hai main marunga. Par main akele nhi marunga. Mere sabse bade dushman iss Raj Kapoor ke leke marungaa.

Karan: Ranjeet main bol raha hu gun fhekk dee. Warna yehi tujhe thokk dungaa.

Ranjeet: Gun tu fhekk Karan. Warna tera bhai toh marega hi saath main tu bhi maregaa. Sunaa hai teri haseen biwi ne bete ko janam diya hai. Bechera iss umar hi anaath hogaa. Yeh bol hasne lagta hai.

Karan: Gusse se. Kamine apni hadd mein reh. Warna yehi tujhe zinda garr dungaa.

Ranjeet: Rajjj. Tune mere har kaam mein apni taang adaayi. Main jiss project ko paana chahta usse tu chinn leta. Teri uss kamsin behen se thodi baat kyaa karli tune bharee bazaar mein meri beizaati ki. Tujhe tere parivaar ke saamne beizaat karne ki koshish ki par tere iss bhai ne tujhe bacha liya aur humsab ko jail meim daal diya.

Teri hi shaadi mein tujhe maarne ki koshish ki par tu bachh gaya. Phir baari aayi teri biwi ki. Manna padega badi haseen aur kamsin hai. Par saali woh bhi bachh gayi. Par aaj nhi aaj tujhe maar ke apna badla lunga.

Raj: Ranjeet tune apni gandi jabaan se meri biwi ke baare mein bolke apne din pure karliye. Aaj tu yehi maregaa.

Ranjeet: Jorr jorr se hasta hua. Mujhe pata hai main marunga. Par tujhe maarne ke baad. Yeh bol ek nazar sab pe ghumta hai aur goli chala deta hai.

Par idher ek nhi do goli chalti hai. Ek Ranjeet ke gun se aur dusri Karan ke gun se. Par chikhh sirf 1 jan ki nikalti hai.

Update 59
Karan goli chalane ke baad Raj ki taraf dekhta hai toh shock hojaata hai. Kyoki waha Reshma apne pet mein haath diye khadi thi jisme se khoon bahe jaaraha tha aur uske aankho mein aansu the. Aur Raj woh side mein khada hua tha. Aur idher Ranjeet khoon mein lathpath zameen pe giraa hua tha aur uske seene se khoon bahe jaaraha tha.

Udher Rajesh jo kabse Hawaldaar ki giraft mein khada tha woh apni aankho ke saamne apni patni aur bete ki aisi halat dekh kar apna maansik santulan khoo baithta hai aur behosh hojaata hai.

Karan: Inspector jaldi se indono ko hospital leke jaao.

Inspector aake check karta hai paata hai Ranjeet marr chuka hai kyoki goli uske seene mein lagi thi.

Inspector: Sir yeh marr chuka hai. Goli seene mein lagi hai.

Karan: Whattttt. Aur yeh Reshma.

Lady Constable: Sir saanse chal rahi hai.

Karan: Jaldi se isko hospital leke jaao.

Phir Inspector Reshma aur Rajesh ko hospital bhejj deta hai.

Karan jaldi se Raj ke paas jaata hai aur usko gale laga leta hai.

Karan: Rajjj tu thikk hai. Tujhe kuch hua toh nhii naa.
Raj: Haa bhaiyaa main bilkul thikk hu.

Karan: Par yeh Reshma kaha se beeche mein aagayi.

Raj: Bhaiya jaise hi Ranjeet goli chalata hai main bachne ke side hojaata hu. Par mujhe nhi pata tha ke Reshma thikk mere pichhe hi khadi hai. Toh mere side hote hi goli Reshma ko jaa lagi.

Karan: Aur jaise hi usne tere upar goli chalayi maine bhi uspe goli chala di.

Raj: Par bhaiya woh marr gaya.

Karan: Tu tension mat le. Main sambhal lungaa. Tu ab aaram se apne office jaa. Main yaha dekh lungaa.

Raj: Sach na bhaiya koi problem nhi hai naa.

Karan: Nhii bhaii koi problem nhi hai. Tu aaram se jaa.

Raj bhi chup chaap waha se nikal jaata hai. Aur idher Karan Ranjeet ki laash ko dekhta rehta hai.

Inspector: Sirrr.

Karan: Hmm.

Inspector: Unko hospital bhej diya hai.

Karan: Hmmm. Ek ambulance bulao aur iski laash bhi bhijwao.

Inspector: Maine bula liya hai sir bas aati hi hogi.

Karan: Hmm.

Thodi der mein ambulance aajati hai aur Ranjeet ki laash ko leke waha se chali jaati hai. Phir Karan bhi waha se sidha hospital chal jata hai.

Karan: Doctor woh aurat kaisi hai ab.

Doctor: I Am Sorry. Par unhone raaste mein hi dum tod diya tha.

Karan: Whatttttt.

Doctor: Haaa. Woh already bahot kamzor thi. Aur phir goli lagne se khoon thoda jyaada beh gaya tha jiske wajah se unhone raaste mein apna dumm tod diya tha.

Karan: Aur woh aadmi.

Doctor: Shock ki wajah se apna dimaagi santulan khoo baithe hai.

Karan: Oooookkkkk.

Doctor: Aap inke parivaar walo ko bula lijiye.

Karan: Doctor yeh sab criminals hai. Aur pura parivaar yehi hospital mein hi hai jisme sirf ab woh aadmi bachha hai.

Doctor: Toh inki laash ka kyaa karna hai.

Karan: Aaplog inka kiryakaram kardijiyega. Aur uss aadmi ka kyaa karna hai.

Doctor: Usko toh mental asylum mein rakhna hoga.

Karan: Thikk hai. Toh kuch der mein hi mental asylum ke aadmi aake usko le jaayenge.

Doctor: Thikk hai.

Phir doctor waha se chala jaata hai.

Karan: Inspector kisi mental asylum mein call karke iska intezaam kar dena.

Inspector: Okk Sir.

Phir Karan aur Inspector bhi waha se nikal jaate hai.
Idher Raj waha se nikal ke sidha apne office aata hai jaha Yash uska kabse wait kar raha tha.

Yash: Abee kaha tha tu. Kitni chinta horhi thi teri. Chal ab bata waha kyaa huaa. Woh kamine pakde gaye yaa nhi.

Raj: Shant hojaa pehle. Phir sab batata hu.

Yash: Main shant hi hu. Tu bata.

Phir Raj waha jo jo hua woh sab batata hai.

Yash: Achha hua saala marr gaya. Ab kabhi bhi tere ya Sonal ya kisi aur ke saath kuch nhi kar payega.

Raj: Hmmm.

Phir dono apna apna kaam karne lagte hai.

Raat ko dinner ke baad jab sab apne kamre mein chale jaate hai toh Sonal apne maa baap ke paas jaati hai.

Sonal: Mummy Papa.

Mummy: Sonalll. Tum yaha. Tumne kyo takleef ki beta. Abhi bhi tumhare pairr thikk nhi hue hai. Koi kaam tha toh humhe bula liya hota.

Sonal: Abhi main thikk hu Mummy. Woh mujhe kuch baat karni thi.

Deepak: Haa beta bolo kyaa baat karni hai.

Sonal: Woh aaplog mujhse kitne time se durrr ho.

Sonal ke sawaal pe pehle dono ekdusre ko dekhte hai phir bolte hai.

Dono: Hum samjhe nhi tum kyaa kehna chahti ho.

Sonal: Main kehna chahti hu ke main agar aaplogo se 2 saal durr rahu toh chalega.

Dono: Matlabbbb.

Sonal: Woh papa aapne pucha thaa naa ke main masters ke liye yaha pe college karna chahti hu yaa nhi.

Deepak: Haaa.

Sonal: Toh aapne mere liye jab yaha pe college choose kiya hi toh kuch soch ke hi kiya hoga. Toh main aapki baat nhi talungi. Agar aaplogo ko koi problem naa ho toh main yaha mumbai se hi masters karungi.

Dono Sonal ki baat sunke bahot khush hote hai par woh khushi dikhate nhi hai.

Meera: Sonal kyaa tum yeh apne mann se bol rahi ho.
Sonal: Mummy Papa ne mere liye jo bhi socha hai woh achha hi socha hoga. Papa ne jab mere liye yaha ke college ko choose kiya hai toh main yehi aage ki padhai karungi.

Deepak: Thikk hai toh main subah hi yaha pe baat karta hu. Par tum yaha pe rehlogi naa.

Sonal: Haa Papa. Yehlog bahot achhe hai. Yeh kuch dino mein innhone mera bahot khayal rakha hai. Ragini Chachi aur Smita Chachi mujhe Mummy jaisa pyaar deti hai. Bhabhi ek badi behen ki tarah mera khayal rakhti hai Aarav Chote bhai ke jaisa mujhe hasata hai mujhe bore nhi hone deta.

Aisa lagta hi nhi hai ke main innlogo se kuch din pehle mili hu. Balki mujhe toh lagta hai main innlogo ko bahot din se janti hu.

Meera: Tab toh achhi baat hai. Ab tum jao aur jaake so jao. Hum kal subah hi baat karenge.

Sonal: Good Night.

Dono: Good Night.

Phir Sonal waha se apne kamre mein aajati hai aur so jaati hai.

Meera: Sonal toh yaha rehne ke liye maan gayi hai.

Deepak: Haa. Achha hua. Warna hum soch rahe the usko kaise manayenge.

Meera: Yaha sablog yeh sunke bahot khush hojayenge.

Deepak: Hmm. Sabse jyaada toh Raj khush hojayega. Mujhe nhi laga tha woh humari Sonal se itna pyaar kar baithega.

Meera: Meri beti ne bahot mehnat ki hai tabhi Raj ke dil uske liye jagah bani hai.

Deepak: Haa. Chalo ab so jaao. Kal subah sabko yeh khabar sunani hai aur aage ki taiyaari bhi karni hai.

Meera: Hmm.

Phir yeh dono bhi so jaate hai.

Update 60
Agle din naashte ke baad Deepak sabse bolta hai.

Deepak: Woh mujhe kuch bolna hai.

Vijay: Haa bolo naa kyaa bolna hai.

Deepak: Woh maine Sonal se kuch waqt pehle pucha tha ke woh aage kya karna chahti hai. Toh usne mujhe bola tha woh masters karna chahti hai.

Toh maine usse bola ke Jaipur mein koi achha college nhi hai aur agar woh chahe toh yaha mumbai se apno padhai puri kar sakti hai. Toh Sonal ne kal haa kardi hai.

Deepak ki baat sunke sabke chehre mein ek khushi aajati hai. Sabse jyaada toh Raj ke chehre pe thi. Aur uski khushi chupaaye nhi chupp rahi thi. Uski aankho mein khushi ke aansu tak aagaye the.

Deepak: Toh agar aaplogo ko koi problem naa ho toh kyaa Sonal yaha rehke apni padhai puri kar sakti hai.

Savitri: Aree yeh Sonal ka ghar hai. Woh jitne din chahe yaha reh sakti hai. Woh aaram se yaha rehke apni padhai puri kar sakti hai aur uske yaha rehne se humhe bahot khushi hogi.

Smita: Bilkul. Sonal bahot pyaari bachhi hai. Uske yaha rehne se humhe bahot khushi hogi. Aaplog ekdum befikar hojaiye abse yeh ghar Sonal ka hai.

Deepak: Thikk toh main uske college ka dekhta hu. Yeh baat usne Raj ko dekhte hue kahi thi. Jo indirectly Raj ko bata raha tha ke ab ek achha sa college dhundhna hoga.
Sonal: Par main aisi halat mein kaise jaungi.

Aarav: Didi abhi college mein time hai. Abhi yaha exams chal rahe hai. Aur tab tak toh aapke paurr thikk hojayenge.

Swati: Aur ek kaam kar tab tak tu apne revisions karle baithe baithe.

Sonal: Hmmm. Par meri books.

Deepak: Uski chinta tum mat karo. Woh ghar se aajayenge. Saath hi tumhara samaan bhi aajayega.

Sonal: Jii.

Meera: Sonal ab tum apne kamre mein jaao aur jaake apni dawaiyan leke aaram karo.

Sonal: Jii.

Phir Sonal waha se chali jaati hai. Sonal ke jaate hi sablog Raj ki taraf dekhte hai.

Smita: Raj ab kyaa karega. Ab toh Sonal bhi yaha rukhne ke liye maan gayi hai. College ka kyaa karna hai.

Ragini: Aur college mein Sonal ka dhyaan kaun rakhega. Pehle toh Payal aur Ishita thi aur Aarav bhi tha.

Aarav: Issbaar bhi main hi karunga badi mummy. Bhabhi ko colllege Raj bhaiya chorr denge aur lene jaane ki jimmedaari meri jaise pehle thi.

Raj: Nhii. Tu ab office jaayega.

Aarav: Par bhaiya phir bhabhi.

Raj: Teri bhabhi ka main dekhlunga. Aur tu bhi aayega office aur waha Yash ke saath saara kaam sikh.

Nandini: Raj kyaa chal raha hai tumhare dimaag mein.

Raj: Abhi tak confuse hu bhabhi. Par jo soch raha hu agar woh kaam kiya toh Sonal college mein akeli nhi rahegi.

Sab: Matlabbb.

Raj: Kuch kaam karne hai woh hojaaye phir bata dunga.

Phir Raj waha sablogo ko confusion mein chorke office ke liye nikal jaata hai.
Aarav: Yeh bhaiyaa abhi yaha kyaa bolke gaye. Kuch samaj nhi aaya.

Savitri: Usne bola hai toh kuch soch ke hi bola hoga. Tumlog itna mat socho.

Phir sablog bhi apne apne kaam mein lag jaate hai.

Raj office mein apne cabin mein baitha bahot derr se kuch soche jaaraha tha. Tabhi waha Yash aata hai.

Yash: Tune ghar mein kyaa naya kaand kiya hai sabko confusion mein chorr aaya. Aakhir tere dimaag mein kyaa chal raha hai.

Raj: Main kuch aisa soch raha hu jisse Sonal ko college mein akela nhi rehna padega.

Yash: Usme kyaa hai. Main Ishu ko boldunga woh Sonal ke saath aage ki padhai karegi.

Raj: Main kuch aur soch raha hu.

Yash: Aur woh kyaa.

Raj: Chal mere saath.

Yash: Kaha.

Raj: Chal pata lag jaayega.

Phir dono office se nikal ke ek jagah jaate hai. Uss jagah pahonchte hi Yash shock hojaata hai.

Yash: Abee yaha kyo aaya hai.

Raj: Kyoki mera kaam yahi hai.

Yash: Tu karna kyaa chahta hai.

Raj: Andar chal pata chal jaayega.

Yash: Nhii main andar nhi jaungaa. Andar agar usne mujhe dekhliya toh shayad sabke saamne meri beizaati karega.

Raj: Abee aisa kuch nhi hoga. Ab toh shayad woh tujhe bhul gaya hoga.

Yash naa naa karta raha par Raj usse apne saath andar le jaata hai.

Raj uss jagah ke andar jaake ek aadmi se milta hai.

Raj: Kyaa hum andar aasakte hai.

Andar ek aadmi baitha hua tha woh awaaz sunke unko andar aane ko bolta hai.

Aadmi aur yehdono ekdusre ko dekh kar shock hojaate hai sabse jyaada toh Yash.

Aadmi: Tumdono yaha.

Dono: Aap yaha.

Aadmi: Haaa ab main yehi hu. Par tumdono yaha kyaa kar rahe ho.

Raj: Woh hum yaha ek kaam se aaye the. Matlab humhe aapse hi kaam hai.

Aadmi: Haa bolo. Par ruko. Aur Yash Roy pehle tum batao kaise ho.

Aadmi ki baat sunke Raj ko hasi aajati hai aur woh Yash ki taraf dekhta hai toh paata hai Yash Raj ko hi ghurre jaa raha hai.

Yash: Fiki smile ke saath. Achha hu aap kaise hai.

Aadmi: Tumne jo kiya tha uske baad badi mushkil se achha hua hu.

Yash: Aree ab maaf bhi kardijiye. Woh galti se hogya tha.

Aadmi: Hmmm. Chalo maaf kiya. Yeh batao aajkal kyaa kar rahe ho.

Yash: Business.

Aadmi: Business aur tum. Yakeen nhi hotaa.

Yash: Bas sab aapki meharbaani hai.

Aadmi Yash ko ghurr ke dekhta hai toh Yash wahi chup hojaata hai.

Yash: Sir yeh yaha ek jaruri kaam se aaya hai.

Aadmi: Hmm. Haa Raj bolo kyaa kaam thaa.

Raj: Mujhe ek help chahiye.

Aadmi: Kyaa baat hai sab thikk hai naa.

Phir Raj uss aadmi ko kuch baate batata hai aur usse woh bhi batata hai jiske liye woh yaha aaya tha.

Yash aur woh Aadmi Raj ki baat sunke usko shock hoke dekhta hai aur samajne ki koshish karta hai jo Raj ne usse bola woh practical hai bhi yaa nhi.

Aadmi: Tum jaante ho tum kyaa bol rahe ho.

Yash: Haa Raj. Tu jo bol raha hai woh soch samaj ke bol raha hai naa.

Raj: Haa main jo bol raha hu soch samaj ke bol raha hu. Maine bahot sochne aur samajne ke baad hi yeh faisla kiya hai.

Aadmi: Per Raj yeh possible nhi hai.

Raj: Bilkul possible hai. Agar aap chahe toh. Aur phir aap hi bolte the naa ke mujhe yeh kaam karna chahiye isme mujhse achha aapki nazar mein koi nhi.

Aadmi: Woh main aaj bhi bolta hu. Tumhari success dekh kar main aaj bhi kehta hu isme tumse achha meri nazar mein koi nhi.

Raj: Toh pleasee meri help kardijiye.

Aadmi: Mujhe thoda time chahiye Raj. Mujhe issbaare mein sochna thoda sochna hoga.

Raj: Thikk hai. Aap mujhe soch ke bataiye. Umeed hai aapka jawaab haa hoga. Ab hum chalte hai.

Phir dono waha se nikal jaate hai.

Yash: Tu kya pagal hogya hai.

Yeh andar abhi tune kyaa kiya.

Raj: Yehi ek raasta hai Yash.

Yash: Par yeh karke hogaa kya. Kyaa yeh karne se sabkuch thik hojayega.

Raj: Mujhe pata hai yeh karne se sabkuch thik nhi hoga. Par kuch toh thikk hoga.

Yash: Aur waha kyaa hogaa.

Raj: Uske baare mein bhi soch liya hai. Uske liye tu hai naa.

Yash: Aree you serious.

Raj: Haaa. Aur phir jab meri jarurat padegi main rahunga waha pe.

Yash: Tune ghar mein baat ki.

Raj: Aaj raat mein karunga.

Yash: Dekhle kyaa karega. Par mujhe nhi lagta isse kuch hoga.

Raj: Koshish karte hai.

Phir dono waha se office aajate hai.

Update 61
Raat ko jab Raj ghar aata hai toh dekhta hai waha sab hai sivaay Deepak ke. Kyoki woh 2 din ke liye Jaipur chala gaya hai.

Raj: Papa Bade Papa mujhe aaplogo se kuch baat karni hai.

Vijay: Haa bolo.

Raj: Akele mein.

Ashok: Kyaa baat hai Raj.

Raj: Thodi jaruri hai.

Vijay: Hmm. Thik hai. Tum pehle khaa lo phir baat karte hai.

Raj bhi chup chaap apne kamre mein chala jaata hai aur thodi der mein fresh hoke nichhe aake dinner karleta hai.

Phir Vijay Ashok aur Raj teeno ghar ke bahar garden mein aajate hai aur tahelte hue baat karne lagte hai.

Vijay: Haaa Raj bolo kyaa baat hai.

Raj: Woh actually maine ek faisla kiya hai.

Ashok: Kaisa faisla.

Phir Raj unndono ko saari baat batata hai aur woh baat bhi batata jo usne subah uss aadmi se ki thi.

Dono Raj ki baat sunke hairaani se Raj ko dekhte rehte hai. Unhe bhi samaj nhi aaraha tha ke woh Raj ko kyaa bole.

Ashok: Raj tum jo bol rahe ho soch samaj ke bol rahe ho naa.

Raj: Haa papa maim jo bhi bol raha hu woh soch samaj ke bol raha hu. Maine bahot soch vichaar karke yeh faisla liya hai.

Vijay: Par yeh karne se kuch hogaa.

Raj: Bade Papa iski koi surety nhi hai ke sab thik hojayega. Par yeh karne se sab kuch naye jaisa hosakta hai.

Vijay: Aur agar nhi hua toh.

Raj: Chup chaap baithe rehne se toh yehi achha hai naa. Aur agar meri kismat ne chaha aur mera pyaar sachha hai toh ekdin jaisa socha hai waisa hojayega.

Ashok: Unhone kyaa kaha.

Raj: Unhone kaha hai soch ke batayenge. Aaplog kyaa kehte hai.

Ashok aur Vijay kuch der sochte hai aur har pehlu pe nazar ghumate hai phir bolte hai.

Dono: Thikk hai jaisa socha hai waisa karo. Hum tumhare saath hai. Bas humhe humara parivaar wapas se pehle jaisa chahiye.

Raj: Thank You. Aur main puri koshish karunga.

Dono: Isme koshish nhi. Apni puri jaan laga do.

Raj: Jiiii.

Dono: Ab chalo chalke so jaao.

Phir teeno andar aajate hai jaha hall mein hi sablog baithe hue the.

Savitri: Hogyi baap bete mein baat.

Raj: Haa Dadi hogyi.

Ragini: Aisi bhi kyaa khaash baat ki jara humhe bhi batao.

Raj: Ek kaam baaki hai woh hojaaye phir bata dunga. Nhi toh aap bade papa se puch lijiyega woh shanti se sab bata denge.

Nandini: Raj tum aisa kyaa kar rahe ho.

Raj: Bas hai kuch khaash. Chaliye Good Night. Aur Aarav kal se office.

Aarav: Jii Bhaiya.

Phir Raj apne kamre mein chala jaata hai par jaane ke pehle ek baar achhe se Sonal ko dekh leta hai.

Phir dheere dheere baaki sab bhi apne kamre mein chale jaate hai.

Ragini: Raj ne aisi kyaa baat ki hai aapdono se.

Phir Vijay Ragini ko saari baat batata hai jisse sunke Ragini bhi ek hi baat bolti hai.

Ragini: Kyaa isse kuch hogaa.

Vijay: Pata nhi. Par koshish karne do. Hosakta hai kaam kar jaaye.

Ragini: Hmm.

Phir sablog so jaate hai.

Agle din subah sabko Raj ki baat ke baare mein pata chal gaya tha sivaay Sonal ko chorr ke.

Nandini: Raj phir se woh karloge.

Raj: Puri koshish karunga bhabhi. Phir Sonal ki taraf dekh kar bolta hai. Aur mujhe karna hi hoga. Warna main bahot kuch khoo dunga.

Raj ki baat ka matlab sablog samaj jaate hai par Sonal ko samaj nhi aata isiliye woh puch baithti hai.

Sonal: Aaplog kyaa baat kar rahe ho. Aur aap(Raj) kyaa khoo denge.

Nandini: Woh kuch nhi. Raj ke office ka ek kaam hai bas usi ke baare mein baat horahi hai.

Sonal: Oooo.

Phir Raj Aarav ke saath apne office nikal jaata hai aur baaki sab apne kaam mein lag jaate hai.

Raj office mein apna kaam kar raha tha tabhi uske paas ek call aata hai.

Raj: Hello.

Saamne se woh aadmi jisse Raj milne gaya tha woh bolta hai.

Aadmi: Raj.

Raj: Jii boliye. Kyaa socha aapne.

Aadmi: Kya tum sach mein yeh karna chahte ho.

Raj: Jiii.

Aadmi: Toh kabse aana chahte ho.

Raj: Khushi se. Matlab aap maan gaye.

Aadmi: Aree tumne pehli baar mujhse koi help maangi hai aur yeh mere liye itni bhi koi badi baat nhi hai.

Raj: Thank You Thank You Thank You so much.

Aadmi: Par ek shart hai.

Raj: Kaisi shart.

Aadmi: Tumhe jo bhi diya jaayega tum woh chup chaap loge. Bhale hi tum apne personal kaam ke liye aarahe ho.

Raj: Par...

Aadmi: Koi par war nhi. Agar manjurr hai toh bolo.

Raj: Thikk hai jaisi aapki marzi.

Phir dono ke beech thodi baate hoti hai jisme woh dono har chiz discuss karlete hai. Aur phone cut hojaata hai.

Yash: Toh tujhe permission mil gayi.

Raj: Haaa.

Yash: Achhi baat hai.

Phir dono apna apna kaam karne lagte hai.

Aise hi 20 din guzar jaate hai. Inn 20 dino mein Sonal ka pairr thikk hochuka tha aur woh pehle ki tarah chalne phirne lagi thi.

Raj ne Sonal ka admission ek college mein karwa diya tha. Par yaha bhi Ishita aur Payal ne apni dosti nibhayi aur Sonal ke saath uske college mein hi admission liya. Dono ka hi bachelor degree hogya tha isiliye dono ne hi master degree ke liye apply kiya. Sonal aur Ishita ne Interior Designing se masters mein aur Payal M.Tech mein. Aarav ab roj office jaata aur thoda bahot kaam bhi karta.

Swati bhi pregnent hogyi thi woh bahot khush thi aur uske liye bhi sab bahot khush the sabse jyaada toh Yash khush tha. Par Swati ko ek baat ka dukh tha ke woh apni iss khushi ke baare mein Sonal ko nhi bata paayi.

Udher Rajesh ne apni biwi aur bete ki maut ke sadme mein mental asylum mein hi suicide karliya tha apne haath ki nas kaat ke.

Deepak Meera aur Samar wapas Jaipur chale gaye the. Kyoki unka ab koi kaam nhi tha Sonal ab thikk thi aur apna college phir se start karne wali thi naye tarike se. Swati bhi Jaipur ka bolke apne ghar aagayi thi. Jaha pe ab woh sirf aur sirf aaram karti thi.

Sonal ke college start hone ke ek din pehle woh apni saari taiyaari kar rahi thi. Tabhi Nandini uske kamre mein aati hai.

Nandini: Kyaa kar rahi ho Sonal.

Sonal: Bas kal college ka pehla din hai toh usi ki taiyaari kar rahi hu.

Nandini: Hmm. Waise tumhe pata hai humlogo ne bhi isi college se apni padhai ki hai.

Sonal: Achhaaaa. Yaani main aaplogo ke college mein jaa rahi hu. Yaani ek tarah se aap meri senior hui.

Nandini: Bilkul. Waha tumhe bahot achha lagega.

Sonal: Toh aap mujhe uss college ke baare mein waha ke teachers ke baare mein kuch bataiye naa.

Nandini: Uss College ke baare mein kyaa hi kehna. Uss college ke wajah se hi toh aaj main aur Karan saath hai wahi humari mulakat hui phir dosti hui aur kab yeh dosti pyaar mein badal gayi pata hi nhi chala. Aur aaj dekho wohi pyaar ki nishani hai humdono ka Kartik.

Waha tumhe shayad Raju bhai milenge. Humare time woh waha peon the. College mein kisi bhi tarah ki help ki jarurat ho toh sidha unse contact karna woh karwa denge.

Waha tumhe shayad professor Kumar milenge. Jo nature se bahot friendly hai par agar ekbaar tum unke radar mein aagayi toh woh bahot strict hai.

Aise hi woh Yash inke radar mein aagaya tha kyoki usne galti se inki gaadi jisse woh apna beta maante the usse thokk diya tha jiske baad unhone iska jeena mushkil kardiya tha. Hardin class meim sabse pehle Yash ki taang khinchte phir aage ki class karwate.

Sonal: Aapki baate sunke toh mera mann aur bhi jyaada exicted hogaya hai. Ab toh mujhse kal ka intezaar bhi nhi horaha hai.

Nandini: Waise tumhe yaha achha toh lag raha hai naa. Koi problem toh nhi hai naa.

Sonal: Nhi bhabhi mujhe yaha achha lag raha hai. Bas kabhi kabhi aisa lagta hai jaise main iss ghar mein pehle bhi aachuki hu. Aur Raj ka jo kamra hai uss kamre ko dekh kar aisa lagta hai jaise main uss kamre ke kone kone se waakif hu. Woh kamra mujhe bilkul apna sa lagta hai.

Nandini: Mann mein. Tumhara kamra tumhe apna sa hi lagega naa. Aur uss kamre ke kone kone se waakif kyo nhi hogi tum aakhir tumne uss kamre ko ek time mein apne haatho se sazaya tha.

Sonal: Kyaa hua bhabhi aap kyaa sochne lagi.

Nandini: Aah kuch nhi. Woh bas tumhara ek weham hoga. Achha tum apne bag ko achhe se pack karlo. Main chalti hu Kartik uth gaya hogaa.

Yeh bol Nandini waha se chali jaati hai.

Sonal bhi apna kaam khatam karke padhne baith jaati hai.
Raat ko Smita Raj ko bolti hai.

Smita: Raj.

Raj: Jiii.

Smita: Kal se Sonal ko college le jaane aur le aane ki jimmedaari tumhari.

Sonal: Aree iski koi jarurat nhi hai. Unhe pareshani hogi phir unka office bhi toh hai. Main akele chali jaungi.

Smita: Bilkul jarurat hai. Tum iss jagah ko thik se jaanti tak nhi ho. Aur abhi kuch din pehle hi tum bed rest se uthi ho aise mein akele kisliye jaana. Aur tum Raj ke office ki bilkul bhi tension mat lo. Iska office samaj lo wahi hai.

Sonal: Matlab.

Smita: Matlab tumhe kal samaj aajayega. Ab tum yeh sab choro aur kal se padhai start horahi hai toh uspe dhyaan do.

Sonal: Jiii.

Raj: Kal subah ready rehna.

Sonal: Thikk hai.

Phir sab sone chale jaate hai.

Update 62
Agle din subah Sonal jaldi se uth ke naha ke apne college ke liye taiyaar hojaati hai aur kamre ke bahar aajati hai.

Nandini: Good Morning.

Sonal: Good Morning.

Nandini: So ready for the college.

Sonal: Yess.

Nandini: Dhyaan se jaana aur koi bhi problem ho toh Raj se boldena.

Sonal: Par woh waha thodi naa honge.

Nandini: Tum college jaao sab samaj jaogi.

Sonal wahi khadi sochne lagti hai.

Phir sab dining table mein baithke nashta karne lagte hai. Raj ki nazar baar baar Sonal ke upar jaarahi thi aur usse Sonal ke college ka pehla din yaad aaraha tha.

Thodi der baad sabka nashta complete hojaata hai toh Raj bolta hai.

Raj: Sonal.

Sonal: Jii.

Raj: Chale.

Sonal: Ji chaliye.

Smita: Raj dhyaan rakhna.

Raj: Jiii.

Phir dono nikal padhte hai college ki taraf.

Raaste mein Sonal Raj se puchti hai.

Sonal: Raj.

Raj: Hmm.

Sonal: Ek baat puchu.

Sonal ki baat sunke Raj ko hasi aajati hai.

Sonal: Kyaa hua aap has kyo rahe hai.

Raj: Woh tumhari baat sunke mujhe kuch yaad aagaya. Koi tha jo humesha koi bhi baat bolne ke pehle mujhse permission jarur leta hai. Bas wohi yaad karke hasi aagayi.

Sonal: Achhaa. Kaun tha woh.

Raj: Sonal ki taraf dekh kar. Tha koi bahot khaash. Par meri badkismati usko ab yeh sab yaad nhi hai.

Sonal: Matlabbb.

Raj: Aah kuch nhi choro. Tum bolo kyaa puchna tha.

Sonal: Woh aap kaam kyaa karte hai.

Raj: Kyo shaadi karni hai. Yeh bol woh Sonal ki taraf dekhta hai.

Raj ki baat sunn Sonal ko pata nhi kyaa hota hai woh ekdum se kisi soch mein chali jaati hai aur phir achanak se dard se chillane lagti hai.

Sonal ki chikh sunn ke Raj ko tension hojaati hai aur woh side mein gaadi rokk deta hai.

Raj: Sonal Sonal kyaa huaa. Tum thikk ho naa.

Sonal: Aahh meraa sirr pata nhi achanak se dukhne laga.

Raj: Ghabrate hue. Tumne apni dawaiyan li.

Sonal: Haa li thi.

Raj: Ek kam karo. Apne sir dard ki dawai wapas se lo. Aur wapas ghar chalo.

Sonal: Nhiii. Main thikk hu. Ghar wapas jaane ki jarurat nhi hai.

Raj: Are you suree.

Sonal: Haaa main thikk hu.

Phir bhi Raj ko tension horahi thi par woh control karke gaadi chalane lagta hai.

Thodi der baad Sonal bolti hai.

Sonal: Aapne thodi der pehle kyaa kaha tha.

Raj: Woh toh maine aise hi mazaak kiya tha. Bura laga ho toh I am Sorry.

Sonal: Koi baat nhi. Par agli baar dhyaan rakhiyegaa.

Raj: Hmmm.

Sonal: Waise aapne bola nhi aap kya kaam karte hai.

Raj: Aaj khud dekh lena. Yeh bol car rokh deta hai.

Sonal: Yeh car kyo rokh di.

Raj: Tumhe college jaana tha naa.

Toh tumhara college aagaya.

Sonal: Ooo. Thank You.

Raj: Hmmm. Chalo.

Sonal: Aap kaha jaa rahe hai.

Raj: Woh mujhe yaha ke principal se thoda kaam hai. Aur phir yeh mera bhi college hai toh thoda sabse mil bhi leta hu.

Sonal: Ookkk.

Phir dono car se utar se andar jaane lagte hai toh achanak se beech mein hi Payal aur Ishita aajati hai.

Payal aur Ishita: Good Morning.

Raj aur Sonal: Good Morning.

Raj: College ghumm liya.

Dono: Aapko kaise pata.

Raj: Bas tumdono ke rag rag se waakif hu.

Dono hasne lagti hai.

Raj: Tum dono Sonal ko bhi college ghumao. Main principal sir se mil leta hu.

Dono: Thikk hai. Chaliye didi.

Phir dono Sonal ko leke apne raaste le jaate hai. Tabhi Raj Payal ko bulata hai.

Raj: Payal sunna jara.

Payal: Raj ke paas aate hue. Jii bhaiya boliye.

Raj: Sonal ka dhyaan rakhna. Abhi raaste mein achanak uske sir mein dard horaha tha.

Payal: Aap bilkul chinta mat kijiye. Humdono bhabhi ka achhe se dhyaan rakhenge.

Raj: Hmmm. Agar koi problem ho toh mujhe bula lena.

Payal: Jiii.

Phir Raj principal ke office chala jaata hi aur Payal Ishita aue Sonal ke paas.

Ishita aur Payal Sonal ko college ghumane lagti hai aur thodi der baad teeno canteen mein aake baith jaate hai.

Ishita: Didi aapko pata hai Ishant Bhaiya Yash Bhaiya Raj Bhaiya Karan Bhaiya Nandini Bhabhi Shruti bhabhi sabhi nhi issi college se padhai ki hai.

Sonal: Haaa kal hi mujhe bhabhi ne bataya tha. Aur ab humlog bhi isi college se padhenge.

Payal: Waise Raj bhaiya bata rahe the raaste mein aapke sir mein dard horaha tha.

Ishita: Whattt. Toh didi aap aayi kyo. Aaj rest karleti. Abhi kuch din pehle hi toh aapki tabiyat thik hui hai.

Sonal: Aree main thikk hu. Pata nhi kyo achanak se sir dard karne laga. Aur Raj ne meri chugli kardi tumhare saamne. Yeh sab achhi baat nhi. Mere peet pichhe meri baate karna.

Payal: Areee nhii didi. Unhe bas aapki fikar thi isiliye unhone mujhe bas aapka khayal rakhne ke liye bola tha aap galat samaj rahi ho.

Sonal: Phir bhi unhe aisa nhi karna chahiye.

Abhi koi kuch bolta tabhi pure college mein ek announcement hota hai.
All the students gathered at the assembly hall immediately. I repeat All the Students gathered at the assembly hall immediately.

Announcement hote hi saare students assembly hall ki taraf jaane lagte hai.

Ishita: Yeh pehle din hi assembly hall mein kyaa kaam hai.

Sonal: Chalo chalke dekhte hai. Hosakta hai welcome karne ke liye bulaya ho.

Phir yeh teeno bhi baaki sabke saath assembly hall ki taraf jaane lagte hai.

Thodi der mein pura assembly hall students se bharti padha tha. Saamne stage ke upar saare teachers khade the. Aur sablog kuch na kuch baate kar rahe the.

Tabhi stage mein lage podium ke upar principal aate hai aur bolna start karte hai.

Principal: Good Morning to all of you my dear students.
Saare student saamne se Good Morning wish karte hai jisse woh hall kaanp uthta hai.

Principal: I am Professor Kumar the Principal of this college and I welcoming all of you.

Principal ka naam sunke Sonal ko Nandini ki baat yaad aati hai aur woh dheere se bolti hai.

Sonal: Dheere se. Oo toh yeh hai professor Kumar. Par ab toh yeh principal bangaye hai.

Principal: Ab aapsab ko yaha bulane ka main reason. Pichle kuch time se humare mein jo koi Accounts ka teacher nhi hai. Jiski mujhe complaint bhi mili hai. Toh aaj aapsab ki woh problem solve hogyi hai. Iss saal se aapsabko aapka naya Accounts teacher milne wala hai.

Principal ki baat sunke bahot saare students khush hojaate hai aur saath hi kuch students udaas hojaate hai kyoki teacher ke nahi rehne se woh period free hojaata tha par ab waisa nhi hoga.

Principal: So with a big round of applause please Welcome Mr. Raj Kapoor your new Accounts Teacher.

Update 63
Principal ki baat sunke pure hall mein taaliyan bajne lagti hai par Sonal ke shock ki koi seema nhi thi. Usko apne kaano mein yakeen nhi horaha tha ke usne jo suna kkyaa woh sahi suna.

Principal ke bolne ke baad stage mein Raj aajata hai. Raj ko dekh kar Sonal ki aankhe hairaani se badi hojaati hai.

Sonal: Yeh Raj yaha kyaa kar rahe hai.

Ishita aur Payal: Kaisa laga surprise.

Sonal: Surprise. Matlab tumlogo ko pata tha. Isiliye woh aaj College mein aaye aur principal se milne gaye.

Dono: Haste hue. Haa humhe pata tha. Infact humhe kal hi bola gaya tha. (Jhooth). Toh humne socha kyona aapko surprise diya jaaye.

Sonal kuch nhi bolti bas saamne stage ki taraf dekhne lagti hai.

Raj: Thank You all of you and specially principal sir jinhone mujhe iss kaabil samjha ke main yaha padha saku.

Principal: Students Raj ne isi college se apni padhai puri ki hai aur yeh apni batch ke college topper the.

Principal ki baat sunke sab ekbaar phir se taali bajane lagte hai aur issbaar Sonal bhi taali bajati hai.

Principal: Raj aaj se aap sabki Accounts classes lenge aur aajse yeh Accounts Department ke HOD honge. Aur ab aapsab apni apni classes mein jaa sakte hai. Kuch der mein aapki classes start hongi. Thank you.

Phir saare students apni apni classes mein chale jaate hai.

Saare teachers Raj ke paas aake usko welcome karte hai aur thoda hii hello bhi karte hai.

Raj: Thank You Sir. Aapne meri bahot madad ki.

Professor Kumar: Raj. Isme Thank You ki koi jarurat nhi hai. Ab tum jao aur apna department sambhalo.

Raj: Jii Sir.

Phir Raj waha se apne cabin mein aajata hai.

Idher Sonal aur Ishita apne class mein aur Payal apne class mein chali jaati hai.

Ishita: Toh didi kaisa laga surprise.

Sonal: Bahot jorr ka laga. Mujhe laga nhi tha Raj ek professor hai. Isiliye ghar mein bhabhi bol rahi college mein koi bhi problem ho toh unhe bolne.

Ishita: Jiii. Aur ab unhe Raj nhi Sir kahiye. Yaha woh humare teacher hai.

Sonal: Hmmm.

Thodi der baad class mein teacher ki entry hoti hai.
Teacher: Good Morning Students.

Sab: Good Morning Sir.

Teacher: Tum sab mera naam toh jaan hi gaye hoge.

Par main aur ekbaar apna intro de deta hu. Mera naam Raj hai. Aur main aaj se tum sab ko Accounts padhaunga.

Sab: Yes Sir.

Raj: So aaj tum sab ka first day hai. Saath hi mera bhi first day hai. Toh hum aaj ke din ki suruaat intro se karte hai. Ab tumlog ek ek karke apna intro do.

Phir saare students ek ek karke apna intro dena start karte hai. Jab Ishita aur Sonal ka turn aata hai toh Raj unki taraf hi dekhta rehta hai.

Ishita ko Raj ke saamne apna intro dete waqt thodi hasi aarahi thi par woh control karti hai. Same Raj ka bhi yehi haal tha.

Dheere dheere sabka intro hojaata hai.

Raj: Greattt. Aaj ka time toh lagbhag khatam hone ko hai. Toh padhai kal se hi start hogi. Par main tumlogo se ek baat clear deta hu. Mujhe meri class mein kisi bhi tarah ka koi disturbance nhi chahiye. Agar kuch samaj nhi aaraha hai toh baar baar pucho.

Par bina matlab ka mera aur mere class ka time waste nhi karna. Meri class achhi nhi lag rahi toh chup chaap baithe raho. Attendance apne time pe mil jayega.

Par phir bhi kuchlog hote hai jo apni harqato se baaj nhi aate toh unke liye main itna hi kahunga ke unn kuchlogo ki wajah se agar baaki students jo padhna chahte hai unko problem hua tumhare Internal ke marks mere haath mein hai. Aur higher authority ko handle karna mere baaye haath ka khel hai. Is that clearrr.

Sab: Yes Sir.

Raj: Good. Aur iss baat ka dhyaan rakhna. Aur yeh mat samajna yeh naya hai kuch din uchalega phir chup hojayega.

Phir class ki bell baj jaati hai aur Raj bahar chala jaata hai.
Raj ke bahar jaane ke baad kuch students Raj ke attitude achha laga toh kuch students ko woh pasand nhi aaya khaash kar last mein bole gaye baat ko leke.

Ishita: Mujhe nhi laga tha yeh itne strict honge. Mujhe laga tha mera accounts aaram se nikal jaayega.

Sonal: Tum soch rahi thi yeh ghar ke hai toh help kardenge right.

Ishita: Haa maine toh yehi socha tha. Par inka attitude dekh kar toh mujhe yakeen hogya hai yeh ulta meri jyaada band bajayenge .

Sonal Ishita ki baat sunke hasne lagti hai.

Idher unke aas paas baithi kuch ladkiyan bhi Raj ko leke hi baat kar rahi thi.

Ladki 1: Haayee kitna handsome banda hai. Kya attitude hai kyaa style hai bilkul boyfriend material hai yeh.

Ladki 2: Aree boyfriend nhi yeh toh husband material hai. Agar yeh haa kare toh abhi inse shaadi karlu.

Ladki 3: Bilkul bas inki koi girlfriend naa ho.

Ladki 4: Haaa sahi kaha. Warna inke style aur attitude pe toh naa jaane kitni ladkiyan mar miti hongi.

Sonal aur Ishita unki baate sunn rahe the. Jaha Ishita ko unki baate sunke hasi aarahi thi wahi Sonal ko naajaane kyo unki baate achhi nhi lag rahi thi.

Ishita: Mann mein. Bechari ladkiyan. Yeh nhi jaanti yeh jinke sapne dekh rahi hai woh toh kisi aur ke hochuke hai woh bhi bahot pehle. Aur yaha bhi unke unke liye hi aaye hai.

Sonal: Mann mein. Yeh ladkiyan yaha padhne aati hai yaa apne teacher pe line maarne aati hai. Aur yeh Raj ko bhi kyaa jarurat hai itna smart banke aane ki. Par main yehsab kyo soch rahi hu. Unki life woh jaane main kyo yeh sab soch rahi hu.

Ishita: Kyaa hua didi kyaa soch rahi ho.

Sonal: Aah kuch nhi. Lagta hai yaha tere bhaiya ki bahot si deewaaniyan banne wali hai. Apne bhaiya ko bolna thoda bach ke rahe.

Ishita: Mann mein. Par woh toh aapke deewane hai bhabhi.

Sonal: Ab tum kyaa sochne lagi.

Ishita: Kuch nhi. Bas aapki kahi hui baat hi soch rahi thi.
Abhi yehlog baate kar hi rahe the dusre teacher aajate hai aur woh bhi sabse sabka intro leke thoda padhate hai.

Aise hi recess tak teachers aate hai aur intro leke thoda padha ke nikal jaate hai.

Recess mein yehdono canteen mein aajate hai. Thodi der mein Payal bhi aajati hai.

Payal: Hiii.

Dono: Aao baitho. Kaisa raha.

Payal: Bas thoda bahot intro hua. Raj bhaiya bhi aaye the class lene. Kyaa superb attitude thaa unka. Mujhe nhi laga tha padhai ko leke woh itne strict hai.

Ishita: Sahi kaha yaar. Maine toh kal hi soch liya tha Accounts padhne ki jarurat nhi padhegi Raj bhaiya dekh lenge. Par ab lag raha hai woh mere se jyaada mehnat karwayenge.

Payal: Same maine bhi yehi socha tha. Aur tere akele se nhi main bhi line mein hu.

Sonal: Tumdono yehi toh galti kar rahe ho. Samajlo agar unki jagah koi aur hota aur woh anjaan hota tab toh tumhe hi padhna padhta na. Toh waisa hi samajlo naa.

Dono: Tab bhi shayad jyaada nhi padhna padhta.

Sonal: Woh kaise.

Dono Sonal ko dekh kar sararat bhari smile karne lagti hai. Sonal dono ki smile ka matlab samaj jaati hai.

Sonal: No way. Main aisa waisa kuch nhi karti.

Dono issbaar jorr se hasne lagti hai.

Update 64
Phir teeno baith ke apna lunch karne lagte hai. Tabhi waha kuch seniors aajate hai aur intro ke naam pe ragging karne lagte hai.

Ishita: Dheere se. Woh dekho seniors. Intro ke naam pe ragging.

Sonal: Apna lunch karo. Unpe jyaada dhyaan mat do.
Dono: Hmmm.

Tabhi unn seniors mein se ek ladke ki nazar inpe padhti hai.

Ladka: Guys woh dekho asli khubsoorati toh waha hai. Chalo waha.

Jab baaki ladko ki nazar inpe padhti hai toh dusre ladke bhi bolne lagte hai.

Ladka 2: Haa bhai sahi kaha. Kyaa khubsoorati hai. Chalo chalke thodi jaan pehchan banate hai.

Phir woh ladke innlogo ke paas aane lagte hai.

Ishita jab dekhti hai ke woh ladke unke paas hi aarahe hai toh woh chupke se Raj ko ek msg karti hai aur likhti hai. Bhaiya Canteen Senior Ragging Help.

Ladka 1: Hiii girls. Can we sit here.

Sonal: Sorry bhaiyaa. Par kyaa aaplog dusri jagah baith jaayenge.

Sonal ke aise uss ladke ko bhaiya bolne se uske dost hasne lagte hai saath hi Ishita aur Payal ki bhi hasi nikal jaati hai.

Ladka 2: Kyaa baat hai. Khubsoorati ke saath dimaag bhi hai. Beauty with brains. Bahot kam dekhne ko milta hai. Chalo ab jaldi se apna intro dena start karo.

Payal: Kyo aap koi professor ho jo hum aapko intro de.
Ladka 3: Lagta hai seniors se baat karne ki tameez nhi hai. Intro toh dena padega.

Sonal: Hum intro dena jaruri nhi samajte. Humhe jaha intro dena tha hum de chuke hai. Agar humara intro janna hai toh jaake professor se pucho woh bata denge.

Ladka 1: Bahot bolti hai. Lagta hai ab inko batana padega asli intro kisse kehte hai.

Tabhi pichhe se awaaz aati hai Jara mujhe bhi batao. Jara main bhi jaanu ke asli intro kisse kehte hai.

Sab uss awaaz ki taraf dekhte hai toh ladko ke chehre ka rang udh jaata hai toh Ishita aur Payal ke chehre mein khushi aajati hai.

Ladka 1: Aree sir aap yaha.

Raj: Haaa main yaha. Kyo nhi aana chahiye thaa.

Ladka 2: Aree nhi sir kaisi baate kar rahe hai. Yeh toh aapka hi college hai.

Raj: Hmm. Haa toh tum(Ladka 1)mujhe batao asli intro kisse kehte hai. Jara mujhe bhi toh pata chale.

Ladka 1: Aree Sir main toh aise hi mazaak kar raha tha.

Raj: Yeh sab excuses kisi aur ke saamne jaake dena. Mere nhi. Tumlogo ki age cross kiye mujhe jyaada time nhi hua hai.

Ladka 2: Sorry Sir.

Raj: Intro lena hai toh kaaiyde se lo. Senior ho iska matlab yeh nhi ke uss position ka galat use karoge. Senior hone ka matlab hota hai Junior ki help karna unke saath apne experiences share karna naaki intro ke naam pe ragging karna.

Sab: We are sorry sir. Hum aage se aisa nhi karenge.
Raj: Hmm. Jaao jaake apna lunch karo.

Phir woh ladke waha se chale jaate hai. Par Raj ke waha pe aane se waha kuch students jama hogye the.

Ishita: Thank You bhaiya. I mean Sir.

Raj: Thikk hai.

Sonal: Waise aapko beech mein aane ki jarurat nhi hai. Hum students hai aur students ko unki problem khud hi solve karni chahiye.

Raj: I Know. Par mujhe bulaya gaya tabhi main aaya. Aur mujhe tumhara attitude pasand aaya aur tumhare sochne ka tareeka bhi.

Sonal: Aur kisne bulaya aapko.

Ishita: Sorry didi. Woh unlogo ko humari taraf aata dekh main darr gayi thi isiliye maine hi.....

Sonal: Ishita agar yeh yaha ke professor nhi hote tab tum kya karti. Tab tum khud unka saamna karti ki nhi. Yeh yaha hai iss baat ka faiyda mat uthao.

Ishita: Sorry Didi. Sorry Sir.

Raj: Koi baat nhi.

Sonal: Waise aapne lunch karliyaa.

Sonal ki baat sunn Raj ko woh dinn yaad aajate hai jab Sonal office mein call karke aise hi lunch ko leke pucha karti thi. Aur woh din yaad aate hi Raj ki aankho mein thodi nami aajati hai.

Raj: Nhi bas jaake karunga. Tumlog apna lunch karo. Main chalta hu. Yeh bol Raj waha se nikal jaata hai.

Phir yeh teeno bhi apna lunch karne lagte hai.

Idher Canteen mein baithe 4 jan bahot derr se inki taraf hi dekh raha the jabse woh ladke uski taraf aaye the.

Woh inke baat karne ke tarike se bahot impress hua thaa. Woh waha baithe hue inko dekhe jaa rahe thee.

Kuch der baad woh uthke innlogo ke paas aate hai.

Ladka 1: Hii I Am Vishal.

Ladki 1: And I am Neha.

Ladka 2: I am Varun.

Ladki 2: I am Soniya.

Teeno inn charo ko dekhte hai par kuch bolti hai.

Neha: Don’t worry hum koi intro lene nhi aaye hai. Humara bhi 1st day hai aaj toh bas dosti karne aaye hai.

Payal: Hiii.

Soniya: Kya hum baith sakte hai.

Sonal: Yeah sure.

Phir charo inke saath baith jaate hai.

Varun: Waise I must say tumhare baat karne ka tareeka bahot kamaal hai. Tumne unn ladko se phir uss Sir se ekdum nidarr hoke baat ki.

Sonal: Thank You.

Neha: Waise tum teeno ne apna naam nahi bataya.
Ishita: Mera naam Ishita hai yeh Payal aur yeh Sonal didi.

Soniya: Hey humara naam kitna match karta hai Sonal Soniya. Lagta hai humari dosti achhi jamegi. So friends. Yeh bol Sonal ki taraf haath badha deti hai.

Sonal: Friends.

Phir baaki sab bhi ekdusre se haath milake friendship karte hai.

Varun: Waise tumsab kaunsa branch se ho.

Payal: Main M.Tech. Aur yeh dono Interior Designing.

Soniya: Greattt. Main Neha aur Varun bhi Interior Designing mein hai aur yeh Vishal M.Tech mein.

Ishita: Chalo achha hai. Waise tum charo kya ekdusre ko jaante ho.

Vishal: Haa humne saath mein hi apna graduation complete kiya hai toh hum 3 saal se ekdusre ko jaante hai. Aur shayd tum teen bhi ek dusre ko jante ho.

Payal: Yeahh hum ek dusre ke relatives hai.

Neha: Oo tabhi Ishita ne Sonal ko didi kaha.

Ishita: Haaa.

Sonal: Chalo chalte hai class ka time hogya hai.

Phir sab apne apne class ki tarah jaane lagte hai.

Update 65
Vishal- Isko computer bahot pasand hai. Aisa keh sakte hai computer iska pehla pyaar hai. Saara din computer mein baitha coding karta rehta hai. Aur saath mein state level boxing champ hai. Yeh mann hi mann Neha se bahot pyaar karta hai par bol nhi paaya aajtak.

Neha- Isko designing ka bahot shauk hai isiliye isne apna career interior designing ke upar choose kiya. Swabhav se thodi shant ladki hai. Vishal ko sirf apna achha dost maanti hai usse jyaada kuch nhi.

Soniya: Yeh thodi chanchal behaviour ki ladki hai. Har waqt masti karna iski aadat hai par dil ki bahot saaf hai. Kisi ko jyaada der naraaz nhi hone deti. Varun se dil hi dil mein bahot pyaar karti hai par darti hai Varun inkaar naa karde isiliye usko bolti nhi hai.

Varun- Yeh thoda mazakiya kism ka ladka hai. Khel khud pasand hai. Jisme Cricket kuch jyaada hi pasand hai. Isiliye apne purane college ka ek bahot achha player tha. Padhai mein jyaada interest nhi hai. Maa baap ke gusse ke chalte padhai kar raha hai. Soniya ko apni best friend maanta hai usse jyaada kuch nhi.

Raaste mein Ishita puchti hai.

Ishita: Waise tumlogo ko recess ke pehle class mein nhi dekha.

Neha: Woh mera aur Soniya ka thoda documents verification ka kaam baaki tha isiliye hum class mein nhi aapaaye.

Ishita: Achha. Toh hogya naa sab.

Neha: Haa sab hogyaa.

Class mein aake Sonal aur Ishita apni jagah pe baith jaate hai. Par issbar inke agal bagal woh teeno bhi baithe hai.

Kuch der mein professor aate hai aur baaki sabki tarah intri leke padhane lagte hai.

Varun jisko innsab mein koi interest nhi tha woh class mein baithe baithe masti karne lagta hai.

Soniya yeh dekhti hai toh usko gusse se ghurti hai aur padhai mein dhyaan lagane ko bolti hai.

Phir kuch der baad college over hojaata hai toh sab bahar niklne lagte hai.

Ishita: Didi aap kaise jaayengi.

Sonal: Raj ke saath hi jaana hai. Agar woh nhi jaa paaye toh auto ya Cab se chali jaungi.

Ishita: No way. Mere hote hue aap Cab ya auto se kyo jaayengi. Main hu naa main le chalungi.

Sonal: Aree nhi nhi tumhe pareshan hone ki jarurat nhi hai.

Ishita: Koi pareshani nhi hogi. Par chaliye pehle dekhte hai Sir free hue kyaa.

Abhi yeh dono Raj ke cabin ki taraf jaa rahe the tabhi Sonal ke mobile mein usi ka msg aata hai.

Sonal: Yeh lo Raj ka hi msg aagaya hai.

Sonal Msg padhti hai toh usme likha hota hai 10 mins ke baad College ke gate ke bahar milna.

Ishita: Kyaa likha hai.

Sonal: Likha hai 10 mins ke baad college ke gate ke bahar.

Ishita: Ooo. Chaliye tab tak canteen mein baithte hai.

Sonal: Hmm Chalo.

Phir dono waha se canteen mein aarahe the tabhi raaste mein Soniya Neha aur Varun mil jaate hai.

Soniya: Kaha chali gayi thi tum dono.

Sonal: Woh thoda washroom gaye thee. Tumlog gaye nhi abhi tak ghar.

Neha: Bas socha eksaath niklenge. Chalo ab chalte hai.

Ishita: Abhi humhe nikalne mein time hai. Hum Canteen mein baithenge kuch der.

Tabhi pichhe se Payal aur Vishal bhi aajate hai.

Payal: Canteen mein kisliye ghar nhi jaana tereko.

Ishita: Bas thoda kaam hai.

Neha: Thik hai toh hum nikalte hai phir. Kal milenge.

Teeno: Okk Byee.

Phir yeh charo waha se nikal jaate hai aur yeh teeno canteen mein naajake sidha college ke gate ke bahar ki taraf nikal jaate hai.

Payal: Aree tujhe toh canteen jaana tha phir yeh bahar kyo jaa rahi hai.

Sonal: Canteen jaana tha kyoki Raj ne mujhe 10 mins ke baad bahar aane ko bola tha. Par waha pe unn charo se baat karne mein hi time nikal gaya isiliye ab waha jaake kuch nhi hoga.

Payal: Oooo.

Phir teeno bahar aake wait karne lagte hai thodi der mein hi Raj waha aajata hai.

Ishita: Good Afternoon Sir aap yaha kaisee.

Raj: Bas ghar jaa raha tha toh socha Sonal ko lift de du.

Ishita: Sirf inko kisliye.

Raj: Meri marzi. Sonal chale.

Sonal: Jiii.

Raj: Aur tumdono class mein padhai mein dhyaan dena. Agar kuch bhi garbar ki naa toh kadi se kadi punishment dungaa.

Dono: Humhe punishment denge aap.

Raj: Haaa.

Dono: Toh hum aapki complaint Bhabhi se kardenge. Phir woh aapko ghar mein nhi aane dengi.

Dono masti masti mein bol toh gayi par baad meim unhe dhyaan aaya unhone kyaa boldiya.

Raj bhi unndono ke bhabhi bolne se darr jaata hai aur Sonal ko dekhta hai jo unn teeno ko hi ghurr rahi thi.

Sonal: Abhi tumdono ne kyaaa bola. Kisse complaint karoge.

Dono Raj ko dekhti hai toh Raj unko gusse se ghurr raha hota hai.

Sonal: Bolo abhi kya bola tumdono ne. Bhabhi se inki complaint karoge. Tumdono inhe bhaiya bolti ho matlab inki patni se complaint karoge. Matlab yeh shaadi sudha hai.

Teeno Sonal ki baat sunke aur darr jaate hai. Sabse jyaada toh Raj darr jaata hai.

Sonal: Aap shaadi sudha hai. Toh aapki patni kaha hai. Woh ghar mein kyo nhi rehti. Kaha rehti hai woh. Boliyeee.

Raj Sonal ke sawaal ka kyaa jawaab de samaj nhi aaraha thaa.

Raj: Mann mein. Kyaa kismat hai meri. Meri patni hi mujhse puch rahi hai woh kaha hai.

Sonal: Tumdono bolo.

Raj: Sonal woh actually yeh dono....

Sonal: Hmm yehdono kyaa boliyee.

Ishita: Didi woh hum Raj bhaiya ki patni ki baad nhi kar rahe the. Hum Nandini bhabhi ki baat kar rahe hai. Inki toh abhi tak shaadi nhi hui hai.

Ishita ki baat sunke Raj ke jaan mein jaan aati hai.

Raj: Haaa yehdono bhabhi ki baat kar rahe the. Aur kaha tum meri shaadi ki baat leke baith gayi. Ab chalo bahot late hogya hai aur tumdono bhi ghar jao.

Dono: Jiii Bhaiyaa. Byee didi. Yeh bolo dono waha se jaldi se khisak leti hai.

Raj: Tum gaadi mein baitho main abhi aata hu.

Sonal: Kaha jaa rahe hai.

Raj: Parking mein shayad mera rumaal waha girr gaya. Tum baitho main abhi aata hu.

Sonal: Jiii.

Phir Raj waha se parking mein aata hai jaha Ishita aur Payal sir jhukaaye khadi thi.

Dono: Sorry Bhaiyaa. Humse galti hogyi. Hum flow flow mein Bhabhi ke saamne hi unhe bhabhi bol baithee.

Raj: Tum dono ke flow flow ke chalte aaj meri halat kharab hogyi thi. Yeh toh achha hai Sonal ne issbaare mein jyaada socha nhi warna phir uske sir mein dard hota.

Dono: We are Sorry bhaiyaa. Hum aisi galti phir nhi karenge. Hum aage se dhyaan rakhenge.

Raj: Hmm. Thikk hai. Ab aaram se ghar jao.

Phir woh dono waha se nikal jaati hai aur Raj bhi waha se nikal ke apni car ke paas aajata hai.

Raj: Toh chalee.

Sonal: Jiii.

Phir dono ghar ki taraf nikal padhte hai. Raaste mein Raj Sonal se puchta hai.

Raj: Toh kaise gaya pehla din.

Sonal: Achha thaa. Humare naye dost bhi bane.

Raj: Achhi baat hai.

Sonal: Aapka din kaisa raha.

Raj: Mera bhi din achha raha. Kuch purane teachers abhi bhi hai unse dobaara milke baat karke ek alag hi aihsaas mila.

Sonal: Ooo. Achha hai.

Raj: Waise tumlogo ke naye dost ke naam kyaa hai.

Sonal: Vishal Neha Soniya Varun. Vishal M.Tech mein hai aur baaki teen Mere aur Ishita ke saath hai.

Raj: Chalo achhi baat hai.

Sonal: Woh mujhe aapse ek baat kehni thi.

Raj: Hmm bolo.

Sonal: Woh main chahti hu ke College ke logo ko yeh naa pata chale ke humlog ekdusre ko jaante hai. Aur agar woh humhe aise saath dekhenge toh kuch na kuch baate banegi. Aap samaj rahe hai naa main kyaa bolrahi hu.

Raj: Hmm main samaj raha hu. Toh tum bolo main kyaa karu.

Sonal: Woh agar hum alag alag college aaye aur jaaye aur college mein Teacher Student jaisa hi behave kare toh achha hai.

Raj: Baaki sab thikk hai. Par tumhara akele aane jaane ke liye koi nhi maanega.

Sonal: Uske liye bhi maine kuch socha hai.

Raj: Aur woh kyaa.

Sonal: Hum ghar se saath niklenge. Aap mujhe college ke paas hi utar dena phir waha se main chalke aajaungi.

Aur chutti ke baad wahi se wapas se saath chalenge. Isse kisi ko pata bhi nhi chalega.

Raj: Hmmm idea achha hai. Thik hai toh phir aisa hi karte hai.

Sonal: Thank You.

Raj bas smile kardeta hai.

Thodi der mein yehlog ghar aajate hai.

Update 66
Nandini: Toh kaisa raha tumdono ke college ka pehla din.

Dono: Achha thaa.

Nandini: Aur Sonal kaisa laga surprise.

Sonal: Bahot jorr ka laga. Main inko waha dekh kar bahot shock hogyi thi.

Nandini: Hasne lagti hai. Chalo ab fresh hojao aur lunch karlo.

Sonal: Jii. Yeh bol Sonal apne kamre mein jaane lagti hai toh Nandinj usko rokhti hai.

Nandini: Waha kaha jaarahi ho Sonal.

Sonal: Apne kamre mein bhabhi.

Nandini: Woh ab tumhara kamra nhi hai. Waha toh tum bas isiliye thi ke tumhe sidiyan na chadni padhe. Par ab tumhare pairr thikk hogaye hai isiliye tumhara samaan upar ke kamre mein shift kardiya gaya hai.

Sonal: Par iski kyaa jarurat thi bhabhi. Main yaha thikk thi.

Nandini: Woh kamra guest room hai Sonal. Aur tum koi guest nhi ho balki humari family member ho. Isiliye ab koi sawaal jawaab nhi. Chalo tumhe tumhara naya kamra dikha deti hu.

Sonal bhi chup chaap Nandini ke saath chali jaati hai.

Nandini: Yeh hai tumhara naya kamra. Aaj se tum yehi rahogi. Pasand aaya. Phir mann mein bolti hai. Jab tak tumhari yaadash wapas nhi aajati.

Sonal: Yeh kamraaaa.

Nandini: Kyaa hua pasand nhi aaya.

Sonal: Nhi aisi baat nhi hai. Kamra bahot achha hai. Par bahot jaana pehchana lag raha hai. Pata nhi kyo iss ghar ki harchiz har kona mujhe bahot jaana pehchana lagta hai.

Nandini: Mann mein. Aakhir jaana pehchana kyo nhi lagega Sonal. Yeh tumhara ghar hai. Tum iss ghar ki dusri bahu ho.

Sonal: Kyaa bhabhi kyaa sochne lagi aap.

Nandini: Aah. Kuch nhi. Tum woh sab mat socho. Tum bas ab apne padhai mein dhyaan do. Aur agar kisi chiz mein problem ho toh bagal wala kamra tumhare teacher ka hi hai. Kabhi bhi help le lena.

Sonal: Jii.

Nandini: Chalo ab jaldi se fresh hoke niche aajao aur lunch karlo. Yeh bol Nandini nichhe chali jaati hai.

Sonal kamre ko phir se dekhne lagti hai par apni soch ko durr kar fresh boke nichhe aake lunch karleti hai.

Raat ko sab Sonal se uske college ke baare mein puchte hai aur surprise ke baare mein bhi puchte hai.

Agle din as usual Sonal aur Raj college ke liye nikalte hai aur jaisa decide hua tha waise hi Raj Sonal ko college se thodi durr utaar deta hai.

Raj: Yaha se akeli jaa paogi toh.

Sonal: Haa main yaha se chali jaungi.

Raj: Thikk hai. Toh chutti ke baad yehi milte hai.

Sonal: Hmmm.

Yeh bol Sonal waha se chali jaati hai. Aur Raj usko jaate hue dekhte rehta hai.

Raj: Sonal umeed yehi karunga ke jald se jald tumhe sab yaad aajaye. Bahot akela feel kar raha hu. Pehle jab tum harwaqt mere saamne thi mere paas thi tab mujhe uski kadar nhi thi. Aur ab uske liye tadap raha hu.

Yeh sab sochte hue hi Raj college pahonch jaata hai.

Idher Sonal jab college mein enter karti hai toh waha baithe 2 ladke baate kar rahe the unn mein se ek ladke ki nazar Sonal padhti hai aur usko dekhte hi woh hosh khoo baithta hai.

Ladka: Abee yeh kaun hai. Pehle toh isko kabhi nhi dekhaa.

Dusra ladka kal ragging karne wale group mein bhi tha.

Ladka 2: Bhai yeh aapke hi class mein hai. Kal aayi thi. Humlog gaye the iske paas par bahot attitude hai isme. Hum aage badhte tabhi beech mein woh naya accounts ka teacher aagaya

Ladka: Abe main pehle din college kya nhi aaya lagta hai bahot kuch hogyaa.

Ladka 2: Haa bhai.

Ladka: Naam kyaa hai iskaa.

Ladka 2: Pata nhi bhai. Naam pucha toh bola jaake professor se puchlo.

Ladka: Hmm. Hari mirchi. Shivam ko Hari mirchi bahot pasand hai. Chal be chalke thoda hii hello karte hai.

Yeh bol Shivam uss ladke ke saath Sonal ke pichhe pichhe Canteen mein chala jaata hai jaha Sonal apne group ke saath baithi baate kar rahi thi.

Shivam: Abee yaha toh ek se badh ke ek hai. Lagta hai iss saal saari pariyan yahi aagayi hai.

Ladka 2: Lagta toh yehi hai bhai.

Shivam: Hiii. I am Shivam.

Sab Shivam ko aise dekhte hai jaise koi ajooba dekh liya ho.

Vishal: Hmm bolo kyaa kaam hai.

Shivam: Kaam tumse nhi inse(Sonal) hai.

Sonal: Hairaani se. Haa boliye kyaa kaam hai.

Sonal ki awaaz sunte ji jaise Shivam ghayal hojaata hai.

Shivam: Tumse dosti karni hai.

Sonal: Not interested.

Shivam: Hmm attitude. I like it. Abhi interest nhi hai. Hosakta hai baad mein interest hojaaye. Yeh bol Sonal ko ghurne lagta hai.

Sonal: Chalo class ke liye late horaha hai.

Shivam: Excuse me. Main yaha tumse baat kar raha hu aur tum ignore kar rahi ho.

Sonal: Maine ek baar boldiya hai mujhe koi interest nhi hai toh kisliye baat kar rahe ho. Now please excuse me.

Yeh bol Sonal jaane lagti hai toh Shivam phir se beech mein aajata hai.

Varun: Dekh bhai apni yeh chichhori harqat band karde. Warna bekaar mein peet jaayega.

Shivam Varun ki baat sunn hasne lagta hai.

Shivam: Abee tu jaanta hai main kaun hu.

Vishal: Kyo tujhe nhi pata tu kaun hai. Toh jaake apne dimaag mein ilaaz karwaa. Aur aise akele naa ghuma kar kahi kisine kidnap karkiya toh.

Vishal ki baat sunke sab hasne lagte hai.

Shivam: Yaha naye ho isiliye mujhe nhi jaante. Mera naam Shivam hai Shivam. Iss college mein har koi jaanta hai mujhe aur mere boxing ko.

Boxing ka naam sunke Varun Neha Soniya aur Vishal thoda muskura deta hai.

Varun: Le bhai Vishal yeh tere liye aaya hai tu dekh hum chalte hai. Chalo sab.

Sonal: Dekho yaha bekaar mein tamasha mat karo. Warna mujhe majburan principal ko complain karna hoga.

Shivam: Tamasha toh tum kar rahi ho. Main tumse dosti karne aaya tha. Par tum toh apna attitude dikhane lagi.

Sonal: Aur main tumse dosti karna nhi chahti. Thats it

Shivam: Aur woh kisliye.

Sonal: Ajeeb hai. Tumhe lagta hai koi dimaagi problem hai tabhi baat samaj nhi aati.

Abhi koi kuch bolta tabhi pichhe se awaaz aati hai

What happened what’s the problem?

Sab pichhe ghum ke dekhte hai toh waha principal khada tha.

Principal: Tumlog yaha kyaa kar rahe ho. Class mein kyo nhi ho.

Principal ko dekh kar Shivam aur uske saath aaye uss ladke ke paseene nikalne lagte hai.

Shivam: Kuch nhi sir. Hum toh bas Hi hello kar rahe the.

Soniya: Achha Sir ko dekhte hi baat palat di. Jabardasti ki dosti se sidha Hii Hello.

Soniya ki baat sunke Shivam ab darr jaata hai.

Principal: Jabardasti ki dosti. Matlabb

Varun: Matlab sir yeh college ka jaane maana student jisko yaha sab jaante hai aur saath hi iske boxing ko bhi yeh humari dost se jabardasti dosti karne ke pichhe padha hai jabki isne isko saaf mana kardiya tha. Aur ab humara raasta rokhe khada hai.

Principal: Haaa toh jara mujhe bhi batao kaun ho tum. Aur yaha college mein padhne aate ho yaa yeh chichhori harqate karne.

Shivam: Sorry Sir. Galti hogyi.

Principal: Don’t say to me. Say to her and them. Aur agli baar aisi koi bhi complaint nhi aani chahiye.

Shivam: I am Sorry.

Principal: Now everyone go to your classes. And you be careful next time.

Phir sab apne apne class mein jaane lagte hai. Shivam innlogo ko gusse se ghurr ke dekh raha tha khaash kar Sonal Soniya aur Varun ko.

Shivam: Inhone mere khilaaf principal ko bola. Dekhlunga inhe.

Idher yehlog class mein jaate hue hasne lagte hai.

Varun: Uss Shivam ka chehra dekhne layak tha. Principal ke saamne kaise bhiggi billi ban gaya tha.

Soniya: Sahi kaha.

Ishita: Achha hua principal aagaye. Warna bekaar mein aur tamasha hota.

Varun: Aree kuch hota toh hum sambhal lete. Jab dosti ki hai toh dosti nibhayenge bhi.

Soniya: Waaah kyaa baat ki hai. Dil jeet liya tune mera.

Varun: Jo mere kisi kaam ka nhi. Yeh bol hasne lagta hai. Aur waha se bhaag jaata hai.

Varun ke saath baaki sablog bhi hasne lagte.

Soniya: Kyaa bola tu. Rukh tujhe abhi batati hu. Yeh bol Soniya bhi Varun ke pichhe bhaagne lagti hai.

Neha: Lo Yaha bhi inki nautanki start hogyi.

Sonal: Matlab.

Neha: Matlab yehdono harwaqt ekdusre se aisi hi ladte rehte hai. Jabse inko jaana hai harwaqt bas aisi hi ladte jhagarte dekha hai.

Vishal: Par ekdusre pe apni jaan chidakte hai.

Sonal: Matlab yeh dono pure Tom & Jerry hai.

Neha: Puri tarah se.

Vishal: Achha main chala class mein. Yeh bol Vishal nikal jaata hai.

Phir baaki sab bhi apne apne class mein chale jaate hai.

Thodi der baad Raj class mein aata hai aur padhane lagta hai.

Neha ki nazar jab Raj pe aaj achhe se padhti hai toh woh usko dekhte hi reh jaati hai.

Neha: Mann mein. Haayee yeh humare accounts teacher hai. Inko dekh kar toh mere dil ka balance sheet bigad gaya. Kitne smart and handsome hai yeh. Yeh jinki bhi kismat mein honge uski kismat mein toh sirf aur sirf Profit hi hoga. Loss ka column toh hoga hi nhi. Yehi sab sochte hue woh Raj ko dekhne lagti hai.

Raj ki nazar jab Neha pe padhti hai toh woh dekhta hai woh usko hi dekhe jaa rahi hai.

Raj: Hey you second bench corner seat stand up.

Neha ko toh hosh hi nhi tha. Woh toh Raj ko hi dekhe jaa rahi thi. Soniya Neha ko hilaati hai.

Soniya: Oyee uthh Sir bula rahe hai tujhe.

Neha: Haklaate hue. Yes Sir.

Raj: Abhi abhi maine jo samjhaya hai woh jara repeat karna.

Neha: Mann mein. Marr gayi Neha. Maine toh dhyaan hi nhi diya. Sir ke saamne aaj pehla impression hi down hogyaaa. Ab kyaa karu.

Raj: Whats your name?

Neha: Ghabrate hue: Nehaa.

Raj: Haa toh miss Neha. Jara bataogi class ke time pe tumhara dhyaan kaha tha. Main bahot se notice kar raha tha par tumhara dhyaan board mein naa hoke kahi aur hi tha.

Raj ke bolne se puri class Neha ko dekhne lagti hai.

Neha: Apna sir jhuka ke. I am sorry sir.

Raj: Seat Down. Aur abse apna dhyaan sums mein lagao.

Sonal: Mann mein. Hmm imteresting. Padhate toh achha hai. Aur saath mein puri class mein nazar bhi hai ke kaun kya kar raha hai. Aur abhi tak ek bhi sums mein halki si bhi garbar nhi hui hai.

Neha: Mann mein. Kardiya na apna pehla impression kharab. Ab woh kya soch rahe honge mere baare mein.

Soniya: Dheere se. Oyee dream queen kiske sapne dekhe jaa rahi hai. Apne khayalo se bahar aao warna issbar sidha class ke bahar dikhogi.

Soniya ki baat sunke Neha apne khayalo se bahar aati hai aur sums pe dhyaan dene lagti hai par uska chera pura utar chuka tha.

Kuch der baad class over hojaati hai.

Raj: So class aajke liye itna hi. Agar koi confusion hai koi doubt hai toh usko ready karke rakho recess ke baad ka pehla period mera hi hai toh usme clear kardunga. Is that clearrr.

Sab: Yes Sir.

Phir Raj waha se chala jaata hai.

Update 67
Raj ke jaate hi Varun Soniya Ishita Sonal Neha se puchne lagte hai.

Soniya: Oo Madam kyaa hua tha. Kaha khoo gayi thi.

Varun: Mujhe laga tha main akela hi hu jisko padhne ka mann nhi kar raha tha par chalo mere saath ek aur add hua. Welcome to No Study Club Neha.

Soniya: Shut up Varun. Dekh nhi raha bechari ka chehra kaise utar gaya hai.

Ishita: Mujhe laga tha Sir strict hone ka mazaak kar rahe the par yeh toh sach mein hi strict hai.

Sonal: Kyaa hua Neha. Sir ki baat ka bura laga.

Neha naa mein gardan hila deti hai.

Soniya: Toh kyaa itne logo ke saamne aise tujhe daantna bura laga.

Varun: Aree usme kyaa hai tumhe pata hai naa mujhe sir ma’am pure class ke saamne kaise daantte the.

Soniya: Tu toh hai hi besharm.

Varun: Thanks for the complement sweetheart.

Soniya Varun ko aankhe dikhati hai toh woh chup kar jaata hai.

Ishita: Bolo na kyaa hua.

Neha: Woh Sir mere baare mein kyaa soch rahe honge. Unke saamne mera pehla impression down hogya.

Ishita: Aree itni si baat. Woh yeh sab kuch nhi soch rahe honge. Iss college mein kitne student hai dekhna recess tak woh bhul gaye honge.

Sonal: Haaa Ishita ne sahi kaha. Tum woh sab mat socho. Apna mood thik karo ab next class start hone wali hai.

Ishita ki baat sunke Neha ke mann mein ek aasha ki kiran jalti hai aur woh dheere dheere apna mood theek karti hai.

Phir recess tak professor aate hai aur padha ke nikal jaate hai.

Recess mein sablog Canteen mein baithke baate kar rahe hote hai par Neha ka dhyaan toh kahi aur hi thaa.

Vishal: Neha kyaa soch rahi ho.

Neha: Kuch nhii.

Varun: Aree kaise kuch nhi. Kab se dekh rahe hai sab tumhara dhyaan kahi aur hi hai.

Neha: Aisa kuch nhi hai.

Soniya: Kyaa tum abhi bhi Raj sir ke baare mein soch rahi ho.

Soniya ke muh se Raj ka naam sunte hi Neha ko khaashi aajati hai.

Neha: Nhii aisa kuch nhi hai. Main toh woh bhul chuki hai.

Vishal: Aisa kyaa hogya jo yeh Raj sir ke baare mein soch rahi hai.

Soniya: Woh Class mein madam ka dhyaan kahi aur tha Sir ne dekh liya toh thoda daant diya tha jiske wajah se inka mood off hogya hai.

Vishal: Achhaa. Aisa kyaa soch rahi thi Neha tum class mein.

Neha: Kuch nhiii.

Sonal: Aree choro naa. Hoga kuch jo woh nhi batana chahti hogi. Kyo force kar rahe ho sab.

Neha: Thank You Sonal. Waise Raj sir kitna achha padhate hai naa. Ek bhi sums unse halka sa bhi galat nhi hua. Aur kitna achha samjhate bhi hai.

Varun: Haa yeh toh hai. Par Strict hai bahot.

Neha: Itne bhi nhi hai. Ab agar padhai ke waqt kahi aur dhyaan rahega toh koi bhi gussa karega.

Ishita: Kyaa baat hai pehli baar mein bahot kuch jaan gayi ho.

Neha: Aisa kuch nhi hai. Ab jo sach hai woh toh bolna hi padega na.

Soniya: Baat toh sahi hai.

Idher yehlog baate kar rahe the udher Shivam inse thodi durr baithke inko hi gusse se ghurr raha thaa.

Shivam: Principal ke saamne meri izzat ka kabada kiya naa dekhlunga tumsab ko. Pure college ke saamne tumlogo ki izzat naa utaari toh mera naam Shivam nhi. Bas ek mauka mil jaaye phir dekhna main kyaa karta hu.

Neha: Aree chalo sab Raj sir ki class start hone wali hai.

Payal: Par unki class toh tumlog sabse pehle karte ho naa.

Neha: Haa par unhone bola hai abhi Recess ka baad ka pehla wohi lenge.

Payal: Par abhi time hai class mein.

Neha apni watch mein dekhti hai toh abhi bhi 10 mins baaki the.

Neha: Mann mein. Abhi bhi 10 mins baaki hai. Ab bas jaldi se yeh 10 mins khatam ho aur main jaake Raj Sir ko dekh saku. Aur ab koshish karungi unke saamne mera impression badh jaaye.

Phir jaise taise 10 mins khatam hote hai toh Neha jaldi jaldi class mein jaane lagti hai jisse dekh kar sablog thoda hairan the.

Soniya: Isse kyaa hua itni jaldi kyaa hai class mein jaane ki.

Ishita: Hosakta hai wapas se Sir ke contact mein nhi aana chahti ho. Subah ke baad.

Soniya: Pagal hai yeh ladki bhi.

Phir baaki sab bhi class mein aajate hai.

Jab sab class mein aate hai toh dekhte hai Neha ekdum first bench mein baithi hui hai.

Ishita: Yaha kyo baith gayi ho.

Neha: Woh bas aise hi. Ab sir ki nazar mein jo impression down hua hai usko up bhi toh karna hai naa.

Soniya: Greatttt. Dekho Varun sikho kuch isse. Ek yeh hai jo daant khaane ke baad saamne ke bench mein aati hai aur ek tum ho jo aur pichhe bhaag jaate ho.

Varun: Taaki aaram se pichhe so saku aur kisi ki nazar mein naa aau. Bolna hai toh pura bol.

Varun ki baat sunke sabko hasi aajati hai.

Soniya: Tera kuch nhi hosakta. Duffer kahi kaa.

Varun: Thanks for the compliment Madam. Yeh bol hasne lagta hai.

Sonal: Harchiz ko itni lightly kaise le lete ho.

Varun: Ek hi toh zindagi hai ab usme bhi kyaa gussa aur nazargi. Jeena hai toh hasi khushi jiyo. Khud bhi khush raho aur dusro ko bhi khush rakho.

Sonal: Bahot achhi soch hai tumhari.

Varun: Tareef ke liye shukriya.

Varun yeh bolta hai tabhi class mein Raj ki entry hoti hai toh sablog apni apni jagah mein baith jaate hai.

Update 68
Raj: Toh kisi ko koi confusion yaa doubts hai toh bolo.

Raj ke bolne ke baad bhi koi haath upar nhi karta sivaay do jan ke.

Raj: Kyaa baat hai puri class mein sirf 2 jan ko hi doubts hai baaki sabko sabkuch samaj aagaya. Greattt. Agar aisa hi hai toh chalo ek test hojaaye subah ke sikhaye hue topic ke upar hi jisse mujhe bhi pata chal jaayega kisko kitna samaj aaya hai.

Raj ke aisa bolne se aadhe se jyaada class Raj ko aise dekhti hai jaise Raj ne unse unki dono kidney mang li hai.

Ishita: Bholi surat banake. Sir kyaa test lena jaruri hai. Aaj toh pehla din hi hua hai padhai ka.

Ishita ke bholi surat ko dekh Raj ko hasi aane lagti hai. Par woh control karta hai aur uske paas aake bolta hai.

Raj: Ishita. Agar tumlogo ko koi doubts koi question nhi hai subah jo padhaya woh samaj aagaya hai toh phir test dene mein kyaa problem hai. Iss test se tumlogo ko topic aur achhe se samaj aajayega.

Ishita Raj ke reply pe usko aise ghurti hai jaise bol rahi ho aap ghar mein milo phir batati hu aapko.

Raj: Toh chalo sab test ke questions likho. Aur time limit hai meri class khatam hone ke pehle tak.

Puri class mann maarke questions likhne lagti hai.

Raj: Sonal and Neha ab batao tumdono ke kya doubts hai.

Sonal ne apne apne doubts puchne start kiye par iss dauran jaha Sonal ki nazar completely apne copy aur book mein thi wahi Neha ki nazar sirf Raj ke upar thi.

Raj Sonal ke doubts sunke usko solve karwane lagta hai aur Sonal bhi achhe se samajne lagti hai.

Raj: Neha tumhara kyaa doubt hai.

Neha bhi jaldi jaldi 2-3 questions puch leti hai jiska answer usko pehle se aata tha par usne jabardasti waisa kiya.

Phir Raj Neha ke questions ka bhi answer de deta hai.

Raj: Toh tumdono samaj gaye.

Dono: Yes Sir. Thank you

Raj: Good ab jao jaake apna test do.

Phir dono apni jagah aajate hai toh test dene lagte hai.

Raj bhi class mein ghum ghum ke students ke paas jaake khada hojaata aur unke answers pe nazar ghumane lagta aur beech beech mein thodi bahot help bhi karne lagta.

Kuch der baad woh Sonal ke paas aake khada hojaata hai aur uske answers ke bahane usko dekhne lagta hai.

Ishita yeh notice karti hai toh table ke neeche ke Raj ke pairr mein maarti hai.

Raj Ishita ki taraf dekhta hai toh woh dheere dheere has rahi hoti hai.

Ishita ko haste dekh Raj jhep jaata hai aur waha se chala jaata hai.

Thodi der baad Raj bolta hai.

Raj: Okk students time up. Now stop writing.

Kuch students toh pehle hi likhna band karchuke the aur kuch likh rahe the toh woh bhi band kar dete hai.

Raj: Ishita saare answer sheets collect karke mujhe mere cabin mein de do.

Ishita: Yes Sir.

Phir Ishita pure class ki answer sheets collect karke Raj ke pichhe pichhe uske cabin mein chali jaati hai.

Cabin mein enter karte hi Ishita bolne lagti hai.

Ishita: Sir aap class mein kyaa kar rahe the. Meri bhabhi ke kyo dekhe jaa rahe the. Yeh bol hasne lagti hai.

Raj: Ishu college mein masti nhi.

Ishita: Come on Bhaiya. Aapki shakal uss waqt dekhne layak thi. Aisa laga jaise kisi ne aapki koi chori pakad li ho. Yeh toh achha hua woh maine dekha agar koi aur dekh leta yaa bhabhi dekh leti toh kyaa hota pata hai naa.

Raj: Hmm mujhe pata hai. Achha Sonal ne apni dawaiyan thik se li hai naa.

Ishita: Haa bhaiya aap chinta naa kare. Maine aur Payal ne bhabhi ko unki dawaiyan thik se khila di thi.

Raj: Thank You.

Ishita: Kyaa bola aapne. Humhe Thank You. Aap aao ghar mein phir dekhti hu aapko.

Raj: Achha sorry sorry. Ab jao.

Phir Ishita waha se chali jaati hai apne class ki taraf.

Jab woh class mein aati hai toh dekhti professor already aachuka tha.

Ishita bhi permission leke andar aake baith jaati hai.

Phir chutti tak inki classes hoti rehti hai.

Chutti ke baad Neha jaldi se class se nikalti hai aur washroom ka bahana karke Raj ke cabin ki taraf jaati hai par woh waha nhi thaa.

Idher Sonal ke mobile mein Raj ka msg aata hai ke woh uss jagah pe hi hai jaha usne rukhne ko bola tha.

Neha wapas se sabke paas aajati hai aur sabke saath chalne lagti hai.

Sonal: Achha main chalti hu byeee.

Ishita aur Payal dono Sonal se Raj ke baare mein puchte par usne unko ishare se hi chup karwa diya.

Sonal waha se nikal jaati hai aur kuch der mein Raj ke paas pahonch jaati hai.

Raj: Chalee.

Sonal: Jiii.

Phir dono ghar ki taraf nikal padhte hai.

Sonal: Sorry meri wajah se aapko wait karna padha.

Raj: Isme Sorry kaisa. Hum ek hi ghar mein rehte hai ek hi college mein jaate hai so itna toh kar hi sakta hu na.

Sonal: Phir bhi. Aap itna kar rahe hai kisliyee.

Raj: Ab dost ke liye itna toh kar hi sakta hu.

Sonal: Dost.

Raj: Haaa dost. Kyo main dost nhi bann sakta.

Sonal: Aisi baat nhi hai. Ban sakte hai. Par hum kab dost bane.

Raj: Hmm usi din se jisdin humne hall mein baithke baate ki thi. Maine toh usi din tumhe apna dost samaj liya tha. Par shayad tumne mujhe apna dost nhi samjha. Shayad mujhe thodi aur mehnat karni hogi apni image ko achhi banane ke liye.

Sonal: Aisi baat nhi hai. Par aapne kabhi dosti ka haath aage badhaya hi nhi. Isiliye mujhe laga aap abhi bhi mujhse naraz hai.

Raj: Naraz woh bhi tumse. Aur woh kisliye.

Sonal: Woh maine aapko galat samjha tha aur aapse galat behave kiya tha isiliye.

Raj Sonal ki baat sunke hasne lagta hai.

Raj: Tum abhi bhi woh baat leke baithi ho. Main toh kabka bhuk gaya hu ab tum bhi bhul jaao. Aur main tumse kabhi naraz ho hi nhi sakta.

Sonal: Woh kisliye.

Raj: Mann mein. Kyoki tum meri zindagi ho aur koi zindagi se naraz hosakta hai kyaa. Phir jorr se bolta hai. Kyoki tum meri dost ho. So friendsss. Yeh bol apna ek haatb aage badha deta hai.

Sonal: Ek pal Raj ko dekhti hai phir bolti hai. Soch lijiye Mr. Raj. Kahi yeh dosti mehengi naa padh jaaye.

Raj: Masti mein. Kyo aisa kyaa karne wali ho.

Sonal: Jyaada kuch nhi. Bas kabhi kabhi mujhe kulfi khilani hogi.

Raj Sonal ki baat sunke jor jor se hasne lagta hai. Raj ke saath saath Sonal bhi has deti hai.

Raj: Toh Ms. Sonal ko meri dosti manjurr hai.

Sonal: Manjurr hai. Par shart yaad rakhiyegaa.

Raj: Bilkulll. Jab bhi chahiye hogi tabhi mil jayegi. Toh chalo iss nayi dosti ko celebrate karte hai kulfi ke saath.

Sonal: Abhii nhii. Phir kabhi. Abhi ghar chalte hai bhabhi wait kar rahi hongi lunch ke liye.

Raj: Thikk hai toh yeh celebration udhaar raha.

Sonal: Thikk hai.

Raj: Waise ek baat bolu. Gussa toh nhi karogi.

Sonal: Ab dosti ki hai toh dost ki baat pe gussa kaisa.

Raj: Tum haste hue bahot achhi lagti ho. Humesha aise hi haste raha karo.

Sonal Pehle toh Raj ko ghurr ke dekhti hai jisse Raj thoda ghabra jaata hai.

Sonal: Gusse ka natak karte hue. Kyaa kaha aapne.

Raj: Ghabraate hue. Kuch nhi kuch nhi. Aur tumne kaha tha tum gussa nhi karogi.

Sonal: Iska matlab aap flirt karenge. Dosti kiye hue abhi kuch hi mins hue hai aur aapne flirting start kardi.

Raj: I am sorry. Yeh bol Raj ekdum chupp hojaata hai.

Sonal kuch der Raj ko dekhti hai aur phir jor jor se hasne lagti hai.

Sonal: Jara aaine mein shakal dekhiye apni. Ekdum safed hogya hai. Kitna darte hai aap. Yeh bol phir se jor jor se hasne lagti hai.

Raj: Confuse hoke. Matlabbb.

Sonal: Matlab main masti kar rahi thi aur aap kitna darr gayee. Yeh bol phir jor jor se hasne lagti hai.

Raj bhi samaj jaata hai ke Sonal ne usko bewakoof bana diya hai yeh soch woh bhi thoda has deta hai.

Raj: Tumne toh mujhe dara hi diya tha. Mujhe laga tum phir se mujhse naraz hogyi ho.

Sonal: Mujhe nhi pata tha aap itne darpok hai.

Raj: Heyy main koi darpok nhi hu. Woh toh bas tumhara gussa dekh kar thoda sa...

Sonal: Darr gaya tha Rightt. Yeh bol phir hasne lagti hai.

Raj: Achha achha ab chup karo. Haa main darr gaya tha.

Sonal kuch der chup chap baith jaati hai par kuch der baad phir hasne lagti hai.

Raj: Maine bola tha tum haste hue achhi lagti ho par itna bhi mat haso ke log pagal bolne lagee.

Sonal: Sorry Sorry. Par kyaa karu aapka woh chehra yaad aate hi hasi nikal jaati hai.

Raj: Haso haso kisi din mera bhi waqt aayega tab main hasunga.

Sonal: Achha sorry sorry ab nhi hasungi.

Kuch der baas phir Sonal ki hasi nikal jaati hai.

Raj: Kis pagal se dosti karli maine. Aree ab bas bhi karo.

Sonal: Aapne mujhe Pagal bola.

Raj: Ab Pagal ko pagal nhi bolunga toh kyaa bolunga.

Sonal: Agar main Pagal toh aap darpok.

Raj: Main darpok nhi hu

Sonal: Haa toh main bhi Pagal nhi hu.

Raj: Tum ho.

Sonal: Toh aap bhi hai.

Isi baat pe inki behas chirr jaati hai jo sidha ghar tak aati hai.

Sonal ghar ke andar aati hai toh Nandini puchti hai.

Nandini: Kyaa hua Sonal aisi shakal kyo banayi hui hai. Kyaa kisi ne kuch bola hai.

Sonal: Bhabhi kyaa main aapko Pagal dikhti hu.

Nandini: Nhii bilkul nhi. Kisne kaha tumhe Pagal.

Sonal: Uss Darpok insaan ne.

Nandini: Kis Darpok insaan ne.

Sonal: Wahi Mr. Darpok Raj Kapoor ne.

Nandini bhi Sonal ki baat sunn hasne lagti hai.

Nandini: Kyaa kaha tumne Darpok Raj Kapoor.

Tabhi Raj andar aata hai toh Sonal bolti hai.

Sonal: Lo aagaye Mr. Darpok.

Raj: Agar main Darpok toh tum Pagal.

Sonal: Dekha bhabhi inhone phir mujhe Pagal kaha.

Nandini: Aree shant hojao pehle mujhe yeh toh batao aakhir baat kya hai.

Sonal: Main batati hu bhabhi. Phir Sonal Nandini ko Car mein hui saari baat batati hai.

Sonal ki baat sunne ke baad Nandini bhi hasne lagti hai.

Nandini: Tum dono ki harqat dekh kar koi nhi bolega tumdono matured insaan ho. Tumdono abhi bhi ekdum bachhe ho.

Dono kuch bolne jaate hai tabhi Nandini beech mein bol padhti hai.

Nandini: Achha ab band karo yeh Darpok aur Pagal ka khel. Chalo jao jaake fresh hojaao.

Sonal Nandini ki baat sunke upar jaane lagti hai kuch durr jaake woh palat ti hai aur Raj se kehti hai.

Sonal: Raj.

Raj: Hmm.

Sonal: Thank You.

Raj: Kisliye.

Sonal: Aapki wajah se aaj main pata nhi kitne dino baad itna hasi hu. Thank You. Aap sach mein ek bahot achhe dost hai.

Raj bas muskura deta hai.

Sonal: Ek baat aur. Aap sach mein darpok hai. Yeh bol haste hue upar bhaag jaati hai.

Raj pichhe khada Sonal ki iss harqat pe hasne lagta hai aur dheere se bolta hai. Puri ki puri Pagal hai. Par jaisi bhi hai meri hai.

Nandini: Raj Sonal ke saath phir se dosti aakhir ho hi gayi.

Raj: Haa Bhabhi. Pyaar ki pehli sidhi chadhli hai humdono ne. Bahot jald aakhri sidhi pe bhi pahonch jaayenge.

Nandini: Waise aaj Sonal bahot khush hai.

Raj: Aur iski yeh khushi humesha kayam rahe yehi chahta hu main.

Nandini: Waise Raj aur Sonal ka toh pata nhi Mr. Darpok Kapoor aur Mrs. Pagal Kapoor ki jodi toh bangayi hai.

Raj: Haste hue. Kyaa bhabhi aap bhi.

Nandini: Haste hue. Jao jaake fresh hojao.

Phir Raj upar chala jaata hai.

Update 69

Raat ko Sonal apne kamre mein padhai kar rahi thi tabhi Raj uske kamre mein aate hai.

Raj: Kyaa kar rahi ho Ms. Pagal.

Sonal: Padhai kar rahi hu Mr. Darpok. Ab aap toh thehre Professor. Par hum students ko toh padhai karni hogi naa. Bataiye kaise aana hua aaj mere kamre mein.

Raj: Kyaa aaj iss dost ke saath dinner ke baad walk pe chalne pasand karogi.

Sonal: Aaj achanak walk pe.

Raj: Bas aise hi mann kiya. Agar chalna chaho toh. Koi jabardasti nhi hai.

Sonal: Hmm thikk hai. Ab apne Darpok dost ke liye itna toh kar hi sakti hu. Waise kaha tak jaana hai.

Raj: Bas apne area ka ek chakar lagayenge aur wapas ghar.

Sonal: Thikk hai.

Raj: Okk toh dinner ke baad ready rehna.

Sonal: Okkk.

Phir Raj waha se nikal jaata hai aur Sonal padhne lagti hai.

Kuch der baad sab dinner karne lagte hai.

Savitri: Sonal yaha mann toh lag raha hai naa.

Sonal: Haa Dadi. Aisa lag raha hai yeh mera hi ghar hai.

Savitri: Yeh tumhara hi toh ghar hai Sonal. Tum jab tak mann kare tum yaha aaram se raho.

Sonal: Jii Dadi.

Phir sab dinner karne lagte hai.

Kuch der baad sabka dinner hojaata hai toh Sonal hall mein Kartik ke saath khelne lagti hai.

Raj: Chalee.

Sonal: Kuch der baad chale abhi main Kartik ke saath khel rahi hu.

Raj: Aake khel lena.

Sonal: Par tab tak yeh so jayega.

Raj: Achha ek kaam karo. Kartik ko bhi sang le chalo. Isse bhi ghuma laayenge.

Sonal: Sachhh.

Raj: Hmmm.

Sonal: Rukiye main bhabhi se puch ke aati hu. Yeh bol Sonal bhaag ke Nandini ke paas kitchen mein jaati hai.

Smita: Kyaa hua Sonal kuch chahiye kyaa.

Sonal: Woh chachi ji bhabhi se kuch kaam tha.

Nandini: Haa bolo.

Sonal: Woh Raj thoda walk pe jaana chahte hai toh unhone mujhse bhi chalne ke liye bola tha toh kyaa main Kartik ko sang le jaau.

Smita aur Nandini pehle ek dusre ko dekhte hai phir Sonal ko dekhte hai.

Nandini: Thikk hai le jao. Par dhyaan se jaana. Woh bahot pareshan karta hai.

Sonal: Jiii Thank You. Yeh bol Sonal waha se chali jaati hai.

Smita: Nandini yeh kyaa tha. Raj aur Sonal dono bahar walk pe jaa rahe hai.

Nandini: Haa Choti Mummy. Aaj hi dono mein bahot gehri dosti hui hai ek naye naam ke saath.

Smita: Sachhhh.

Nandini: Haa Choti Mummy. Raj aur Sonal phir se kareeb aarahe hai bilkul naye tarike se.

Smita: Yeh toh bahott achhi baat hai bhagwan karee dono jaldi se ek hojaaye. Waise kyaa naya naam diya hai.

Nandini: Mr. Darpok aur Ms. Pagal.

Smita: Yeh kaisa naam hua.

Nandini: Dono ne ek dusre ko yehi naam diya hai.

Smita: Kaiseee.

Phir Nandini Smita ko puri kahani batati hai jisse sunke Smita bhi hasne lagti hai.

Smita: Dono ke dono pure pagal hai. Par main bahot khush hu inki iss dosti se.

Idher Raj aur Sonal Kartik ko leke walk karne ke liye nikal jaate hai.

Sonal: Waise aaj achanak walk karne ki ichha kaise hui aapko.

Raj: Bas aise hi. Aaj mann kiya. Aur pehle koi saathi nhi tha. Par aaj se ek dost saath hai.

Sonal: Achhaa. Agar main mana kardeti toh.

Raj: Toh kya. Toh kuch nhi. Phir agle din try karta. Yeh bol hasne lagta hai.

Sonal bhi Raj ke baat pe has deti hai.

Sonal: Aap phir se flirt karne lagee.

Raj: Maine kaha Flirt kiya. Agar tum chahti ho toh main flirt kar sakta hu. Karu kyaa.

Sonal: Nhii koi jarurat nhi hai.

Raj: Waise college mein koi problem toh nhi hai naa.

Sonal: Abhi tak toh nhi hai.

Baad ka pata nhi.

Raj: Achhi baat hai.

Sonal: Waise aapne abhi tak shaadi kyo nhi ki. Umar toh hogyi hai.

Raj: Mann mein. Shaadi toh kab ki hogyi hai. Par jisse hui usse hi yaad nhi hai.

Sonal: Kyaa hua kyaa sochne lage. Buraa laga ho toh Sorry.

Raj: Nhii nhii aisa kuch nhi hai. Bas koi achhi ladki hi nhi mili. College life mein ek thi jisse bahot pyaar karta tha par ek plans crash mein uski death hogyi.

Sonal: I Am Sorry.

Raj: Aree isme sorry kaise. Shayad meri kismat mein uska pyaar nhi tha. Aur waise bhi jab humne pyaar kiya tha tab yeh wada nhi kiya tha ke woh mujhse jyaada jiyegi yaa main usse jyaada jiunga. Humne toh bas Ishq kiya tha. Bepanaah Ishq.

Sonal Raj ki kahi hui baato ko sunke usse bahot impress hoti hai. Pyaar ko leke Raj ki yeh thought Sonal ko bahot pasand aayi thi.

Sonal: Aapko uski yaad nhi aati.

Raj: Yaad hum usse karte hai jisse hum bhul jaate hai. Aur Megha ko toh main kabhi bhula hi nhi. Woh humesha mere dil mein hai.

Sonal: Woh ladki bahot kismat wali thi ke usse aap jaisa pyaar karne wala mila

Raj: Meri choro apni batao. Tumne kisi se pyaar kiya hai kabhi. Yeh bol Sonal ko dekhne lagta hai.

Raj ki baat sunke Sonal ke dimaag mein kuch dhundli yaadein aajati hai. Jisse uske sir mein halka sa dard karta hai jiske wajah se uski aankhein band hojaati hai.

Raj: Sonal are you alrightt.

Sonal: Haa main thikk hu. Bas halka sa sir dard kar raha hai.

Raj: Achha chalo hum ghar chalte hai.

Sonal: Nhii thikk hai. Yaha achha lag raha hai. Thandi thandi hawa mein body ka saara stress khatam horaha hai.

Raj: Are you Sure.

Sonal: Hmmm.

Phir dono dheere dheere chalne lagte hai. Kartik toh kabka Sonal ke kandhe mein sogaya tha.

Raj: Waise tumne mere sawaal ka jawaab nhi diya.

Sonal: Mera bhi aap ki tarah hi hai. Kabhi koi aisa mila hi nhi jisse dekh kar dil ki dhadkane tez hojaaye. Jisse dekhte hi aisa lage ki isse achha mere liye aur koi ho hi nhi sakta. Aur phir meri nazar mein saare ladke ek jaise hi hote the. Isiliye main unse durr hi rehti thi.

Raj: Matlabbb.

Sonal: Matlab Jaipur mein mere college mein ek ladka tha Vicky bolke. Woh harwaqt mujhe touch karne ki koshish karta. Uski aankhe har waqt mujhe ghurti rehti toh uski wajah se meri soch ladko ko leke waisi hogyi thi. Aur usi chakar mein maine aapse badtameezi bhi kardi thi.

Raj: Ooo. Toh ab kyaa kehna hai tumhe ladko ke baare mein.

Sonal: Aapse Karan Bhaiya se Yash se Aarav se milne ke baad mere thoughts badal gaye hai. Isiliye toh maine aapki dosti bhi accept ki hai.

Raj: Khulfi khaana hai.

Sonal: Abhi itni raat ko.

Raj: Kisi ne mujhse kabhi kaha tha kulfi khaane ka koi waqt nhi hota jab mile tabhi khaalo.

Sonal: Hmmm nice words. Chaliye phir.

Phir dono waha se chalte hue ek kulfi wale ke paas aate hai.

Raj ek kulfi leta hai aur Sonal ki taraf badhata hai.

Sonal ke haath mein Kartik tha isiliye woh Kulfi ko pakad nhi paati.

Raj: Main khila du.

Sonal: Phir aap kaise khaayenge.

Raj: Tumhe khila dene ke baad khaa lunga.

Sonal Ek nazar Raj ko dekhti hai phir kuch sochne ke baad kulfi wale ko ek plate mein 2 kulfi kaat ke dene ko bolti hai.

Kulfi wala Sonal ke kahe mutabik waisa hi karta hai.

Sonal: Lijiye ab aap bhi khaa sakte hai aur main bhi khaa sakti hu.

Raj: Chalo Ms. Pagal ke paas dimaag bhi hai.

Sonal Raj ki baat sunn usko ghurr ke dekhti hai toh Raj apni nazre ghuma leta hai aur hasne lagta hai.

Phir Raj kulfi leta hai aur dono khaane lagte hai.

Kuch der baad kulfi khatam hojaati hai aur dono ghar ki taraf aajate hai.

Nandini: Kaha the tumlog. Kartik ne jyaada pareshan toh nhi kiya naa.

Sonal: Nhii Bhabhi. Kartik ne bilkul bhi pareshan nhi kiya aur yeh so bhi gaya hai.

Nandini: Chalo achhi baat hai. Chalo ab tumlog bhi so jao phir kal college hai naa.

Sonal: Jiii.

Phir Sonal Kartik ko Nandini ke god mein deke apne kamre mein chali jaati hai.

Nandini: Hmm toh aaj achanak yeh walk ka plan kaise ban gaya.

Raj: Woh college se ghar aate waqt Sonal ne kulfi khaane ki ichha jatayi thi uss waqt toh usne nhi khaayi. Par usne ichha jatayi thi toh mujhe toh pura karna hi tha isiliyr yeh plan banaya.

Nandini: Matlab.

Raj: Matlab ab agar usse sidha jaake bolta ke chalo kulfi khaane chalte hai toh woh nhi jaati isiliye walk ke bahana use kiya. Aur isi bahane thoda ekdusre se achhe se baat bhi hogyi.

Nandini: Achhi baat hai. Par apni excitement mein thoda control karna kahi koi problem naa hojaaye.

Raj: Jiii.

Phir Raj bhi apne kamre mein aake sojaata hai.

Update 70
Agle din dono as usual college aate hai aur Sonal aage utar jaati hai aur chalte chalte college aajati hai.

Sonal jab college aati hai toh Payal usse puchti hai.

Payal: Didi aap akele kyo aarahi hai. Bhaiya kaha hai.

Sonal: Humdono saath hi aaye hai par main thoda pehle utar jaati hu.

Ishita: Kisliye. Jab aap dono ek hi jagah se aate hai toh aisa kyo.

Sonal: Kyoki main nhi chahti log chaar baate banaye ke Professor ek student ke saath jaana aana karte hai.

Payal: Hmm baat toh sahi hai. Waise bhi kuch logo ko toh ek bahana hi chahiye dusro ko pareshan karne ke liye.

Sonal: Isiliye main college se thodi durr utar jaati hu aur wahi se uthh jaati hu. Chalo ab.

Phir yeh teeno sabke paas aake baith jaate hai.

Sonal: Kyaa baat hai Neha aaj itna saj sawar ke aayi ho kahi jaana hai kyaa.

Neha: Nhii kahi nhi jaana hai. Bas aaj mera mann kiya isiliye just thoda sa extra touch up diya hai.

Vishal: Par tumhe aaj jo bhi dekhega woh tumhare pichhe pagal hojayega. Mann mein. Haaye kitni sundar lag rahi hai. Kahi meri hi nazar naa lag jaaye. Pata nhi kab yeh mere pyaar ko samjhegi.

Neha: Toh hojaane do mujhe kyaa hai. Bas mere saamne nhi aane se hi hua. Agar mere saamne aaya toh sidha Hospital mein jaayega. Mann mein. Mujhe sab se kyaa bas jinke liye itna sajna hua hai woh dekhle toh meri mehnat ka fal mil jaayega.

Idher Ishita kal se Neha ko aur uske expression ko dekh rahi thi aur usko uska yeh behaviour thoda ajeeb laga par usne ignore kiya kyoki woh uske baare mein achhe se jaanti nhi thi. Par uske mann mein ek shakk paida hogya thaa.

Neha: Chalo sab class ka time hogya hai. Raj Sir ka class start hone wala hai.

Ishita: Aree chalte hai chalte hai. 2 mins late hone se Raj sir humhe khaa nhi jaayenge. Woh itne bhi strict nhi hai. Yeh bol hasne lagti hai.

Ishita ke saath baaki sab bhi hasne lagte hai par Neha ko Ishita ki baat achhi nhi lagi par woh kuch bhi nhi bolti aur chup hojaati hai.

Phir sab apne apne class mein jaane lagte hai. Neha kuch jyaada hi jaldi jaa rahi thi. Jo Ishita ke shak ko badha raha tha.

Payal: Ishu kyaa soch rahi hai.

Ishita: Payal mujhe abhi thoda confusion hai ekbaar clear hojaane de phir bataungi. Bas itna samaj le mera jo confusion hai woh sach hua toh bahot bura hoga.

Payal: Kyaa bol rahi hai. Kuch samaj aaye aisa bol.

Ishita: Baad mein bataungi. Abhi chalti hu. Byee.
Payal: Byeee.

Phir sablog apni apni class mein aajate hai.

Neha aaj bhi first bench mein hi baithi thi. Aur baaki sab apne apne jagah pe.

Thodi der mein Raj aajata hai. Raj ko dekhte hi Neha ki chehre mein ek muskurahat aajati hai jo Ishita saaf dekh paa rahi thi.

Raj: Good Morning Everyone.

Sab: Good Morning Sir.

Raj: Main tum sab se kuch puchna chahta hu umeed hai jawaab sach sach doge tumlog.

Sablog Raj ko dekhne lagte hai.

Raj: Main jo padha raha hu jaise padha raha hu kyaa usme tumlogo ko koi problem hai. Kyaa main tumlogo ko thikk se topic samjhaa nhi paa raha hu.

Raj ke sawaal pe saare students chupp hojaate hai kyoki unko pata tha Raj kisliye yeh puch raha hai.

Raj: Kal jab maine tumlogo se pucha ke subah jo maine padhaya tha kya usme koi doubts hai koi question hai toh tumlog sab chup chaap the sivaay 2 jan ke. Aur jab maine tumsab ka usi topic ke upar test liya toh itna kharab result.

Agar tumsab ka topic clear tha toh test itna kharab kyo hua iska answer chahiye mujhe tumsab se. Aur agar topic clear nhi tha toh jab maine pucha tha toh tumsab chup kyo the. Mujhe tumsab ke answers chahiye.

Sabhi students ka sir nichhe jhukk jaata hai.

Phir Raj woh answer sheets nikalta hai aur ek ek karke naam bolta aur puri class ke saamne unnsab se sawaal karta hai toh sabka sir nichhe jhukk jaata hai.

Raj: Main last time yeh chiz dekh raha hu. Agli baar se aisa nhi hona chahiye. Main tumlogo ko jo samjha raha hu jo sikha raha hu yeh chiz future mein tumhare hi kaam aayega. Accounts koi easy subject nhi hai jisko ratta maara aur yaad hogya.

Agar thikk se doubts clear nhi hue toh exam mein fail hojaoge. Main phir se bolta hu agar kisi ko topic mein kahi bhi koi bhi problem hai toh mujhse discuss karo. Main apni taraf se puri koshish karunga aage tumlogo ki marzi.

Raj jaise hi chup hota hai toh ek ladka uthta hai aur bolta hai.

Ladka: Sorry Sir. Next time se aisa nhi hoga. Aur aap jaise padhate hai jaise samjhate hai usse humhe koi problem nhi horaha hai.

Sab: Yes Sir next time se aisa nhi hogaa.

Raj: Thikk hai. Mujhe yehi umeed rahegi.

Phir Raj aage padhana start kar deta hai.

Sonal: Mann mein. Kisi bhi teacher ko students ke liye itna karte hue maine nhi dekha. Agar yeh chahte toh apni duty puri karke students ko unke haal mein chore sakte the. Par innhone aisa nhi kiya ulta sabko samjhaya. Jitne din jaa rahe hai utne achhe se inko jaan rahi hu. Interestinggg.

Neha: Mann mein. Main inke liye itna saj sawar ke aayi aur inhone ekbaar bhi meri taraf nhi dekha ulta aate hi sabko daantna start kardiya aur phir sidha padhai. Areee ekbaar toh dekhlo aakhir aapke liye hi itna saja hai maine.

Sonal ne toh wapas se apna dhyaan padhai ke upar laga liya tha par Neha ne nhi lagaya uska pura dhyaan sirf aur sirf Raj ke upar hi thaa.

Class khatam hone ke kuch der pehle Raj sabse puchta hai.

Raj: Toh aajka topic sabko samaj aaya.

Kuch students issbaar haath upar karte hai aur bolte hai unko thoda doubt hai.

Raj: Hmmm. Thikk hai. Yaha aao aur dikhao kyaa doubt hai.

Phir woh students Raj ke paas aake apne apne doubts ko solve kara lete hai.

Phir class khatam hojaati hai aur Raj chala jaata hai.

Neha: Mann mein. Puri class khatam hogyi par inhone ekbaar bhi meri taraf nhi dekha. Itna bhi kyaa attitude.

Ekbaar dekh lete aur mera din banjaata toh inka kyaa bigad jaata. Yehi sab sochte hue woh udaas si baithi rehti hai.

Update 71
Phir ek ek karke teachers aate hai aur padhane lagte hai.

Idher Shivam apni uss beizaati ke baad se iss group ko roj observe karta tha aur apna badla lene ke liye sochta rehta thaa. Aur usko ek idea bhi aagaya tha jisse woh unki izzat ka kabada karne wala tha.

Recess mein sablog Canteen mein baith ke lunch kar rahe the tabhi Shivam waha aajata hai.

Shivam: Hiii guyss.

Sablog Shivam ko waha dekh kar thoda shock hue the.

Varun: Oo. Mr. Boxer. Aaj phir se yaha.

Shivam: Woh main ussdin ke liye sorry bolne aaya tha. Ussdin mujhse galti hogyi mujhe maaf kardo.

Soniya: Kyaa baat hai aaj yeh Ganga ulti kaise behene lagi. Uss din ke tevar toh kuch aur hi the.

Shivam ko Soniya ki baat pe gussa aata hai par woh apne chehre mein nhi aane deta.

Shivam: Uss din sach mein mere se galti hogyi thi isiliye main aaj maafi maangne aaya hu.

Vishal: Achhi baat hai.

Sonal: Aur hum woh baat usi din bhul gaye the ab tum bhi bhul jao.

Shivam: Thank you. So kyaa ab hum friends bann sakte hai.

Varun: Ek baat bata. Tu isse hi dosti karne ke pichhe kyo padha hai. Uss din bhi tu iske pichhe hi tha aur aaj bhi.

Shivam: Issbaar main sirf inse nhi tumsab se dosti karna chahta hu.

Vishal: Dekh tere liye abhi humare mind mein negative thoughts hi hai isiliye hum tujhse dosti nhi karna chahte.

Soniya: Aur ab please humhe lunch karne do.

Shivam: Thikk hai. Yeh bol waha se chala jaata hai.

Shivam ke jaate hi Varun bolta hai.

Varun: Yeh bahot hi ajeeb ladka hai. Mujhe iske intensions thikk nhi lagte hai. Khaash karke Sonal tumhare liye.

Sonal: Ab harjagah aise kuch ladke hote hi hai. Ab inke wajah se hum jeena toh nhi chorr sakte naa. Aur jab tak yeh saamne se kuch nahi karta isko simply ignore karo.

Varun: Baat toh sahi hai.

Idher itna kuch hogya tha par Neha toh jaise waha hoke bhi waha nhi thi woh apne mein hi ghumm thi.

Soniya: Nehaa tujhe kyaa hua hai. 1st day se dekh rahi hu tera dhyaan kahi aur hi rehta hai.

Vishal: Haa Neha. Main bhi dekh raha hu. Kyaa hua hai tumhe. Tumhari tabiyat toh thikk hai naa.

Neha: Haa main thikk hu.

Vishal: Woh toh tum bol rahi ho par mujhe nhi lag raha hai. Tumhare dil-o-dimaag mein kuch aur hi chal raha hai. Tum humse bol sakti ho. Hum dost hai tumhare.

Varun: Kyaa baat hai bhai tujhe Neha ke dil-o-dimaag ke baare mein bahot pata hai kabhi humare baare mein bhi bata diya kar. Hum bhi dost hi hai tere dushman nhi.

Varun ki baat sunke jaha Vishal jhep jaata hai wahi baaki sab hasne lagte hai.

Vishal: Aisa kuch nhi hai. Woh toh Neha ko har waqt kuch sochte hi dekhta hu isikiye aisa bola.

Varun: Sharati andaaz mein. Achhhaaa aisaa kyaaa. Achha hua bata diya nhi toh main apni hi theory lagane wala tha. Yeh bil hasne lagta hai.

Neha: Varun tum toh ho hi over smart. Har chiz mein apni faltu theory lagana toh tumhari aadat hai.

Varun: Aree madam Smart toh hu hi par yeh over nhi too smart bolo.

Neha: Apna sir pitte hue. Iski toh beizaati karke bhi koi faiyda nhi. Pata nhi kis mitti ka bana hai yeh. Har baat ka jawaab hota hai iske paas.

Varun: Tareef ke liye shukriyaa.

Vishal: Ayee Varun tu chup kar aur Neha tum batao aakhir baat kya hai.

Neha: Mann mein. Aree kitna mast iss Varun ke chakar mein baat tal gayi thi par Vishal ne phir se wahi baat cherr di. Ab kaise bolu main ke mujhe Raj Sir se pyaar hogya hai. Aur aaj unke wajah se hi main dukhi hu.

Soniya: Lo yeh phir sochne lagi. Kyaa madam pyaar hogya hai jo baar baar kisi ke khayalo mein khoti jaa rahi ho.

Soniya ki baat pe jaha Neha jhepp jaati hai wahi Vishal pareshan hojaata hai.

Neha: Ghabraate hue. Nhi nhi aisa kuch nhi hai.

Varun: Toh itna ghabra kyo rahi ho jaise Soniya ne tumhari koi chori pakad li hai. Phir CID style mein bolta hai kuch toh garbar hai Daya. Kuch toh garbar hai.

Vishal: Mann mein. Kyaa sach mein Neha ko kisi se pyaar hogya hai. Par aise kaise hosakta hai achanak se. Jaan na pehchan aur pyaar hogya.

Neha: Ayee CID keede chupp kar. Aur aisa kuch hai woh toh Soniya ne achanak se yeh sawaal pucha toh main ghabra gayi.

Neha ki baat jaha sab shant hogaye the wahi Vishal ke mann mein darr baith gaya tha toh Ishita ka shakk aur gehra hogya tha.

Ishita: Mann mein. Kahi main jo soch rahi hu woh sach toh nhi. Agar waisa hua toh yeh achha nhi hoga. Naahi Neha ke liye aur naahi Bhabhi ke liye.

Sonal: Chalo ab class ka time horaha hai.

Neha: Haa chalo warna yeh Varun aise hi pakata rahega.

Phir sab apne apne class ki taraf rawana hojaate hai aur chutti hone tak class karne lagte hai.

Par Neha ke dimaag mein aaj kuch aur hi chall raha tha. Woh chutti hone ke kuch der pehle hi washroom ka bahana karke class ke nikal jaati hai aur Raj ke cabin ki taraf nikal padhti hai.

Neha Raj ke Cabin ke paas aake dekhti hai ke Raj andar hi hai aur kisi se phone mein baate kar raha hai.

Neha: Himmat karke. May I come in Sir.

Raj darwaaze ki taraf dekhta hai aur andar aana ka ishara karta hai.

Raj: Achha main baad mein baat karunga. Ab chutti hone wali hai toh mujhe nikalna hoga. Yeh bol call cut kardeta hai.

Raj: Haa bolo.

Neha: Sir woh mujhe aaj ke topic mein 2 doubts the toh kyaa main abhi puch sakti hu.

Raj: Hmm. Thikk hai. Par abhi toh sabki class chal rahi hai toh tum waha kyo nhi ho.

Neha: Woh sir main washroom ke liye gayi thi toh phir mujhe yaad aaya ke abhi woh doubts puch leti hu aur class mein kuch khaash nhi horaha hai toh...

Raj: Hmm. Thikk hai. Bolo kyaa doubts hai.

Phir Neha jaan muzz ke aise sawaal puchti hai jisme thoda time lage.

Raj Neha ki soch se anjaan uske doubts ko solve karne lagta hai.

Idher Raj Neha ke doubts ko solve kar raha tha toh Neha apna dhyaan unn answer pe naa deke Raj ke chehre ko ghuree ja rahi thi.

Neha: Mann mein. Haaye kitne smart hai. Jee karta hai inko aise hi dekhti rahu. Par attitude bahot hai. Ek khubsoorat ladki subah se saj sawar ke inke saamne khadi hai par yeh hai ki unko dekh hi nhi rahe hai. Aree ekbaar dekh kar thodi si tareef hi kardo.

Raj: Toh yeh thaa tumhare questions ka answers. Samaj aaya.

Neha: Jii sir. Samaj gayi. Aap bahot achhe se samjhate hai. Isme koi shakk nhi ke aap apni batch ke topper the. Sir agar aap mind nhi karee toh ek baat puch sakt hu.

Raj: Hmm pucho.

Neha: Kyaa aap mujhe Accounts ki tuition denge college ke baad. Woh kya hai naa mera accounts thoda weak hai. Aur aap bahot achhe se padhate aur samjhate hai toh isse meri bahot madad hogi. Pleaseeee sirr. Pleaseeee.

Raj: Sorry. Par mere paas time nhi hota hai. Aur main koi professional teacher nhi hu.

Neha:Chotta sa muh banake. Okk Sir.

Toggle signature
Read my stories

Update 72
Phir Raj pichhe ghumke apna bag pack karne lagta hai tabhi uske mobile mein Shruti ka call aata hai.

Raj: Back pack karte hue hi. Good Afternoon Didi. Kaisi hai aap.

Shruti: Good Afternoon Mr. Darpok.

Raj: Kyaa Didi aap bhi. Lagta hai bhabhi ne aapko sab bata diya hai.

Shruti: Haa. Par naam mast mila hai tumhe.

Raj: Yeh sab uss Ms. Pagal ki karamat hai. Ab uske liye Darpok kyaa kuch bhi banna padhe toh banunga. Yeh bol pichhe ghumta hai toh dekhta hai Neha abhi bhi wahi khadi hai. Ek min Didi hold karna.

Raj: Doubts solve hogye naa.

Neha: Jiii.

Raj: Toh ab tum jaa sakti ho. Haa didi boliye.

Neha waha se khisak leti hai par jaate jaate Raj ki ek baat woh sunn leti hai.

Raj: Didi ab agar uske liye nhi karunga toh kiske liye karunga.

Aur yeh toh bas college hai. Agar woh kahi aur bhi jaati toh main uske pichhe pichhe jaata .

Raj ki yeh baat Neha ke dil-o-dimaag mein ek dhamaka kardeti hai aur woh sochne pe majbur hojaati hai.

Neha: Yeh Sir ne abhi kyaa bola. Kyaa maine jo suna woh sahi suna. Woh yaha college mein kisi ke pichhe aaye hai. Kiske pichhe aaye hai Sir. Aur uska inse kyaa lena dena hai.

Kyaa Sir yaha apne kisi special ke liye aaye hai. Nhiii nhiii main bekaar mein yeh sab soch rahi hu. Par Sir ne jo kaha woh kyaa tha. Aur phir unhone woh kyaa bola ke uske liye Darpok kyaa kuch bhi banna padhe toh banunga iska kyaa matlab hua. Aur yeh Ms. Pagal yeh kaun hai. Kyaa Sir iss Ms. Pagal ke liye hi yaha pe hai.

Par inka usse kyaa rishta hai yeh pata lagana hoga aur woh bhi jald se jald. Kahi derr naa hojaaye.

Yehi sab sochte hue woh waha se dheere dheere jaa rahi thi tab tak Raj bhi pichhe se phone mein baat karte hue uske paas se nikal jaata hai.

Raj ko jaate dekh Neha bhi uske pichhe pichhe jaane lagti hai aur uski baate sunne ki koshish karti hai par kuch khaash sunne ko nhi milta.

Aise hi Raj baat karte karte parking mein aajata hai apni car ke paas.

Raj: Achha didi ab rakhta hu. Uski class khatam hochuki hai toh woh aane hi wali hogi toh mujhe yaha se thoda durr jaake wait karna hoga.

Shruti: College se durr kisliye. College se hi kyo saath nhi aate.

Raj: Ab uska order hai. Aur woh nhi chahti ke koi humhe saath dekh kar 4 baate banaye. Isiliye woh college ke thoda durr se utarti aur charti hai. Aur sach bolu toh isme bhi ek alag hi maza hai.

Shruti: Achhi baat hai. Thik hai jao wait karo. Byeee.

Raj: Byeee.

Phir Raj call cut kardeta hai.

Idher Neha ne Raj ki boli hui saari baate sunn leti hai jisse uska shak pura pakka hojaata hai aur jaise hi Raj call cut karta hai Neha thoda chipp jaati hai jisse Raj usko naa dekh paaye. Raj bhi apni car start karke waha se nikal jaata hai.

Neha: Yaani uss waqt main jo soch rahi thi woh sahi thaa. Raj Sir ki life mein koi special one hai aur uske liye hi woh yaha pe aaye hai. Yeh bolte hue uske aankho mein thodi nami aajati hai.

Par chahe jo bhi ho main unko apna bana ke rahungi. Main aise haar nhi manungi. Sabse pehle toh mujhe uss ladkinke baare mein pata lagana hoga jiske liye Raj sir yaha pe hai. Phir usse main apne tarike se niptungi.

Abhi Neha yeh bolti hi hai ke tabhi kandhe pe koi maarta hai aur bolta hai. Kisse nipatne ke baare mein soch rahi hai.

Neha pichhe ghum ke dekhti hai toh usse waha sab khade milte hai. Aue kandhe pe maarke puchne wali Soniya thi.

Soniya: Haa toh madam kisse nipatne ke baare mein socha jaaraha hai. Aur tu wapas class mein kyo nhi aayi. Kaha bhatak rahi thi.

Soniya ke sawaal pe Neha kyaa bole usko samaj nhi aaraha hota hai. Woh sochne lagti hai ke woh kyaa jawaab de.

Neha: Woh toh mera aur class karne ka mann nhi kar raha tha isiliye main wapas class mein nhi gayi.

Neha ke aisa bolne se Soniya Varun aur Vishal ko shock lagta hai.

Vishal: Neha tumhari tabiyat toh thikk hai naa. Tumhe aur class karne ka mann nhi kar raha tha. Jo ladki boring se boring class bhi mann laga ke karti hai uska mann nhi kar raha tha. Yeh baat hajam nhi horahi hai.

Soniya: Ekbaar ko toh yeh Varun bhi sudhar jaaye toh humhe utna shock nhi lagega jitna teri iss baat se laga hai.

Varun: Oo Hello. Main already sudhra hua hu. Mujhse jyaada sudhra hua ladka chirag leke bhi dundhoge toh dusra nhi milega.

Soniya: Mujhe dusra chahiye bhi nhi yeh ek hi kaafi hai ab tum chup raho aur Neha tu bol.

Neha: Aree kyaa itni si baat ko itna khinch rahe ho.

Varun: Yaar Vishal ek kaam karte hai isko kisi doctor ke paas le jaate hai. Iss college ki hawa paani mein kuch garbar hai kyoki jabse yeh yaha aayi hai behki behki baate kar rahi hai.

Vishal: Mujhe bhi yehi lag raha hai.

Neha: Tumlogo ka naa dimaag kharab hogya hai. Tumlog yeh faltu ki baate sochte raho main chali ghar. Byeee. Yeh bol Neha waha se khisak leti hai.

Soniya: Achha achha rukk naraz mat ho. Saath mein chalte hai. Thoda rukh.

Soniya ke bolne pe Neha rukh jaati hai.

Sonal: Achha main chalti hu mujhe late horaha hai byeee.

Soniya: Aree Sonal ruko naa. Ek baat karni hai.

Sonal: Haa bolo.

Soniya: Kal college ki chutti hai toh kyo naa humsab kahi ghumne chale.

Varun: Waaahh kyaa idea nikala hai. Yeh hui naa mardo wali baat yeh bol Soniya ke kandhe pe jorr se haath maarta hai.

Soniya: Oyeee Mardo wali baat apne haath ko naa control mein rakh warna haath todd dungi. Aur bata chalega ghumne.

Varun: Agar naa bolunga toh kyaa tu mujhe chorr degi.

Soniya: Himmat hai tere mein mujhe naa bolne ki.

Varun: Himmat toh bahot hai par phir sochta hu Hospital mein kaun bharti hona chahega isiliye haa boldeta hu.

Soniya: Very Good. Ab tumlog batao.

Vishal: Thikk hai chalte hai. Waise bhi bahot din hogye kahi ghumne nhi gaye.

Neha: Hmm thikk hai.

Soniya: Tum teeno kyaa bolte ho.

Sonal: Mera possible nhi hai. Main khud yaha relative ke ghar mein rehti hu toh chutti ke din bhi agar ghar ke bahar gayi toh achha nhi lagtaa.

Payal: Aur mera bhi nhi hoga kyoki mera kal kahi aur ka plan hai.

Ishita: Same mera bhi. Kal maine bhabhi ko promise kiya tha unke saath unke maayke jaana hai. So not possible. Next time dekhenge.

Soniya: Kyaa yaar. Kitna achha plan banaya tha but tum teeno ne toh mana kardiya.

Sonal: Koi baat nhi. Hum next time chalenge naa. Main pehle se permission le lungi.

Payal: Haaa. Aur plan ke baare mein thoda pehle batana toh agat koi aur plan hua toh woh postpone kardungi.

Ishita: Ekdummm.

Soniya: Thikk hai phir next time koi bahana nhi chalega.

Teeno: Thikk hai.

Phir Sonal waha se nikal jaati hai. Aur baaki sab bhi apne apne ghar ki taraf nikal padhte hai.

Update 73
Sonal jab Raj ke paas pahonchti hai toh Rah Car ke bonet pe baithke coffee pi raha tha aur sandwich khaa raha hota hai.

Raj: Coffee and Sandwich

Sonal: Iss time coffee aur sandwich.

Raj: Bas mann kiyaa aur thodi bhukk bhi lag rahi thi. Aur aaj aane mein late hogya.

Sonal: Bas baate kar rahe the. Bhukk lag rahi thi matlab lunch nhi kiya aapne.

Raj: Nhii woh aaj lunch laana bhull gaya tha.

Sonal: Aur aapne mujhe bataya tak nhi. Mujhe bata dete toh main apna lunch de deti.

Raj: Aur tum kyaa khaati.

Sonal: Ishita aur Payal hai naa unse share karleti. Ab dost banaye hai toh dost se baat share kara kijiye.

Raj: Sorryyy. Agli baar aisa nhi hoga. Lo tum bhi khaao.

Sonal: Nhii aap khaaiye. Aapko bhukk lag rahi hogi.

Raj: Aree toh aur aajayenge. Tum khaao naa.

Phir Sonal bhi waha khadi Raj ke saath Sandwich khaane lagti hai. Raj ne Sonal ke liye bhi ek coffee aur khud ke kiye 1 sandwich aur mangwa liya tha.

Raj: Yaha baithke khaao naa. Khadi kyo ho.

Sonal: Thikk hai. Koi baat nhi.

Raj bhi issbaat pe jyaada force nhi karta.

Kuch der mein dono ka khaana hojaata hai.

Raj: Aur kuch khaaogi.

Sonal: Nhiii. Woh toh aapne insist kiya isiliye maine khaaya. Aapko aur chahiye toh le lijiye.

Raj: Nhii mera hogyaa.

Phir Raj bill pay karta hai aur dono waha se nikal jaate hai.

Sonal: Next day se naa aapka tiffin main hi le aaya karungi.

Raj: Aree thikk hai. Aaj bhull gaya ab har din toh nhi bhulunga naa.

Sonal: Koi baat nhi. Ek tiffin extra rakh lene se bag bhaari nhi hojayega. Ab aap mere liye itna karte hai toh kya main aapke liye itna nhi kar sakti.

Raj: Thikkk hai jaisi tumhari marzi waisa karo. Waise aaj tumlogo ka last class boring thaa kyaa.

Sonal: Matlab.

Raj: Matlab aaj last class mein kuch nhi hua thaa kyaa.

Sonal: Nhii aisa toh kuch nhi hai. Aapne aisa kyo puchaa.

Raj: Woh chutti hone ke kuch der pehle tumhare friend circle mein wih ladki hai naa Neha woh aayi thi mere cabin mein.

Sonal: Nehaa aapke cabin mein. Achanak kisliyee.

Raj: Haa woh usko kuch questions mein doubts tha isiliye aayi thi. Maine pucha class nhi hai toh boli class mein kuch khaas nhi horaha tha toh woh waha se nikal gayi.

Sonal: Ajeeb hai. Ulta last class mein toh achha hua thaa. Aur bahot interesting bhi tha.

Raj: Choro. Ab uski marzi usko nhi karna hoga class.

Sonal: Hmmm. Hosakta hai.

Thodi der mein dono ghar aajate hai.

Smita: Raj tu aaj apna tiffin le jaana bhull gaya.

Raj: Haa Mummy aaj bhul gaya tha. Par maine abhi thodi der pehle khaa liya hai.

Smita: Sonal beta yeh sach bol raha hai naa.

Sonal: Jiiii. Inhone abhi thodi der pehle hi kuch sandwiches khaaye hai. Aur kal se inka tiffin mujhe de dijiyega. Main inka tiffin le jaungi.

Smita: Haa yeh sahi rahega. Chalo jaao tumlog fresh hojaao.

Phir dono apne apne kamre mein jaake fresh hojaate hai.

Idher Neha jabse apne ghar pahonhi thi woh Raj ki baato ko hi soche jaa rahi thi.

Neha: Chahe kuch bhi hojaaye. Main haar nhi maanungi. Woh ladki chahe jo bhi ho usko pichhe hatna hoga. Aur uska pata lagane ke liye mujhe ab Sir pe nazar rakhni hogi. Ekbaar uss ladki ka pata chal jaaye phir usko main dekh lungi. Phir Sir sirf mere honge.

Idher Vishal apni socho mein hi gumm thaa. Tabhi uske paas Varun ka call aata hai.

Varun: Kyaa kar raha hai.

Vishal: Kuch nhi tu bata.

Varun: Pehle tu bata Neha ko kyaa hua hai woh aisi harqat kyo kar rahi hai.

Vishal: Abee main nhi jaanta. Mujhe toh Soniya ki baat hi sahi lag rahi hai. Shayad usse kisi se pyaar hogya hai.

Varun: Toh tu kyaa jhakk maar raha hai. Usse bol kyo nhi deta.

Vishal: Kaise bolu yaar. Agar usne bura maanke dosti todd di toh.

Varun: Aur agar nhi bolega toh hosakta hai kisi aur tab kisi ki hojayegi. Tab kya karega.

Vishal: Pata nhi yaar.

Varun: Meri maan bol de. Kam se kam tere dil pe yeh boj toh nhi rahega ke tune koshish nhi ki.

Vishal: Dekhte hai. Bahot jald bol dungaa.

Varun: Bahot achhe.

Phir dono idher udher ki baate karke phone rakh dete hai

Update 74
Agle din sablog baithke nashta kar rahe the tabhi Aarav achhe se taiyaar hoke nichhe aata hai.

Smita: Tu office nhi jaa raha hai kyaa aaj.

Aarav: Nhii woh aaj thoda dosto ke saath bahar jaa raha hu.

Nandini: Dosto ke saath yaa Payal ke saath.

Payal ka naam sunke jaha Aarav sharma jaata hai wahi Sonal thodi hairaan hoti hai.

Nandini: Dekho toh kaise sharma raha hai. Chalo aao nashta karlo phir jaha jaana hai jaa sakte ho.

Aarav: Nhii bhabhi. Late hogya hai. Aur waise bhi nashta bahar hi hai.

Nandini: Achhi baat hai. Par khaali pet toh bahar nhi jaane dungi. Lo pehle juice pi lo.

Phir Aarav Juice pi ke waha se nikal jaata hai.

Baaki sab apna nashta karke apne apne kaamo mein lag jaate hai.

Nandini kitchen mein kaam kar rahi thi tabhi Sonal waha aati hai.

Sonal: Kya kar rahi ho bhabhi.

Nandini: Bas lunch ki taiyaari. Tum yaha kyaa kar rahi ho. Kuch chahiye kyaa.

Sonal: Kyaa main bina kisi kaam ke kitchen mein nhj aasakti.

Nandini: Aisi baat nhi hai. Yeh bhi tumhara hi ghar hai. Achha bolo kyaa kaam hai.

Sonal: Main bore horahi thi toh socha yaha aapki thodi help kardu. Isse mera bhi time pass hojayega aur aapka kaam bhi jaldi hojayega.

Nandini: Achhi baat hai. Par agar tumhare professor ne dekhliya ke tum yaha kaam kar rahi ho toh woh kuch bolenge nhi.

Sonal: Professor honge woh college mein. Aur waise bhi woh mere se darte hai. Mr. Darpok. Yeh bol hasne lagti hai.

Sonal ki baat sunn Nandini bhi has deti hai.

Phir dono milke kaam karne lagte hai.

Sonal: Bhabhi ek baat puchu.

Nandini: Hmm pucho.

Sonal: Yeh Aarav jis Payal se milne gaya hai kyaa iss Payal ko main jaanti hu.

Nandini: Tumhara shak ekdum sahi hai. Aarav usi Payal ke paas gaya hai. Dono ka rishta tay hogya hai. College ke baad hi dono ki shaadi kardenge.

Sonal: Ooooo. Payal ne kabhi bataya nhi. Isiliye woh kal bol rahi thi uska aaj dusra plan hai. Toh kyaa arrange marriage hai.

Nandini: Nhiii. Yeh dono toh school time se ekdusre se pyaar karte hai. Par ghar mein yeh baat bolne se darte the. Phir himmat karke dono ne confess kar hi diya.

Sonal: Greattt.

Nandini: Waise tumhe bhi koi pasand hai kyaa.

Sonal: Nhii bhabhi aisa kuch nhi hai. Par pata nhi kyo mujhe kabhi kabhi kisi ka chehra sapne mein dikhta hai par woh bahot jyaada dhundla hota hai. Uska chehra samaj hi nhi aata.

Nandini: Ab sapna hai aur hum sapne mein kyaa kuch nhi dekhte. Waise Hosakta hai woh ladka hi tumhara soulmate ho.

Sonal: Pata nhi woh kaun hai. Aur agar woh hi mera soulmate hota toh mujhe uska chehra saaf dikhta. Aise dhundla nhi dikhta.

Nandini: Achha woh choro yeh batao tumhe kaisa ladka chahiye.

Sonal: Mujhee aisa ladka chahiye jo mujhe aur mere pyaar ko respect kare. Mujhe har tarah se support kare. Apne se bade aur choto ko pyaar kare. Apne kaam mein humesha apna best de. Aur sabse important mujhe hadse jyaada pyaar karee.

Nandini: How Sweet.

Sonal: Achha aapki shaadi ko kitna waqt hogya.

Nandini: Bas kuch mahine ke baad hi 2 saal hojayega. Mann mein. Tumhari shaadi ko bhi toh 1 saal hone wala hai Sonal.

Sonal: Waaahhh.

Phir dono aise hi baat karte hue kaam karne lagte hai.

Idher Aarav ghar se nikal ke sidha ek restaurant mein gaya jaha Payal uska wait kar rahi thi.

Payal: Aur thoda late se aajate hai. Sidha lunch hi karte. Breakfast ki kyaa jarurat hai.

Aarav: Aree meri jaan maaf kardo. Woh toh bhabhi ne rokh liya tha. Warna main kabka aagaya hota.

Payal: Haa apni galti ka dosh meri didi upar do. Sach bolo naa ke late se uthe the.

Aarav: Haste hue. Meri jaan kitni intelligent hai. Haa main late utha tha par bhabhi ne bhi rokh liya tha.

Payal: Thikk hai thikk hai. Jaao maaf kiya.

Aarav: Thank You. Ab bolo kuch khaaogi.

Payal Aarav ko ghurr ke dekhti hai.

Aarav: Samaj gaya khaaogi.

Phir Aarav waiter ko bula ke dono ke liye khaane ka order deta hai.

Aarav: Aur batao kaisa jaa raha hai college.

Payal: Achha jaa raha hai. Aur tumhara office.

Aarav: Yash bhaiya toh jaise mere se apni koi dushmani nikal rahe hai. Baat baat pe kaam pakda de rahe hai. Raj bhaiya ke saath saath unka kam bhi karna padh raha hai.

Payal yeh sunn hasne lagti hai.

Aarav: Tumhe hasi aarahi hai.

Payal: Toh aur kyaa karu. Bolte waqt tumhara chehra kitna funny dikh raha tha.

Aarav Payal ki baat se chidd jaata hai. Yeh dekh woh phir se hasne lagti hai.

Thodi der mein unka order aajata hai toh dono khaane lagte hai.

Aarav: Achha yeh batao College mein bhaiya bhabhi kya ek dusre ke kareeb aarahe hai.

Payal: Aree kaha. Ulta bhabhi ne toh Bhaiya ko boldiya hai woh unko college se thodi durr drop karde kyoki woh nhi chahti ke koi unndono ko ek saath dekh kar chaar baate karee.

Aarav: Yeh Bhabhi bhi kamaal hai. Bas bhagwaan kare unki yaadash jald se jald wapas aajaye.

Payal: Haaa.

Aarav: Aur Raj bhaiya ki class achhi lag rahi hai naa.

Payal: Aree pucho mat. Kyaa mast padhate hai. Unke samjhane ka tarika bahot achha hai. Isse hi pata chalta hai woh kyo apne time ke topper the.

Aarav: Aakhir bhaiya kiske hai.

Payal: Meree. Yeh bol hasne lagti hai. Aarav bhi uske saath hasne lagta hai.

Thodi der mein inka khaana hojaata hai. Phir Aarav bill pay karta hai aur dono bahar chale jaate hai.

Idher Raj apne kamre mein bore horaha tha toh woh thoda office jaane ka sochta hai. Phir woh aise hi casually taiyaar hoke nicche aata hai.

Smita: Raj kaha jaaraha hai.

Raj: Bas thoda office ki taraf jaa raha hu. Ghar mein bore horaha tha toh.

Ragini: Ek kaam karo. Sonal ko bhi le jaa apne saath. Woh bhi thoda ghumm aayegi.

Raj: Agar woh jaana chahe toh chal sakti hai.

Smita: Rukhh main puchti hu. Phir woh Sonal ko awaaz de ke bulati hai.

Sonal: Jii Chachi ji.

Smita: Raj thoda apne office ki tarah jaa raha hai. Toh tum bhi ghar mein bore horahi hogi. Agar tum jaana chaho toh jaa sakti ho.

Sonal: Officee.

Raj: Aah woh Papa aur Bade Papa ke office. Main kabhi kabhi jaata rehta hu.

Sonal: Ooo.

Raj: Main ghar mein bore horaha tha toh socha wahi ghumm aau. Tum jaana chahogi. Agar mann ho toh.

Sonal: Kuch der sochke. Thikk hai. Main bhi chalti hu. Kyoki main bhi ghar mein bore horahi thi. Aap rukiye main ready hoke aati hu.

Phir Sonal jaldi se jaake ready hojaati hai. Aur dono nikal padhte hai office ki taraf.

Update 75
Raaste mein dono ekdum shant the koi kuch nhi bol raha tha. Thodi der baad Sonal hi baat start karti hai.

Sonal: Waise aap apna family business chorke yeh professor kyo bann gayee.

Raj: Bas aise hi. Aur kisne kaha maine family business chora hai.

Sonal: Aap office ki jagah college jaate hai. Office ka koi kaam toh karte nhi isiliye maine aisa socha.

Raj: Aisa nhi hai. Main bhi office jaata hu. Par kabhi kabhi.

Sonal: Aur aapke naa jane se aapka kaam kaun karta hai.

Raj: Aarav hai Yash hai Papa Bade Papa dono hai.

Sonal: Okkkk. Waise aaj aap waha kyo jaa rahe hai.

Raj: Bas aise hi mann nhi lag raha tha ghar mein toh socha thoda office ka chakar hi laga lu. Tumhe mere sang aana achha laga naa.

Sonal: Agar achha nhi lagta toh ghar mein hi bol deti naa. Aur sach bolu toh aisa lagta hi nhi hum kuch din pehle hi mile hai aisa lagta hai hum bahot waqt se ek dusre ko jaante hai aur bahot achhe se jaante hai.

Raj: Yeh toh achhi baat hai naa.

Sonal: Haaa. Waise aaj sabne bahar ghumne jaane ka plan banaya thaa.

Raj: Sabne matlab.

Sonal: Aree woh college mein.

Raj: Achha. Toh kyaa hua gaye nhi tumlog.

Sonal: Sach bolu toh mera mann nhi tha unke saath jaane ka. Bhale hi woh dost hai aur bahot achhe log hai par unke saath uss hadd tak ka lagav nhi hua hai. Aur waise bhi har roj ghar ke bahar jaana bhi achha nhi lagta isiliye mana kardiya.

Raj: Samjhaa. Toh kyaa main yeh samjhu tumhara mere saath uss had tak ka lagav hogya hai isiliye tum mere saath bahar ho.

Sonal: Ghurte huee. Aapko bas flirt karne ka mauka chahiye naa.

Raj: Sach bolu toh itni beautiful aur masoom ladki bagal mein ho toh flirting apne aap hojaati hai.

Sonal: Aap kabhi nhi sudhar sakte.

Jisdin aapke life mein koi aagaya aur usne aapko aise flirt karte dekhliya naa tab aapko samaj aayega.

Raj: Dheere se. Tum ho naa. Ab tumhare alawa koi nhi aayega.

Sonal: Kuch kaha aapne.

Raj: Haa maine kaha jab aayegi tab dekha jaayega. Par tab tak ke liye toh aaram hai naa.

Sonal: Aapse baato mein koi nhi jeet sakta.

Raj: Yeh tareef thi yaa beizaati.

Sonal: Jo aapko achhi lage woh rakh lijiye.

Raj: Smarttt.

Sonal: Bachpan se. Yeh bol hasne lagti hai. Raj bhi Sonal ke saath has deta hai.

Phir yehlog kuch der mein office aajate hai.

Sonal: Office toh achha dikh raha hai.

Raj: Sab bade papa aur papa ki mehnat hai.

Phir dono andar jaate hai toh security guard Raj ko dekh kar salute karta hai.

Raj: Kaise ho kaka. Aur aapko kitni baar kaha hai mujhe yeh salute naa kare.

Guard: Achha hu Sir. Bahot dino baad aaye aap. Aur aap malik hai aapko toh salute karna banta hai.

Raj: Bas kahi aur hi busy hu aajkal. Malik hu toh kyaa hua umar mein toh aapke bete ki tarah hi hu naa.

Guard: Yeh toh aapka badappan hai Sir. Warna aise bahot se log hai jo guards se baat karna toh durr unko dekhna bhi pasand nhi karte.

Raj: Achha yeh sab choriye. Yash aaya hai.

Guard: Jii Sir. Yash Sir aaye hue hai.

Raj: Thikk hai.

Phir dono andar jaate hai.

Idher Sonal ko Raj ka guard se iss tarah baat karna bahot achha lagta hai. Aur yeh chiz uske dil mein ghar kar jaati hai.

Phir dono chalke reception ke paas aate hai toh receptionist bhi Raj ko greet karti hai saath mein Sonal ko bhi.

Receptionist: How are you Raj Sir.

Raj: Fine. Kaisa chal raha hai sab. Koi problem toh nhi hai naa.

Receptionist: Nhi sir. Sab thikk hai koi problem nhi hai.

Raj: Good.

Phir Raj Sonal ko leke apne cabin mein aata hai.

Raj: Sir kyaa hum andar aasakte hai.

Yash awaaz sunke pichhe ghum ke dekhta hai toh khush hojaata hai.

Yash: Tu bahar nikal aur tum please andar aao.

Raj: Achha inko andar aur mujhe bahar aisa kyo.

Yash: Yeh special hai aur tujhe main kyaa hi kahu koi word nhi hai.

Raj: Haa bhai sab samay samay ki baat hai.

Yash: Aao Sonal. Bolo kaisi ho. Tabiyat thik hai.

Sonal: Main achhi hu aur tabiyat bhi thikk hai. Aap kaise hai.

Yash: Bas jee rahe hai. Aur tum khadi kyo ho baitho naa. Yeh tumhara hi Cabin hai aaram se baitho. Aur tu bata yaha kyaa kar raha hai.

Raj: Bas ghar meim bore horaha tha toh yaha aagaya. Aur bata kaam kaisa chal raha hai.

Yash: Sab achha chal raha hai. Aarav bahot mehnat kar raha hai.

Raj: Achha hai tab toh.

Yash: Aur batao Sonal kyaa logi Chai Coffee Juice.

Sonal: Aree aree kuch nhi. Main toh bas aise hi ghumne aagayi.

Yash: Aree aise kaise. Tum pehli baar aayi ho. Kuch toh lena hi hoga. Phir ek call karke 3 coffee order kardeta hai.

Sonal: Aap bataiye ghar mein sab kaise hai.

Yash: Ghar mein sab achhe hai. Tumhara college kaisa jaa raha hai. Yeh thikk se toh padhata hai naa.

Raj: Tu kehna kyaa chahta hai main achha nhi padhata.

Yash: Tere upar shakk hai isiliye confirm kar raha hu.

Sonal: Nhii yeh bahot achhe se padhate hai. Har topic ko achhe se samjhate bhi hai.

Yash: Achhi baat hai. Aur woh budhha khusat kuch bolta toh nhi hai naa.

Sonal: Matlab.

Yash: Matlab woh tumlogo ka principal. Sambhal ke rehna bahot khusat hai woh. College mein mera jeena haram kardiya tha.

Sonal yeh sunn hasne lagti hai. Aree woh toh kitne achhe hai. Aur bhabhi ne mujhe bataya tha kyo woh aapke pichhe the aapne unki gaadi ko thokk diya tha naa.

Yash: Aree thoka nhi tha galti se hogya thaa.

Sonal: Koii nhi. Ab toh aap waha nhi ho naa toh bhull jaaiye.

Yash: Hmm.

Tabhi waha coffee aajati hai aur teeno coffee peete hue baate karne lagte hai.

Phir Raj Sonal ko pura office ghumata hai. Kuchlog Sonal ko pehle se jaante the toh kuch log naye mil rahe thee.

Aise hi inko sham hojaati hai aur yeh ghar ke liye nikal padhte hai.

Raaste mein Raj Sonal se puchta hai.

Raj: Achha laga.

Sonal: Kyaa.

Raj: Office.

Sonal: Haaa bahot achha laga. Yash bhi bahot achhe hai. Humesha hasi mazaak karte rehte hai.

Raj: Hmmmm.

Phir dono chupp chaap baith jaate hai thodi der baad Achanak se Raj gaadi rokh deta hai.

Sonal: Kyaa hua gaadi kyo rokh di.

Raj: Saamne dekho.

Sonal saamne dekhti hai toh waha Pani Puri wala baitha hua tha.

Sonal: Pani Puri.

Raj: Haaa. Khaaogi.

Sonal: Abhiii.

Raj: Haaa abhiii.

Sonal: Aapko khaane ka mann hai.

Raj: Tumhara hai toh mera bhi hai.

Sonal: Matlab aapko mann hai aur aap woh mere upar dhaal rahe hai.

Raj: Chalogiii.

Sonal: Achha thikk hai. Chaliye chalte hai.

Phir dono gaadi ke utar ke Pani puri wale ke paas jaate hai aur pani puri khaane lagte hai.

Idher yeh dono bekhabar pani puri khaa rahe the udher kisi ki nazar inpe padh jaati hai aur woh inndono ko eksaath dekh kar shock hojaata hai. Par inke paas naa aake wahi se chala jaata hai.

Idher yehlog bhi pani puri khaake ghar ki taraf nikal padhte hai.

Update 76
Udher jisne inndono ko eksaath dekha tha woh apne ghar pahonch indono ke baare mein hi sochne lagta hai.

Kyaa maine jo dekha woh sahi dekha. Kyaa maine Raj Sir aur Sonal ko eksath pani puri khaate hue dekha. Kyaa woh eksaath waha pe the yaa phir anjaane mein saath the.

Lekin agar woh eksaath the toh phir Sonal ne humhe kabhi bataya kyo nhi. Agar Sonal unhe personally jaanti hai aur dono saath ghum rahe the toh hosakta hai dono dost ho yaa phir dosti se jyaada kuch hai.

Agar Sonal jaanti hai toh iska matlab Payal aur Ishita bhi jaanti hai. Agar aisa hai toh innlogo ne humhe yeh baat kyo nhi batayi. Ab inke upar nazar rakhni hogi. Dekhte hai aur kya kya hota hai.

Agle din subah College jaane ke liye dono ready the.

Raj: Sonal chalee.

Sonal: Jii chaliye.

Phir dono college ki taraf nikal padhte hai.

Thodi der baad dono college ke paas pahonch jaate hai.

Raj: Milte hai class mein.

Sonal: Aap bhul rahe hai Mr.

Darpok college mein hum dost nhi student aur teacher hai. Humari dosti yaha se start hoti hai aur yahi pe kuch ghanto ke liye break lagta hai.

Raj: Mujhe yaad hai Ms. Pagal par class mein toh hum milenge hi. Bhalei hi rishta kuch aur ho.

Sonal: Aapse baato mein jitna mushkil hai. Byeee. Yeh bol Sonal haste hue college ki taraf nikal jaati hai. Aur Raj usko jaate hue dekhne lagta hai. Kuch der baad woh bhi college ki taraf nikal padhta hai.

Sonal college mein aake sidha canteen mein jaati hai jaha baaki sab baithe hue thee.

Sonal ko dekhte hi waha baithe ekjan ko kal sham ki baat yaad aajati hai aur woh Sonal ko ab shaki nazar se dekhne lagta hai.

Sonal: Good Morning.

Sab: Good Morning.

Phir sab waha kuch der baithke baate karne lagte hai uske baad apne apne class mein chale jaate hai.

Jisne Raj aur Sonal ko eksaath dekha tha woh apne mann mein sochta hai.

Agar dono ke beech kuch hai toh class mein dono mein se kisi na kisi ki nazar toh ekdusre pe hi rahegi. Ab inke upar nazar rakhni hogi.

Thodi der mein Raj class mein aajata hai. Aur aate hi Raj ne ek galti kardi.

Raj ne class mein enter karte hi sidha Sonal ki taraf dekha jo uss insaan ne dekhliya jiski nazar starting se hi inndono ke upar thi.

Phir Raj ne padhana start kiya par Raj hardin ki tarah padhate padhate Sonal ki taraf dekhta hai jo woh insaan notice kar raha tha.

Raj hardin hi Sonal ki taraf dekhta tha par koi notice nhi karta tha par aaj notice karliya gaya tha. Jisse uss insaan ka shakk badhta jaa raha tha aur woh mann mein soch raha tha.

Mera shakk sahi jaa raha hai. Raj Sir ki nazar baar baar Sonal ki taraf jaa rahi hai par Sonal dhyaan padhai mein hi hai. Dekhte hai yeh aage aur kya kya karte hai.

Idher Neha puri class mein sirf aur sirf Raj ki taraf hi dekhe jaa rahi thi par Raj ka dhyaan toh kahi aur hi tha. Jisse woh mann aur udaas horaha tha.

Phir dheere dheere Raj ki class khatam hoti hai aur baaki teachers bhi padhake nikal jaate hai.

Recess ke time sablog canteen mein aake lunch kar rahe the tabhi Sonal ko kuch yaad aata hai aur woh waha se uthke jaane lagti hai.

Ishita: Didi aap kaha jaa rahi hai.

Sonal: Woh mujhe ek kaam yaad aagaya hai. Thoda urgent hai. Tumlog baitho main abhi aati hu. Yeh bol Sonal waha se nikal jaati hai.

Sonal ka aise waha se nikalna uss insaan ko sochne pe majbur kardeta hai. Phir woh bhi ek bahana karke waha se nikal jaata hai.

Idher Sonal canteen se sidha Raj ke cabin mein aajati hai.

Sonal: May I come in sir.

Raj: Haa aao Sonal. Bolo kyaa kaam hai.

Sonal: Andar aake ek nazar pure cabin mein ghumati hai phir bolti hai. Aap apna tiffin mere paas hi bhull gaye the toh woh hi dene aayi hu. Yeh lijiye aapka tiffin aur khaa lijiye.

Raj: Main bhula nhi tha mujhe yaad tha mera tiffin tumhare paas hai.

Sonal: Toh aapne liya kyo nhi.

Raj: Bas aise hi. Aur waise bhi mujhe pata tha tum yeh dene jarur aaogi.

Sonal: Aur agar main naa aati toh.

Raj: Toh kyaa toh kuch nhi. College ke baad wahi coffee aur sandwich. Yeh bol hasne lagta hai.

Sonal: Aap mujhe Ms. Pagal bolte hai. Kabhi khud ko dekha hai aap bhi bahot bade wale pagal hai.

Raj: Ab darpok se pagal bhi hogya.

Sonal: Haaa. Ab baate band kijiye aur yeh khaa lijiye. Main chalti hu ab.

Phir Raj tiffin le leta aur Sonal waha se chali jaati hai.

Idher woh insaan bhi Sonal ke pichhe pichhe Raj ke cabin tak aata hai aur usko andar jaate hue dekh leta hai.

Yaani mera shak sahi tha. Sonal Raj sir ke cabin mein jaane ke liye hi waha se aayi thi. Yaani inndono ke beech kuch toh chal raha hai. Aur yeh toh confirm hai ke dono ekdusre ko pehle se jaante hai.

Phir kuch der baad Sonal ke Raj ke cabin se nikal jaane ke baad woh bhi waha se nikal jaata hai aur canteen mein aake baith jaata hai.

Sonal wapas se canteen mein aati hai toh Neha puchti hai.

Neha: Kaha gayi thi Sonal tum.

Sonal: Woh thoda personal kaam yaad aagaya tha toh woh hi karne gayi thi.

Sonal ki baat sunn woh insaan apne mann mein bolta hai. Haa aur woh personal kaam Raj Sir ke cabin mein tha yeh bhi bol do.

Phir sab apna lunch karke waha se apne apne class mein jaane lagte hai. Raaste mein Ishita Sonal se puchti hai.

Ishita: Didi aap kaha gayi thi abhi. Aur aisa kaunsa personal kaam yaad aagaya aapko.

Sonal: Aree main Raj ke paas gayi thi woh unka tiffin mere paas hi reh gaya tha toh wohi dene gayi thi.

Ishita: Unka tiffin aapke paas kaisee.

Sonal: Baad mein sab bataungi.

Idher inki yeh baat woh insaan bhi sunn leta hai aur usko yeh sunke shock bhi bahot bada lagta hai.

Sonal Raj Sir ko unke naam se bulati hai aur woh unke cabin mein unka tiffin dene gayi thi. Matlab dono ekdusre ko bahot jyaada hi achhi tarah jaante hai. Yehi sab sochte sochte woh class mein aajata hai aur apni classes karne lagta hai.

Update 77
Phir chutti tak sabki class hone lagti hai. Pichli baar ki tarah issbaar bhi Neha koi bahana banake class khatam hone ke pehle nikal jaati hai. Par issbaar woh Raj ke Cabin mein naa jaake bahar hi wait karne lagti hai kisi aur iraade se.

Kuch der wait karne ke baad jab Raj apne cabin se ghar jaane ke liye nikalta hai toh Neha apne mobile mein dekhne ka bahana karte hue Raj ki taraf jaane lagti hai.

Jaise jaise woh Raj ke kareeb jaa rahi thi uski dil ki dhadkan badhte jaarahi thi hone wale situation ko soch kar.

Idher Raj apne hi khayalo mein ghum hokar chale jaa raha tha. Usko yeh aihsaas nhi tha ke koi uske saamne se aaraha hai.

Dono chalte chalte jaise hi ekdusre ke kareeb aate hai toh Neha jaanmuzz ke Raj se takra jaati hai aur girne lagti hai toh Raj usko pakad leta hai.

Raj ka ekhaath Neha ki kamar mein tha toh dusre haath se usne Neha ka ekhaath pakda hua tha. Toh wahi Neha ne apna ekhaath Raj ki kamar pe rakha tha toh dusra haath Raj ke haath mein tha.

Thik usi waqt Sonal waha aajati hai aur dono ko waise dekh leti hai. Dono ko uss tarah dekh kar Sonal ko bahot bada shock laga tha.

Usko pata nhi kyo Neha ka Raj ke kareeb jaana bilkul bhi pasand nhi aaya.

Idher Raj ki nazar jaise hi Sonal pe padhti hai aur woh dekhta hai ke woh usse hi ghure jaa rahi hai toh woh jhatt se Neha se alag hojaata hai.

Raj ke aise achanak chorr dene se Neha apne hosh mein aati hai aur usko yeh bilkul bhi achha nhi laga aur woh Raj ke nazro ka picha karke dekhti hai Sonal ko waha khada paati hai jo unndono ko hi dekhe jaarahi thi.

Raj: Woh yeh Neha mujhse takra ke girr rahi thi toh maine bas isse bachaya thaa.

Sonal bina kuch bole unke saamne se nikal jaati hai par usse khud nhi pata chala kab uske aankho mein achanak se nami aagayi thi.

Sonal ke aise chale jaane se Raj ke mann mein ek darr sa paida hojaata hai. Usse darr lagne lagta hai ke ab Sonal kyaa sochegi kyaa kahegi. Kahi mushkil se ki hui dosti toot naa jaaye yeh sab hi woh soche jaa raha tha.

Neha: Thank You Sir. Aapne mujhe girne se bacha liya. Warna mujhe chott lag jaati.

Raj jo apne hi soch mein ghumm tha woh Neha ki awaaz se hosh mein aata hai.

Raj: Haa no problem. Yeh bol Raj waha se nikal jaata hai.

Idher Neha Raj ke jaate hi khushi se uchalne lagti hai.

Neha: Yes Yes. Mera plan kaam kar gaya. Jaisa maine socha tha bilkul waisa hi hua. Raj ke baahon mein aane ka kyaa idea nikala tha maine. Aur idea bilkul perfectly kaam kargaya. Par iss Sonal ne garbar kardi. Agar woh thoda late aati toh hosakta tha aur thodi der waise hi rehti.

Yeh bol uss situation ko yaad karke sharmaa jaati hai. Par tabhi usse kuch yaad aata hai.

Neha: Par yeh Raj Sir Sonal ko dekhkar itna darr kyo gaye. Aur usko explain kyo karne gaye. Phir apne aap hi bolti hai. Aree yeh toh common hai agar uss waqt Sonal ki jagah koi aur hota tab bhi Raj Sir waisa hi karte. Yeh sab sochte hue aur sharmate hue woh waha se nikal jaati hai.

Idher Sonal waha se sidhe washroom aati hai apna muh dhone lagti hai.

Sonal: Raj ko uss Neha ke saath uss halat mein dekh kar mujhe kyo dukh horaha tha. Raj ne toh kaha tha ke woh Neha ko girne se bacha rahe the. Phir mujhe kyo woh chiz achhi nhi lagi. Aur meri aankho se yeh aansu kyo nikal rahe the. Woh bas mere dost hai aur woh unki life hai woh jo chahe kare mujhe kyaa. Aur main issbaare mein itna kyo soch rahi hu. Mujhe yeh sab nhi sochna chahiye. Mujhe kyaa woh jo bhi karee unki marzi. Yahi sab sochte hue woh apne mann ko behla rahi thi. Par uske dimaag mein baar baar woh scene hi aaraha tha. Jo usse pareshan kiye jaaraha tha.

Kuch der waha akele rehne ke baad woh waha se nikalne lagti hai toh usko aihsaas hota hai ke uska mobile vibrate horaha tha. Woh mobile dekhti hai Raj ka phone aaraha tha.

Sonal phone receive karne hi jaati hai ke woh disconnect hojaata hai aur screen pe Raj ke naam se 5 missed calls show horahe the.

Sonal Raj ko call back karti hai toh Raj jhatt se call utha leta hai.

Raj: Sonal Sonal main sach keh raha hu. Main bas Neha ko bacha raha tha aur kuch nhi tha woh. Kuch toh bolo Sonal. Pleasee aise chupp mat raho.

Sonal: Milke baat kare.

Raj: Main waha pe wait kar raha hu.

Sonal call cut kardeti hai aur waha se nikalke baaki sabke paas aati hai. Waha aate hi uski nazar Neha ke upar jaati hai toh aaj usse uske chehre mein ek alag hi khushi dikhai deti hai.

Neha: Sonal tumne jo dekha usko please galat nazariye se naa lena. Sir sach keh rahe the woh bas mujhe girne se bacha rahe the.

Sonal: I know. Aur mujhe aise explaination mat do.

Neha: Thank You. Warna mujhe lag raha tha kahi tum kuch galat naa samaj li ho.

Sonal bas ek jhoothi smile kardeti hai.

Ishita: Aree kyaa hua kisbaare mein baat horahi hai.

Neha: Aree woh Sonal ne mujhe aur Raj Sir ko eksaath dekhliya.

Ishita: Hairaani se. Ek saath dekhliya matlab.

Phir Neha sabko puri baat batati hai jisse sunke Sonal ke chehre mein jaha koi expression nhi tha wahi Payal aur Ishita ke chehre pe thodi tension thi toh wahi woh anjaan shaks Sonal ko dekh raha tha toh baakisab normal the.

Sonal: Achha main chalti hu mujhe late horaha hai. Byeee.

Yeh bol Sonal waha se chali jaati hai. Sonal ke waha se jaate hi baaki sab bhi waha se chale jaate hai reh jaate hai sirf Ishita aur Payal.

Payal: Chal Ishu hum bhi chalte hai.

Par Ishita ka dhyaan toh kahi aur hi tha.

Payal: Ishita ka hila ke. Ishu chalna. Kyaa soch rahi hai.

Ishita: Neha galti se bhaiya se nhi takrayi thi balki woh jaanmuzz ke takraayi thi. Its a pre planned incidence.

Payal: Kyaa bol rahi hai. Usne bola naa woh sab anjaane mein hua tha.

Ishita: Main bhi yehi sochti agar maine pichle kuch samay mein Neha ke upar nazre naa rakhi hoti toh.

Payal: Puri baat batayegi. Mujhe kuch samaj nhi aaraha hai.

Ishita: Neha Bhaiya ko like karne lagi hai.

Payal: Kyaa bakwaas kar rahi hai. Dimaag toh thikane pe hai tera.

Ishita: Ekdum sahi jagah pe hai. Phir Ishita Payal ko wohsab kuch batati hai jo usne notice kiya tha. Jisse sunne ke baad Payal ke chehre mein bhi tension aajati hai.

Payal: Are you sure. Agar yeh sach hua tab yeh bahot badi problem hai.

Ishita: I am fully sure. Aur aaj jo hua woh bhabhi ne dekhliya hai. Bhale hi unhe kuch yaad nhi par kahi woh Raj bhaiya ko galat naa samaj baithe.

Payal: Aisa kuch nhi hoga. Bhaiya jarur baat ko sambhal lenge. Woh bhabhi se bahot pyaar karte hai. Dekhna woh sab thik kardenge.

Ishita: Hopefully aisa hi ho. Par humhe bhaiya ko bata dena chahiye. Jisse woh agli baar alert rahenge.

Payal: Hum jarur batayenge. Par pehle unhe bhabhi ke mann se yehchiz durr karne de.

Ishita: Thikk hai. Phir yehdono bhi apne apne ghar nikal jaate hai.

Update 78
Idher Sonal college se sidha Raj ke paas aati hai jo tension mein idher udher chakar kaate jaaraha tha.

Raj ki nazar jaise hi Sonal pe padhti hai toh jaldi se uske paas aata hai aur bolne lagta hai.

Raj: Sonal pleasee mujhe galat mat samajna. Woh sab anjaane mein tha. Main bas usse girne se bacha raha tha. Pleasee mujhe galat mat samajna.

Sonal: Aap mujhe itni explaination kyo de rahe hai. Yeh aapki zindagi hai aap jo chahe kare. Mujhe kyaa.

Raj: Nhii Sonal pleasee aisa mat bolo. Tum toh mujhe jaanti ho naa. Pleasee mujhr galat mat samjho.

Sonal: Main aapko kyo galat samjhungi Raj. Aap pehle shant hojaaiye. Aur yeh paani pijiye. Phir baat karte hai. Yeh bol apni pani ki bottle Raj ki taraf badha deti hai.

Raj bhi Sonal ki baat maanke thoda sa paani pi leta hai.

Sonal: Ab bataiye kyaa hua. Aur aap itna kyi ghabra rahe hai. Aur mujhe itna explaination kyo de rahe hai.

Raj: Kyoki tum meri dost ho. Aur main nhi chahta ke meri dost mujhe kisi bhi kaaran se galat samjhe. Pehle bhi tumne mujhe ekbaar galat samjha tha toh woh mere sehan nhi hua tha aur main nhi chahta dobara waisa hi kuch ho.

Sonal: Kyaa aap sach mein mujhe apna dost maante hai.

Raj: Sirf dost nhi sabse achha dost. Woh bhi pure dil ki gehrai se. Aur yeh dosti mere liye bahot maayne rakhti hai jisse main kisi bhi kimat mein khona nhi chahta.

Sonal: Agar aisa hi hai toh mujhe ekdum sach sach bataiye exactly kyaa hua tha.

Raj: Main yaha aane ke liye apne cabin se nikla. Main apne hi khayalo mein ghumm tha. Main aaram se chalte hue aaraha tha tabhi achanak se woh mujhse takra gayi aur usse girne se bachane ke liye main usse pakad liya tha aur wohi tumne dekha. Bas itna hi hua tha. Main ekdum sach bol raha hu. Humare dosti ki kasam.

Dosti ki kasam sunke Sonal ko Raj ke upar vishwaas hogya tha. Ab usse aur kuch nhi jaana tha.

Sonal: Bas aapko aur kuch bhi kehne ki jarurat nhi hai. Aur aaj toh aapne yeh dosti ki kasam khaa li. Agar baar yeh baat apne muh se naa nikaliye gaa.

Raj: Kabhi nhi nikalunga. Aur tumne mujhe galat toh nhi samjha na.

Sonal: Nhiii. Ab chale ghar.

Raj: Thank You Thank You Thank You so much.

Phir dono gaadi mein baith jaate hai aur ghar ki taraf jaante lagte hai.

Raj: Tumhe nhi pata main kitna darr gaya tha. Mujhe laga kahi tum mujhe wapas se galat naa samaj lo aur kahi humari dosti naa toot jaaye.

Sonal: Aap mujhse itna kyoo darte hai.

Raj: Kyoki main nhi chahta meri yeh dost ab kisi bhi wajah se mujhse naraz hoye ya mujhse durr jaaye.

Sonal: Maine aapka naam bilkul sahi diya hai. Aap sach mein bahot bade darpok hai. Mr. Darpok.

Raj: Mann mein. Ab insaan jisse jitna pyaar karta hai usse utna hi darta hai. Aur tum toh meri jaan ho. Tum agar mujhse durr chali gayi toh shayad main jee naa paunga.

Sonal: Ab bhul jaaiye uss baat ko. Aur main aapse dosti Kabhi nhi todungi aur naahi aapko kabhi galat samjhungi. Promisee.

Raj: Sachhi.

Sonal: Koi shakk. Yeh bol has deti hai. Aur phir mann mein sochne lagti hai. Ekdum pagal hai Raj. Main inhe galat naa samjhu baithu iss darr se kyaa halat banali thi apni. Aur mujhe yakeen dilane ke liye humari kuch dino ki dosti ki kasam bhi khaa li. Sirf ek dosti ke liye itna pagalpan Raj hi kar sakte hai.

Raj: Ab tum kya soch rahi ho.

Sonal: Kuch nhii.

Phir thodi der mein dono ghar aajate hai.

Idher Neha apne ghar mein aake khushi ke maare naachne lagti hai aur pagalo jaisi harqat karne lagti hai.

Neha: Haayee kitna khubsoorat pal tha woh jab main Raj Sir ki baahon mein thi. Uss waqt mujhe toh aisa lag raha tha jaise puri duniya rukh si gayi hai. Kaash aisa hojaata toh kitna achha hotaa.

Yeh sab pagalo jaisi baate sochte hue woh sapno ki duniya mein khoo jaati hai.

Raat ko sablog Nandini ke kamre mrin baithe kisi chiz ke baare mein baate kar rahe the. Aur iss meeting ki head Nandini bani hui thi.

Nandini: Toh tumlogo ne kuch decide kiya kaise kiyaa karna hai.

Sonal: Kisbaare mein kyaa karna hai koi mujhe bhi toh batao.

Raj: Tumhe nhi pata.

Sonal: Nhiii.

Nandini: Mummy aur Papa ki 30th marriage anniversary hai 25 dino baad toh uski hi taiyaari karni hai aur uske liye hi yeh secret meeting bulayi gayi hai.

Sonal: Wow that’s greattt.

Nandini: Woh toh hai. Aur humhe unke liye kuch plan karna hai. Toh chalo sablog apne apne idea dena start karo.

Aarav: Kyo na humlog ek grand party organize kare aur usme saare rishtedaar aur dosto ko invite karee.

Nandini: Kyaa baat hai Aarav nice idea.

Sonal: Haa bhabhi yeh idea mast hai. Aisa hi karte hai.

Nandini: Raj tum kyaa kehte ho.

Raj: Party ka idea hi achha hai bhabhi.

Karan: Haa Aarav ka idea hi achha hai.

Nandini: Thikk hai phir humlog sab milke ek grand party organize karenge. Par karenge kaha. Ghar mein yaa bahar.

Raj: Bahar hi karte hai aur unko surprise denge.

Sonal: Haa nice idea.

Raj: Sonal ki taraf smile karke. Thank you.

Nandini: Achhi baat hai toh party mein kya kya karna hai yeh kal decide karenge. Kal Shurti aarahi hai toh uske aane ke baad decide karenge. Tab tak tumlog bhi sochte raho kya kya karna hai.

Sab: Thikk hai.

Phir sab apne kamre mein aake so jaate hai.

Update 79
Aise hi 10 din beet jaate hai. Inn 10 dino mein Raj aur Sonal ke beech ki najdikiya aur badh gayi thi. Dono ab college mein bhi ekdusre se isharo mein baat karne lage the. Aur yeh chiz woh anjaan insaan saaf ko bhi pata thi aur uska shakk ab yakeen mein badal jaata hai ke dono ke beech kuch toh hai.

Idher Payal aur Ishita ne Raj ko Neha ke baare mein bata diya tha jiska pehle toh usse yakeen nhi hua par jab Raj ne dhyaan diya tab usko bhi yakeen hojaata hai.

Neha roj kisi na kisi bahane se Raj ke kareeb jaane ki koshish karti aur Raj usse safe distance main karke rakhta tha. Sonal ko Neha ka Raj ke kareeb jaana bilkul bhi pasand nhi aaraha tha. Saaf sabdho mein ab Sonal ko Neha se Raj ko leke jalan hone lagi thi. Jo Sonal ko bhi pata thi par yeh jalan kyo horahi thi yeh usse samaj nhi aaraha tha.

Udher Shivam ne apna badla lene ke liye ek ghinona plan taiyaar kiya tha jo woh Soniya pe istemaal karna chahta tha aur usko ek sahi mauke ki talash thi jo usko jald hi bhi gaya.

Ekdin college mein Raj apna class le raha tha tabhi class mein kuch seniors aajate hai.

Senior: Excuse me Sir. May we come in.

Raj: Tumlog yaha iss waqt.

Kyaa baat hai.

Senior: Sir ek announcement karni thi. Toh kyaa hum karsakte hai.

Raj: Kaise announcement. Aur kyaa abhi karna jaruri hai.

Senior: Sorry Sir. But hum already late hai. Bas 2 minute lagenge.

Raj: Jaldi Karo.

Senior: Thank You Sir. So all the juniors. We are organizing a Fresher Party for all of you.

Senior ki baat sunte hi pure class mein taliyan bajne lagti hai.

Senior: But this time not only students but the teachers will also be a part of this party.

Yeh baat sunke jaha kuch log khush the toh kuch logo ko yeh thoda ajeeb laga.

Senior: You all have to come and participate. This is mandatory. No excuses will be entertain.

Saare students phir se taliyan bajane lagte hai.

Soniya: Yeh Party kab hai aur kyaa kyaa programs honge.

Senior: Party thik 5 din baad hai. Location hai humara Seminar Hall. Aur programs abhi decide nhi hua hai. Par jo bhi hoga woh usidin pata chalega. Haa itna bol sakte hai ke solo bhi hoga dual bhi hoga. Aur jo bhi hoga woh sabko karna padega.

Soniya: Okkk.

Senior: Raj Sir kyaa hum aap se ek help maang sakte hai.

Raj: Mujhse help. Bolo agar mere bas mein hua toh jarur karunga.

Senior: Sir aap bhi iss college se hi pass out hai aur humne yeh suna hai aap apne time mein college ke saare programs mein help karte the. Toh kyaa aap pleasee humari help karenge.

Raj: Mainnn. Nhiii guyss mere se nhi hogaa. Aur mujhe yehsab kiye hue bahot saal hogye hai. Aur tab main akela nhi tha mere saath aur bhi bahot jan the. Par ab yeh possible nhi hogaa.

Seniors: Pleasee sirr. Maan jaaiye naa. Yeh humara first time hai. Agar aap jaisa ek experienced member humare saath hoga toh humari bahot help hogi. Aur agar ek professor humare saath rahenge toh baaki ke professor bhi humhe kuch nhi bolenge. Please Sir maan jaaiye.

Raj kuch der sochta hai aur phir uski nazar Sonal ki taraf jaati hai jo uski taraf hi dekh rahi thi toh woh ishare se puchta hai kyaa karee toh Sonal haa mein ishara kardeti hai.

Raj: Thikkk hai. Main taiyaar hu.

Senior: Thank You so much sir. Humhe pata tha aap naa nhi kahenge. Thank you. Aap yeh class complete karke seminar hall mein aajaiyega. Hum sab wahi pe honge.

Raj: Thikk hai. Phir saare seniors waha se chale jaate hai aur Raj wapas se padhane lagta hai. Par saare students ab Fresher party ko leke hi dheere dheere baate kar rahe the.

Kuch der baad Raj ki class khatam hojaati hai toh woh waha se nikal jaata hai aur saare students fresher party ko leke baat karne lagte hai.

Ishita: Wow fresher party Maza aayegaa. Dekna Miss Fresher toh main hi banungi.

Soniya: Aise kaise. Woh toh main banungi.

Varun: Miss Fresher koi bhi bane par Mr. Fresher toh one and only Varun hi banega.

Soniya: Mr. Fresher nhi Mr. Joker banega tu. Aur yehi title tere upar suit bhi karta hai.

Varun: Shakal achhi nhi hai kam se kam baat toh achhi kiya kar.

Soniya: Tere se toh laakh guna achhi hai.

Sonal: Aree ab bas karo tumlog. Bas mauka chahiye tumdono ko ladne jhagadne ka. Main toh chahungi tumdono hi bano. Isse kam se kam jhagroge toh nhi.

Soniya: Waah yeh hui naa baat. Sonal tumne toh dil khush kardiyaa.

Varun: Dekha isse kehte hai beauty with brain. Jabardast Sonal. Mere saath rehne ka asar horaha hai tumhare upar. Ab tumhara bhi dimaag tezz chal raha hai.

Sab Varun ko ghurr ke dekhte hai toh wih dusri taraf apna chehra ghuma leta hai.

Phir dusre professor aate hai aur woh padhane lagte hai.

Idher Raj class se nikal ke sidha Seminar Hall mein jaata hai jaha Fresher Partu ki taiyaariyan chal rahi thi.

Raj: Haa toh bolo kyaa kyaa karne ka decide kiya hai tumlogo ne.

Senior 1: Kuch samaj hi nhi aaraha hai Sir. Kyaa kare kyaa naa karee.

Senior 2: Aap hi kuch suggest kijiye naa Sir. Aap apne time mein kya kya karte the.

Raj: Hum log toh dance, singing, role play, ramp walk yehi sab karwate the. Aur innsab ke beech mein kuch selected aur non selected freshers ko dare dete the.

Senior 3: Waaah Sir aapne toh humari aadhi problem solve kardi. Hum bhi aisa hi kuch karenge. Par Sir aapko ek aur help karna hoga. Isse fresher party mein thoda alag sa entertainment hogaa.

Raj: Aur woh kyaa.

Senior 1: Sir agar saare Professors including Principal sir bhi agar participate karee toh....

Raj: Woh toh tumlog pehle hi bolchuke ho aur permission bhi mil chuki hai naa.

Senior 1: Haa Sir. Par participate ka matlab woh jo Dance singing yehsab hoga usme agar aaplog bhi join kare toh......

Raj: Areee you Seriouss. Koi nhi maanega. Aur khash kar Principal Sir toh bilkul bhi maanenge.

Sab: Pleaseee Sir. Koshish karte hai naa. Pleaseee Sir maan jaaiye naa. Isse aur jyaada maza aayega. Aur hum promise karte hai kisi bhi professor ka insult nhi hoga aur iss chiz ka hum extra dhyaan rakhenge. Aur agar aap humare saath rahe toh shayad sab maan jaaye. Pleaseee sirr.

Raj: Tumlog mujhe marwaoge. Mujhe yaha aaye hue abhi 1 mahina nhi hua aur lagta hau tumlog hone bhi nhi doge.

Senior 1: Sir aapko bas halka sa support karna hai. Baaki kaam humara.

Raj: Kuch der sochke. Thikk hai dekhte hai kyaa kar sakte hai. Recess mein baat karte hai sabse. Tabtak program ki list bana lete hai.

Phir Raj aur woh students milke apne apne kaam mein lag jaate hai aur kya kya programs honge kaise honge yehsab decide karne lagte hai.

Recess ke woh students Raj ko leke principal ke cabin mein jaate hai.

Raj: Main abhi bhi bol raha hu idea drop kardo. Tumlogo ki wajah se mujhe bhi daant sunni padh jayegi.

Senior 1: Sir ab itna aage aahi gaye hai toh pichhe nhi jaayenge. Agar Principal Sir kuch bolte hai hum aapko kuch nhi hone denge.

Phir sab Principal ke cabin ke andar jaate hai.

Raj: May we come in Sir.

Principal: Oo Raj aao aao. Aree tumlog bhi ho. Bolo kyaa kaam hai.

Senior 1: Woh sir aapse kuch baat karni thi.

Principal: Haa bolo.

Sab students Raj ki taraf dekhte hai aur usse aage badhne ko kehte hai.

Raj: Woh Sir innlogo ne Fresher Party organize ki hai.

Principal: Haa mujhe pata hai aur humsab aayenge usme aisa maine boldiya hai toh.

Raj: Jii Sir. Par baat kuch aur hai. Matlab aapse ek aur permission chahiye. Actually Permission nhi ek request lekar aaye hai yehlog aapke paas.

Principal: Hmmm. Aur tum innlogo ke saath isiliye aaye ho. Toh bolo kyaa request hai.

Senior 1: Sir woh actually hum chahte hai ke woh sir actually woh....

Principal: Aisi kyaa baat hai jiske liye itna ghabra rahe ho.

Senior 1: Ek gehri saans leke. Sir humlog chahte hai ke issbaar juniors ke saath saare professor aur aap bhi programs mein participate karee. Yeh bol woh chupp hojaata hai aur waha ek shanti chaa jaati hai.

Principal bhi yehsunke ekpal ko hairaan hogaya tha.

Principal: Tumlogo ko pata hai tumlog kyaa bol rahe ho. Aur Raj tum bhi innsab mein shamil ho.

Seniors: Sir yeh sab humlogo ka idea hai. Raj sir ne toh humhe mana kiya tha please aap unhe kuch naa bole.

Principal: Fresher Party tum students ka hai. Tumlogo ke kehne pe hum saare teachers aarahe hai yehi bahot badi baat hai ab tumlog chahte ho hum participate bhi karee.

Senior 1: Jii Sir. Actually humne socha tha aisa karne se Students ke mann mein professors ko leke jo ek bewajah wala darr rehta hai woh durr hojayega. Agar Students aur Professor ke beech ki understanding achhi rahegi toh unki studies bhi isse achhi hosakti hai.

Kyoki bahot se jagah pe Students teachers se kuch bhi puchne se yaa baat karne se yaa toh darte hai nhi toh awkward feel karte hai. Agar aaplog inn naye students ke liye agar participate karenge toh unnsab ke mann se woh awkwardness durr hojayegi.

Principal: Kaha se sikhi hai yeh mahan baate.

Senior 1: Yehsab aaplogo se sikha hai Sir. Pleasee Sir maan jaaiye. Hum promise karte hai kisi bhi Professor ya student ki insult nhi hogi. Aur yeh bhi promise karte hai aaplogo ko bhi isme maza aayega.

Sab: Pleaseee Sirr maan jaaiye. Pleaseeee.

Raj: Sir sab itna keh rahe hai toh pleasee maan jaaiye naa.

Principal: Achha thikk hai. Par tumlog kya kya karne wale ho.

Sab: Thank You so much Sir. Aur plans kyaa hai yeh toh sabke liye surprise hi rahega sir.

Principal: Thikk hai. Par dhyaan rahe kisi ki bhi insult nhi honi chahiye.

Sab: Jii Sir. Thank You once again.

Phir sablog waha se bahar aajate hai.

Raj: Toh hogyaa tumlogo kaa. Ab main jau.

Senior 1: Jii Sir. Thank You humari itni help karne ke liyee.

Phir saare students baaki professors ke paas jaane lagte hai aur Raj waha se apne cabin ki taraf jaane lagta hai toh uske mobile mein ek msg aata hai something is waiting in your cabin.

Yeh padhte hi Raj ke chehre pe ek muskaan aajati hai. Aur woh jaldi jaldi apne cabin ki taraf nikal jaata hai.

Update 80
Raj apne cabin mein hai toh usko waha table mein uska lunch box dikhta hai jiske upar ek note bhi tha. Jisme likha tha. Jaldi se khaa lijiyegaa.

Yeh padhte hi Raj ke chehre mein wapas se ek muskurahat aajati hai. Aur woh apna mobile nikalke ek Thank you ka msg type karke Sonal ko bhej deta hai.

Idher Neha Fresher party ke liye kuch jyaada hi excited thi jabse usne suna tha ke Teachers bhi aane wale hai.

Neha: Mann mein. Iss fresher party mein main aise taiyaar hoke aaungi ke Raj Sir mujhe dekhte hi reh jaayenge. Unki nazre mujhse hatengi hi nhi. Bas mujhe unki nazre ekbaar mujhpe lagani hogi. Aur iss party mein toh main harwaqt unke kareeb hi rahungi.

Aur woh jo bhi Ms. Pagal hai jiske wajah se Sir mujhe dekhte tak nhi mujhse durr rehte hai usse Sir ko humesha ke liye alag karke apna bana lungi. Yehi sochte hue woh mann hi mann hasne lagti hai.

Dheere dheere Fresher Party ka din kareeb aane lagta hai aur sablog bahot excited the Party ke liye. Sablogo ki saari taiyaariyan hochuki thi.

Fresher Party ke ekdin pehle Shivam apne plan ko aur ekbaar achhe se prepare karleta hai jisse koi garbar naa ho aur woh pakda bhi naa jaaye.

Shivam: Soniya ab tu dekhna bahot maze le rahi thi naa tu mere. Bahot izzat ki baate kar rahi thi. Ab teri izzat aise uchlegi ke tu phir iss college mein nhi dikhegi. Aur tere baad uss Sonal aur Varun ki baari aayegi. Kal jitna enjoy karna hai karle phir toh tu royegi hi. Yeh bol woh kal ke baare mein sochke mann hi mann khush hone lagta hai.

Idher baakilog bhi fresher ko leke bahot excited the par koi tha jo thoda jyaada excited thi aur woh thi Neha. Usne toh soch rakha thaa iss fresher party mein Raj ka pura dhyaan khud ke upar rakhegi aur harwaqt uske saath hi rahegi.

Raat ko Sonal Raj se puchne lagti hai ke party mein kya kya program decide hua hai par Raj Sonal ko kuch nhi batata. Bas itna bata deta hai ke uske liye ek dare taiyaar kiya gaya hai so woh ready rahe.

Dare ke baare mein sunke Sonal ko halki tension hojaati hai aur woh sochne lagti hai ke kyaa dars milega kaisa dare milega agar woh naa kar paayi toh kyaa hogaa. Toh Raj usse jyaada tension lene se mana karta hai aur enjoy karne ko bolta hai.

Agle din Subah Raj aur Sonal party ke liye ready the.

Smita: Toh tumlog taiyaar ho apni fresher party ke liye.

Raj: Mummy meri nhi iss student ki fresher party.

Smita: Fresher toh tu bhi hai uss college mein bhale hi Teacher hai.

Sonal: Sahi kaha. Fresher toh yeh bhi hai. Par inhe koi dare nhi milega professor jo thehre.

Nandini: Matlab.

Sonal: Matlab mere liye ek dare taiyaar kiya hai aur mujhe shakk hai woh inhone hi kiya hai mujhe pareshan karne ke liye.

Raj: Kitni intelligent ho tum.

Sonal: Woh toh bachpan se hu. Yaani aapne hi mere liye dare banaya hai.

Raj: Sahi kaha. Dare toh maine hi banaya hai. Mujhe bahot darpok darpok bolti ho na. Ab dekhte hai kaun darpok hai.

Sonal: Achha mujhe challenge.

Raj: Yes. Dare complete karke dikhao warna main tumhe abse Ms. Pagal ke saath saath Ms. Loser bhi bulaunga.

Sonal: Ab toh main yeh dare jeet ke rahungi. Phir aapse niptungi. Mr. Bandar.

Raj: Bandar. Tumne mujhe bandar kaha.

Sonal: Haa bandar bandar bandar.

Raj: Agar main bandar toh tum bandariya.

Sonal: Bandariya nhi Sherni hu main.

Raj: Badi aayi Sherni. Bandariya kahi ki.

Smita: Achha achha ab ladna band karo. Itne bade hogye ho aur bachho ki tarah ladte ho. Chalo jaao college.

Phir dono Bandar aur Sherni matlab Raj aur Sonal nikal padhte hai college ki taraf.

Smita: Nandini kyaa yeh wahi Raj aur Sonal hai jo ekdusre se thikk se baat tak nhi kar paate the. Aur aaj ekdusre se kaise bachhon ki tarah ladh rahe hai.

Nandini: Ek tarah se yeh achha hi hai naa Choti Mummy. Isse inke beech ka pyaar hi toh badh raha hai. Aur bhagwan naa kare agar kabhi Sonal ki yaadash aayi hi nhi toh yeh dosti yeh pagalpan inhe kabhi alag nhi hone dega inhe humesha aise saath hi rakhega.

Smita: Sahi kaha. Aur jab yaadash aayegi toh inka rishta aur jyaada majbut hojayega.

Nandini: Aaj toh ek aur naya naam de diya inhone apne aapko Bandar aur Sherni.

Smita: Haste hue. Yaadash jaane ke baad toh Raj ke saamne Sonal sach mein Sherni bann gayi hai. Aur Raj toh Bandar thaa hi.

Idher dono car mein chupp baithe the toh Raj bolta hai.

Raj: Toh challenge yaad hai naa Bandariya.

Sonal: Bandariya nhi Sherni. Aur main aapka banaya hua dare jeet ke rahungi. Aur agar main jeet gayi toh aapko yeh manna padega main Sherni hu aur aap bandar.

Raj: Aur agar haar gayi toh.

Sonal: Sawaal hi nhi uthta. Kyoki Sherni kabhi nhi haarti.

Raj: Dekhte hai. Phir mann mein bolta hai. Dare toh tum aaram se jeet jaogi. Ab main apni iss pyaari si Sherni ko haarne thodi dunga. Aur tumhari jeet ke liye main Bandar kyaa jo tum bolo woh bann jaau.

Thodi der mein dono College ke paas pahonch jaate hai toh Sonal car se utar jaati hai aur aage badhne lagti hai tabhi Raj Sonal ko awaaz deke bulata hai.

Sonal: Jii Kahiyee.

Raj: Tum aaj bahot khubsoorat lagrahi ho ekdum jaise swarg se koi apsara utar aayi ho. Yeh bol woh jhatt se apni gaadi aage bhaga deta hai.

Raj ke waise bolne se ekpal toh Sonal usko shock hoke dekhti rehti hai. Woh kuch bolti uske pehle hi Raj waha se nikal jaata hai aur woh usko jaate hue dekhte rehti hai. Phir Raj ki baato ko yaad karke muskura deti hai aur sharma jaati hai.

Sonal: Bilkul darpok hai. Bandar kahi ke.

Phir yeh bhi College ki taraf nikal padhti hai.

Update 81
Idher college ki parking mein hi Neha ekdum bollywood actress ki tarah saj sawar ke khadi Raj ka aise intezaar kar rahi thi aakhir fresher party ka dress code bhi bollywood tha.

Neha: Yeh Raj sir aaj itna late kyo kar rahe hai. Main kabse unka wait kar rahi hu pata nhi kab aayenge.

Abhi woh aur kuch bolti tabhi koi uske kandhe mein haath rakhta hai toh woh ghabra jaati hai aur pichhe ghum ke dekhti hai toh waha Vishal khada tha.

Vishal: Yaha akele khadi kisse baate kar rahi ho.

Neha: Kisi se nhii. Main toh bas tumlogo ka hi intezaar kar rahi thi. Tum kab aaye.

Vishal: Bas abhi aaya. Waise manna padega aaj toh bahot jyaada khubsoorat lag rahi ho. Ms. Fresher toh tum hi banogi. Jo bhi dekhega bas dekhta hi reh jayega. Jaise main dekhta hi reh gaya.

Neha: Sharma ke. Kyaaa Vishal tum bhi jhoothi tareef karne lage. Ab itni bhi khubsoorat nhi lag rahi. Phir mann mein. Jiske liye itna taiyaar hui hu woh dekhle toh meri yeh mehnat safal hojaaye. Par pata nhi kaha reh gaye abhi tak aaye hi nhi.

Vishal: Aree ekdum sach bol raha hu. Tum aaj bahot khubsoorat dikh rahi ho. Ekdum Chand ka tukra lag rahi ho.

Neha: Thank You Vishal.

Neha itna hi bolti hai ke tabhi usko ek gaadi ki awaaz sunayi deti hai aur woh pichhe palat ke dekhti hai toh usko Raj ki gaadi dikhayi deti hai jo college ke andar aarahi hoti hai.

Raj ki gaadi dekh kar Neha ki khushi ka thikana nhi hota.

Neha: Mann mein. Finally woh aagaye.

Idher Raj gaadi se utar kar sidha Seminar hall ki taraf jaane lagta hai aur Neha usko dekhti hi reh jaati hai.

Neha: Haayee kitne smart and dashing lag rahe hai. Inko dekhne ke baad toh meri dil ki dhadkane bullet train ki speed se bhaag rahi hai. Kahi inko meri hi nazar naa lag jaaye. Iss Party wear mein toh yeh ekdum jaanleva lag rahe hai upar se aankho mein woh stylish chashmah uska toh kyaa hi kehnaa.

Idher Neha apne hi khayalo mein ghum thi ke usko pata hi nhi chala Raj kab unke kareeb pahonch gaya.

Vishal: Good Morning Sir.

Raj: Good Morning Vishal.

Vishal Neha ko hilata hai tab jaake usko hosh aata hai aur woh saamne Raj ko khade dekh thodi sharma jaati hai.

Neha: Sharmate hue. Good Morning Sir.

Raj: Hmm Good Morning.

Neha: I Must say. Aaj aap bahot jyaada achhe dikh rahe hai.

Raj Neha ke kehne ka matlab samaj jaata hai par woh uski baat ko ignore karta hai.

Vishal: Yes Sir. Neha ne sahi kaha hai. Agar aap student hote toh pakka aapko hi Mr. Fresher ka award milta. If I am not wrong aapke time mein jarur aap hi rahe honge Mr. Fresher.

Raj: Smile karte hue. Jab main padhta tha yaha pe tab mere Bhaiya Bhabhi Didi aur Jijaji mere senior the toh unhone mujhe jaan muzz ke woh award diya tha warna main deserve nhi karta tha.

Vishal: Unhone ekdum sahi kiya tha. Maine uss time toh aapko nhi dekha tha par imagine karsakta hu unhone kuch galat nhi kiya tha. Waise aapki dressing sense bahot achhi hai. Aur yeh party wear aap pe bahot achha lag raha hai.

Raj: Haste hue. Tumhe ladkiyon ki tareef karni chahiye. Meri tareef karne se tumhe marks jyaada nhi milenge. Aur waise bhi yeh dress maine nhi kharida hai. Yeh toh mere liye kisi aur ne pasand kiya tha.

Raj ki baat sunke Vishal hasne lagta hai toh uske saath Raj bhi has deta hai. Par Raj ki aakhri baat pe Neha ki aankhe badi hojaati hai.

Neha: Mann mein. Raj Sir ka outfit unhone pasand nhi kiya toh kisne kiya. Kahi uss Ms. Pagal ne toh nhi. Jarur usine kiya hoga. Yeh sochte hue Neha uss Ms. Pagal se jalne lagti hai. Uski aankho mein uske liye gussa aajata hai.

Vishal: Aapko dekh kar koi nhi keh sakta aap class mein kitne strict hai aur yaha kitne mazakiya.

Raj: Dekho Vishal.

Class mein main ek teacher hu aur waha mera bas ek hi kaam hai woh hai padhana hai aur main padhai mein kisi bhi tarah ka compromise nhi karta. Baaki class ke bahar main ekdum normal hu.

Abhi Vishal kuch bolta tabhi uske paas ek call aata hai aur woh call receive karta hai toh saamne woh Senior Student tha.

Raj: Haa bolo.

Senior: Sir ek bahot badi problem hogyi hai.

Raj: Kya huaa.

Senior: Sir jo student program mein Music ko control karne wala tha uske ghar mein kuch serious problem hogyi hai toh woh nhi aasakta hai. Ab kyaa kare kucj samaj nhi aaraha hai.

Raj: Yeh toh sach mein problem hogyi. Tabhi Raj ke dimaag mein ek idea aata hai. Achha tum chinta mat karo. Uss student ki jagah dusra student hai mere paas. Main abhi laata hu usko.

Senior: Sach mein sir.

Raj: Haa.

Senior: Aapne bachaa liya Sir. Thank you.

Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Vishal: Kyaa hua Sir.

Raj: Ek problem hogya hai. Program mein music control jo karne wala tha uske ghar mein kuch problem hogyi hai toh woh nhi aasakta.

Vishal: Toh ab.

Raj: Tum B.Tech ke student hona. Computer ka achha khaasa knowledge hoga naa.

Vishal: Jii Sir.

Raj: Toh kyaa tum woh music control kar sakte ho.

Vishal: Bilkul karsakta hu sir.

Raj: Bahot achhi baat hai. Toh chalo chalke thoda dekh lo.

Vishal: Jii Sir. Aap chinta naa kare.

Phir dono waha se Seminar Hall ki taraf nikal padhte hai aur pichhe Neha khadi reh jaati hai apni soch mein.

Update 82
1 ghante baad sablog Seminar hall mein khade the. Seminar hall ko achhe se decorate kiya gaya tha. Aisa lag raha tha jaise pura bollywood hi wahi utar aaya hai.

Sablog apne apne group ke saath khade the aur baate kiye jaa rahe the. Koi kisi ki tareef kiye jaa raha tha toh koi kisi se flirt kiye jaa raha tha.

Varun: Aree yeh Vishal kaha hai aaya nhi abhi tak. Neha Vishal kaha hai.

Neha: Woh Raj sir ke saath hai. Unhone usse kisi kaam se apne saath rakha hua hai.

Varun: Saale ne achhi baazi maarli. Mauke ka sahi faiyda uthaya aur Raj Sir ke saath kat liya jisse usse koi dare ya kisi bhi tarah se participate naa karna padhe.

Tabhi pichhe se koi Varun ke sir mein ek tapli maarta tha aur bolta hai shakal achhi nhi hai toh kam se kam baate toh achhi kar.

Sab pichhe ghum ke dekhte hai toh waha Vishal khada tha aur Varun ko ghurre jaa raha tha.

Vishal: Haa toh tu kyaa bole jaa raha tha. Main bhaag gaya.

Varun: Haste hue. Nhi nhi bhai maine kaha aise bola. Main toh bol raha tha tu dikhai nhi de raha hai kaha gaya tha.

Vishal: Bas bas rehne de. Tere rag rag se waakif hu.

Soniya: Par tum Raj sir ke saath kyaa kar rahe the.

Vishal: Jo program mein music control karne wala tha woh kisi kaaran nhi aasaka isiliye uski jagah main gaya tha.

Phir sab waha khade program start hone ka wait karne lagte hai. Par Neha ki nazare toh Raj ko hi khoj rahi thi. Jab woh nhi dikha toh woh Vishal se hi puch baitha.

Neha: Vishal tum toh Raj sir ke saath hi the naa toh woh kaha dikh nhi rahe hai.

Neha ke aise puchne baakilog toh nhi par Sonal usko ghurne lagti hai. Jo Ishita Payal aur woh anjaan insaan dekh lete hai.

Vishal: Woh wahi seniors ke saath hai.

Neha yeh sunke thoda udaas hojaati hai kaha woh soch rahi thi ke woh harwaqt Raj ke saath rahegi par Raj toh waha thaa hi nhi. Par Vishal ki baat sunke Sonal ko thodi khushi hoti hai.

Kuch der baad saari lights off hojaati hai toh waha hall mein andhera chaa jaata hai. Phir sidha stage mein ek spotlight padhti hai toh sabki nazar waha padhti hai toh waha sab Raj ko khada paate hai.

Raj: Good Morningg Everyoneee and welcome to the Freshers Partyyyyy.

Pure Hall mein Taaliyon ki aur sabke chillane ke awaaz gunj uthti hai.

Raj: So kyaaa sab readyy hai Partyyy hai.

Sab chillake ke haa bolte hai.

Raj: Party Start karne ke pehle main humare Principal Sir ko yaha stage mein invite karna chahta hu. Taaki woh yaha aaye aur 2 shabd kahe.

Raj ke bolne ke baad jaha Principal stage mein aata hai aur baaki sab taaliyan bajane lagte hai.

Principal aake sabko welcome karta hai aur thoda bahot bolke waha nichhe aajata hai.

Raj: So kyaa tumsab yeh janne ke liye jarur excited hoke aaj iss Fresher Party mein kyaa kyaa hone wala hai.

Sab Chillake haa bolte hai.

Raj: Coollll. But aaj kya kya hone wala hai yeh toh time to time hi pata chalega. Par itna bata deta hu. Aaj total teen main programs hongee. Par unke beech beech mein thoda dance thoda singing thodi masti mazaak bhi hogi. Yeh bol Sonal ki taraf dekh ek shaitaani smile kardeta hai jiska matlab Sonal saaf samaj rahi thi.

Sonal: Mann mein. Dekho toh kaise mujhe dekh kar has rahe hai. Jarur kuch aisa socha hoga mere liye jo main kar naa paau. Aur woh mujhe Ms. Loser bolke chidha sake. Par main bhi yeh unka diya hua dare karke dikhaungi.

Raj: So aaj ki party start karte hai ek dance performance se jo tumlogo ke hi ek senior ne tumlogo ke liye taiyaar kiya hai. So with big round of applause please welcome him.

Phir stage mein andhera hojaata hai aur thodi der baad waha stage mein ek Spotlight padhti hai ek ladke ke upar.

Jaise hi sab uss ladke ko dekhte hai toh sab taaliyon ke saath hooting karne lagte hai. Phir Music start hota hai aur uske saath dance bhi start hota hai.

Sablogo ko woh dance bahot pasand aata hai aur sab jorr jorr se hooting karne lagte hai.

Thodi der baad uska dance khatam hojaata hai toh Raj wapas stage mein aata hai.

Raj: So iss tadakte bhadakte dance performance ke baad hum chalte hai humare 1st main program ki taraf. Jisme tum students ke saath saath teachers bhi perform karenge. So kyaa tumsab taiyaar ho yeh jaane ke liye ki pehla program kyaa hone wala hai.

Sab hooting karne Lagte hai.

Raj: Okk okkk. So humara pehla program hai Ramp walk. Ab tumsab toh jaante hi ho iss mein kyaa karna hota hai. Toh iss mein Stream wise students one by one yaha stage mein Ramp walk karenge.

Usme tumhare seniors note karenge kiska sabse achha hua aur usse uss basis pe points milenge.

Aur teen programs ke baad jis bhi ladke aur ladki ko sabse jyaada points milenge woh honge iss saal ke Mr. And Miss Freshers. So kyaa tumsab taiyaar ho.

Sabko program bahot interesting lagta hai aur sab hooting karne lagte hai.

Raj: Toh sabse pehle teachers Ramp walk karengee.

Raj ke bolne ke saath hi sab taaliyon ke saath hooting karne lagte hai.

Thodi der baad hall mein andhera chaa jaata hai aur sirf stage mein spotlights aur baaki lights padhti haii. Phir Music onn hota hai aur ek ek karke saare teachers Stage mein walk karne lagte hai.

Jaise hi teachers walk karne aate hai pure hall mein shorr machh jaata hai. Students chilla chillake enjoy karne lagte hai. Aur jab sabse aakhir mein Raj aata hai toh sab aur jor jor se chillane lagte hai. Kyoki inn kuch dino mein Raj bahot se students ka favourite teacher bann gaya tha.

Idher jaise hi Raj walk karta hai toh Sonal aur Neha ke saath saath kuch aur ladkiyan bhi usse ek tak dekhe jaa rahi thi. Sabki nazre jaise Raj pe jamm si gayi thi.

Ishita: Wowww bhaiyaa kyaa lag rahe hai. Ekdum hero lag rahe hai. I am sure agar Bhabhi ki yaadash thik rehti toh woh phir se inke pyaar mein girr jaati.

Payal: Sahi kaha Ishu. Bhaiyaa ki baat hi alag hai. Agar yeh teacher ki jagah student hote toh pakka inhe hi Mr. Fresher ka award milta.

Inndono ki baate waha jo shorr tha uski wajah se aur koi nhi sunn paya tha. Warna aaj toh Raj ki sachai sabke saamne aajati.

Idher Raj ka walk khatam hojaata hai par kuch ladkiyan toh jaise hosh mein hi nhi thi unki nazre toh abhi bhi Stage pe hi thi jisme Neha aur Sonal bhi shamil thi.

Ishita: Didi kyaa dekh rahi ho.

Ishita ke hilane se Sonal hosh mein aati hai aur jhepp jaati hai.

Sonal: Haklate hue. Kuch nhi.

Ishita: Ghabraiye mat. Yaha aapka nhi bahot jan ki yehi halat hai. Jara nazar ghuma ke dekhiye.

Sonal nazre ghuma ke dekhti hai toh bahot si ladkiyan abhi tak jaise statue bani hui thi.

Ishita: Dekha yeh hai humare bhaiya ke kamaal.

Sonal: Yeh sab pagal hai. Aisa kyaa tha unme jo yeh aise dekhe jaa rahi hai.

Ishita: Yeh toh aap jaano. Aakhir aap bhi toh dekh rahi thi.

Ishita ke aise bolne Sonal apna chehra ghuma leti hai aur thoda sharma jaati hai.

Toggle signature
Read my stories

Update 83
Idher Raj stage mein aata hai sab hooting start kardete hai.

Raj: Toh ab baari hai students ki. Toh tum sab taiyaar hojaao. Pehle Ramp walk karenge B.Tech branch ke students.

B.Tech sunte hi sab apne apne dosto ko best of luck bolne lagte hai jo uss stream mein the.

Ishita: Payal achhe se karnaa. Dheere se kaan mein. Main video call mein Aarav Bhaiya ko dikhaungi. Toh apne saiyaa ji ke liye achhe se karnaa.

Aarav ka naam sunte hu Payal ke chehre mein ek muskurahat aajati hai.

Phir sab Payal aur Vishal ko wish karte hai aur woh back stage chale jaate hai.

Idher Ishita Aarav ko call karti hai.

Aarav: Haa Ishu bolo kyaa hua tumne achanak call kiya.

Ishita: Bhaiya aapko kuch khaash dikhana hai.

Aarav: Kyaaa.

Ishita: Aapko video call kar rahi hu khud dekh lena.

Aarav: Aisa kyaa dikhana hai.

Ishita: Khud dekhlo.

Phir Ishita Aarav ko Video call karti hai aur back camera on karke Mobile stage ki taraf kar deti hai.

Ishita: Kuch der rukhna phir dekhna.

Thodi der mein hall phir se andhera hojaata hai aur stage mein lights jal uthti hai. Music onn hota hai Aur ek ek karke students walk karne lagte hai.

Kuch students ke baad jab Payal saamne aati hai toh Aarav phone mein usko dekhte hi reh jaata hai. Woh apni nazre hi nhi hata paata. Ishita Aarav ka reaction dekh kar hasne lagti hai aur bagal mein khadi Sonal ko bhi dikhati hai toh woh bhi hasne lagti hai.

Sonal: Yeh toh gaya. Dekho kaise dekhe jaaraha hai.

Ishita: Sahi kaha. Dekhiye na palke tak jhapkana bhul gaye hai.

Kuch der mein jab walk khatam hota hai toh Ishita Aarav se puchti hai. Kaisa laga apni dilbar ka Ramp walk.

Aarav: Khatarnak. Mujhe nhi pata tha Payal itni jyaada khubsoorat hai. Main toh dekhte hi reh gaya. Kyaa lag rahi thi woh. Main toh nazre hi nhi hata paaya. Thank You Ishu.

Ishita: Your welcome bhaiyaa. Yeh bol call cut kar deti hai.

Phir Raj stage mein aata hai.

Raj: So ab next karenge Interior Designing branch ke students.

Payal: All the best guys.

Phir sab back stage chale jaate hai aur Raj back stage se Payal ke paas aake khada hojaata hai.

Payal: Dheere se. Kyaa baat hai bhaiya mere liye toh yaha pe nhi aaye. Aur jaise hi Bhabhi ka time aaya unke liye audience ban gaye.

Raj: Teri Bhabhi ke liye toh jaan haazir hai. Ab uske liye nhi aaunga toh kiske liye aaunga.

Payal: Not bad not bad. Aane dijiye unhe batatu hu aap unke liye specially waha se yaha aaye hai.

Raj: Haa toh bata de. Aur ab chup kar mujhe dhyaan se dekhne de.

Phir thodi der mein unka walk start hojaata hai aur Raj besabri se Sonal ke turn ka intezaar karne lagta hai.

Students ke walk start hote hi sab students hooting karne lagte hai. Thodi der mein jab Neha aati hai toh uski nazar saamne baithe Raj pe padhti hai toh woh thodi jyaada adaa ke saath walk karne lagti hai.

Idher Raj jab dekhta hai Sonal ke aane mein time hai toh woh bagal mein baithe sab students ko dekhne lagta hai.

Neha jab dekhti hai ke Raj ka dhyaan stage ki taraf naa hoke dusri taraf hai toh uska chehra utar jaata hai aur woh buri tarah se udaas hojaati hai.

Kuch aur students ke jaane ke baad jab Sonal ki turn aati hai toh Payal bolti hai.

Payal: Lijiye bhaiyaa aagayi aapki dilbar jiske intezaar mein aap kabse yaha baithe hue hai.

Payal ki baat sunke jab Raj stage ki taraf dekhta hai toh dekhta hi reh jaata hai. Saamne starting point mein Sonal khadi thi jisse dekhte hi Raj apne hosh kho baithta hai. Woh usko dekhta hi rehjaata hai.

Usse Sonal ki jagah ek swarg se utri apsara dikh rahi thi jo dheere dheere chal ke saamne ki taraf aarahi thi.

Sonal jab saamne aake khadi hoti hai aur jab charo taraf nazar ghumati hai toh dekhti hai Raj ussi ki taraf sabse bekhabar hoke dekh raha hai. Yeh dekh Sonal thoda tarah sharma jaati hai.

Payal toh Sonal ke ramp walk ka video banane mein busy thi. Aur beech beech mein Raj ki taraf bhi dekh rahi jo bas Sonal ko hi dekhe jaa raha tha.

Idher Sonal wapas starting point ki taraf chali jaati hai aur dusri student aajati hai par Raj ko uska hosh naa thaa.

Payal: Raj ko hilake. Bhaiya ab kyaa dekh rahe ho. Woh toh kabki chali gayi. Ab toh apni nazre hata lijiye.

Payal ke hilane se Raj apne hosh mein aata hai aur aur uski baate sunke jhepp jaata hai aur waha se nikal jaata hai.

Uske aise nikalne Payal hasne lagti hai.

Thodi der mein Interior Designing stream ka walk khatam hojaata hai toh sab students wapas se baaki students ke paas aajate hai.

Sonal ke chehre mein jaha khushi aur sharm thi wahi Neha ke chehre mein dukh aur udaasi.

Payal: Kyaa baat hai didi aap toh chaa gayi. Aur Ishu tera bhi bahot achha tha. But mere se kam.

Ishita: Woh toh points batayenge humdono mein se kiska achha tha. Par Didi ka toh kamaal ka thaa.

Sonal: Tumdono ka bhi bahot achha hua tha. Aur maine toh yehsab pehli baar kiya hai. Main toh soch rahi thi achha hoga yaa nhi.

Dono: Aree bahot achha hua hai. Dekhna aapko pure 10 points hi milenge.

Varun: Kyaa baat hai Soniya mujhe nhi pata tha tu itni achhi bhi dikhti hai. Tera walk toh achha tha.

Soniya: Tu tareef kar raha hai yaa beizaati.

Varun: Jo tujhe achhi lage woh rakhle.

Vishal: Aree sabka achha tha. Par Neha tumhara chehra kyo utra hua hai.

Neha: Woh mera achha nhi hua.

Vishal: Kaun bewakoof yeh bol raha hai. Tumhara toh bahot achha hua hai. Iss Varun aur Soniya se bhi achha.

Neha: Mann mein. Agar achha hota toh Raj Sir meri taraf dekhte par unhone toh mera walk dekha tak nhi. Mujhe laga tha woh humari stream ke liye back stage se saamne aaye hai toh mujhe bhi dekhenge. Par shayad woh Ms. Pagal bhi humari stream ki hi hai.

Varun: Aree Neha itna kyaa dukhi hona. Enjoy karo naa.

Soniya: Haa dekhna tujhe points bahot achhe milenge.

Idher yehlog baate kar rahe the tabhi Raj stage mein aata hai aur dusre stream ka naam announce karta hai.

Aise hi thodi der mein har ek student ka Ramp walk complete hojaata hai aur Seniors aake points bhi announce kardete hai. Jisme Varun ko 7 Vishal ko bhi 7 Soniya ko 8 Ishita aur Payal ko 9 Sonal aur Neha ko 10 mile thee. Kuch apne apne points se khush the toh kuch dukhi.

Soniya: Dekha Bandar kiska performance achha tha.

Varun: Jarur tune unn seniors ko ghuss diya hoga tabhi aisa result hua.

Soniya: Ab bahane banana chorr. Aur apni haar maan le.

Ishita: Dekha didi humne kaha tha aapko 10 hi milega.

Sonal: Yakeen nhi horaha hai hai. Mann mein. Jiss tarah se woh mujhe dekh rahe the jarur unhone hi mere points diye hai.

Thodi der baad Raj bolta hai.

Raj: Toh iss jabardast program ke baad ab karte hai thodi masti. Yeh bol Sonal ki taraf dekh kar shaitaani smile karta hai jisko Sonal samaj jaati hai.

Raj: Toh tumlogo ke seniors ne kuch dares banaye hai kuch selected students ke liye. Toh seniors yaha stage mein aayenge aur ek ek karke student ko bulayenge.

Dare ka naam sunke sab thoda ghabra jaate hai aur sochne lagte hai pat nhi kya na kyaa karwayenge.

Update 84
Phir Senior stage mein aate hai aur kuch students ko one by one bulake dare dete hai jisme kuch woh kardete hai toh kuch nhi karpaate.

Sonal ko hairaani hoti hai ke uska naam kyo nhi bulaya gaya woh stage mein khade Raj ki taraf dekhti hai toh Raj usko sabki nazre bachake aankh maar deta hai jisse Sonal ka muh khula ka khula reh jaata hai.

Sonal: Mann mein. Yeh mera naam kyo nhi liya gaya. Kyaa inhone mere saath mazaak kiya tha yaa phir koi aur hi matter hai. Aur abhi unhone mujhe dekh kar aankh maari matlab jarur unke dimaag mein kuch aur hi chall raha hai. Aur unki himmat toh dekho itne saare logo ke saamne kaisi harqat kari unhone. Milne do akele mein phir batati hu.

Raj: Toh ab time hai humare dusre program ka. Yeh wala program dusre wale se thoda alag hai. Isme dual mein perform karna jisme student se student ka pair ban sakta hai student aur teacher ka pair bansakta hai. Toh kyaa tumsab ready ho.

Sab chillake haa bolte hai.

Raj: Aaj ke fresher party ka theme hi hai bollywood aur sablog hi kahi na kahi thodi bahot acting toh karte hi hai. Chahe woh parents ke saamne ho dosto ke saamne ho yaa teachers ke saamne ho. Toh humara aaj ka second program bhi acting ke upar hi hai.

Sablog Raj ki baate sunke jaha thode excited the usike saath thode confuse bhi the.

Raj: Humara aaj ka second program hai role play. Jo hoga bollywood and retro mix style mein. Sabhi students aur teachers ke naam ki chits gender wise inn 2 bowls mein rakhi hai aur iss teesre bowl mein movie ke naam ki chits hai aur uske saath hi kaunsa scene ka role play karna woh bhu likha hua hai.

Toh jis pair ke chits mein jis movie ka naam aayega usko uss movie ka woh hit scene karke dikhana hoga. Par points sirf students ko hi milenge unke individual performance ke upar. Performance end hone ke baad woh pair inn bowls mein dusre pair ka nam announce karega. Sabko 2 minutes perform karna hoga.

Jaise hi Raj bolna khatam karta hai sabhi log taaliyan bajane lagte hai. Sabhi ko yeh program pichle wale se bhi jyaada pasand aaya tha. Sabhi log iss program ke liye aur jyaada excited hogye the.

Raj: Toh pehle pair ka naam announce karenge pichle saal ke Mr. And Miss Fresher.

Phir Raj nichhe aake baaki teachers ke paas khada hojaata hai. Aur pichle saal ke Mr. And Miss Fresher stage mein aate hai. Dono ek ek chits nikalte hai aur ek ek naam announce karte hai.

Phir woh dono pair stage mein aake teesre bowl mein se ek chits nikalte hai aur usme jo movie ka naam likha hota hai aur saath hi kaun sa scene karna hai woh bhi likha hota hai.

Dono woh scene ko achhe se yaad karte hai aur stage ke beech mein aake woh perform karne lagte hai.

Sabhi log iss program ko pasand kar rahe hai hote hai. Students toh students teachers ko bhi yeh program bahot pasand aaraha tha. Wohlog bhi bahot khush the.

Iss tarah bahot saare students ka program hojaata hai. Jisme Ishita Payal Soniya Vishal aur Varun ka performance bhi shamil tha.

Jaha sablog program ko dekh kar enjoy kar rahe the wahi Neha toh issbaar bhagwan se prarthna karne lagi thi ke uski jodi Raj ke saath bane.

Neha: Heyy Bhagwaan kuch aisa karna ke meri jodi sirf aur sirf Raj sir ke saath bane. Pleasee bhagwaan pleasee meri jodi Raj Sir ke saath bana dena.

Stage mein jis jodi ka performance chal raha tha unka khatam hojaata hai toh woh side mein rakhe bowls mein se chits nikalte hai.

Ladka jaha Raj ka nam announce karta hai toh wahi ladki Neha ka announce karti hai.

Neha apna naam Raj ke naam sunke hadd se jyaada khush hojaati hai. Uska mann toh waha uchhal ka kar raha tha. Bhagwaan ne jaise uski prarthna sunli thi.

Idher Raj jab apn saath Neha ka naam sunta hai toh woh sidha Sonal ki taraf dekhta hai jo usko hi dekhe jaa rahi thi. Raj jab dekhta hai Sonal usko hi dekh rahi hai toh woh thoda ghabra jaata hai toh Sonal samaj jaati hai isiliye woh ek smile karke ishare se Best of luck bolti hai.

Sonal ki sehmati paake Raj mein thodi himmat aati hai toh woh stage ke upar aata hai jaha Neha pehle se hi khadi sharmaye jaa rahi thi.

Phir dono teesre bowl ke paas jaake ek chits nikalte hai jisme unka task likha hua tha.

Raj jab woh chit open karke padhta hai toh uske chehre pe ek tension aajati hai. Phir woh chit Raj Neha ko deta hai Neha chit likhe task ko dekh kar thoda sharma jaati hai.

Inndono ka task tha Bharat movie ka chai ke table mein baitha hua conversation jisme shaadi ka proposal diya jaata hai.

Raj apna task sabko sunata hai toh sab jor jor se taaliyan bajane lagte hai. Phir back stage se ek table aur do chair laake stage mein rakh diya jaata hai jiske baad dono ka role play start hota hai.

Neha jaha shaadi ki baat karte waqt thoda sharma rahi thi wahi Raj ekdum silent baitha tha aur beech beech mein ji Madam Sir bole jaa raha tha.

2 minutes ke baad inka performance khatam hojaata hai aur yehdono next pair ka naam announce karke sabke saath aake khade hojaate hai.

Thodi der baad Sonal ka naam announce hota hai jiske saath Principal ki jodi bani thi aur kismat se inko ek emotional baap beti ka scene karna tha jo yeh dono badi aasani se karlete hai. Jiske baad 2nd program bhi bahot achhe se complete hojaata hai aur sabke points bhi announce kardiye jaate hai jisme Vishal ko 8 Varun ko 7 Soniya ko 8 Ishita ko 7 Payal Neha aur Sonal 9 karke milta hai.

Idher jaise hi 2nd program khatam hota hai toh Soniya hall se thoda bahar jaati hai jisko Shivam dekh leta hai jo starting se hi Soniya ke upar nazar banaye baitha hua tha. Toh woh bhi Soniya ke pichhe pichhe chala jaata hai.

Update 85
Idher Stage mein Seniors aate hai aur wapas se dare ka round start hota hai.

Senior: Toh ab hum wapas se thodi dare ki masti karenge. Toh tumsab taiyaar ho.

Jinka dare hochuka tha woh toh chillake chillake ke haa bol rahe the. Aur jinka nhi hua tha woh bemann se haa bol rahe the.

Senior: Cooll. Toh ab hum dare ke liye stage mein bulana chahenge Interior Designing kr branch se Sonal Singh ko.

Sonal apna naam sunke jaha Stage mein khade Raj ko ghurr ke dekhti hai toh uske agal bagal khade sab best of luck bole jaa rahe the.

Payal aur Ishita: Didi achhe se karna humari izzat ka sawaal hai.

Vishal: Haa Sonal humare group ke izzat ka sawaal hai.

Phir Sonal stage mein aati hai toh Raj usko dekh kar hase jaa raha tha jo Sonal ko aur gussa dikha raha tha.

Senior: Toh Sonal kyaa tum taiyaar ho apne dare ke liye.

Sonal: Mujhe kyaa karna hoga.

Senior: Tumhe ek bahot hi romantic song gaana hoga.

Sonal apna task sunke khush hojaati hai aur Raj ki taraf dekhti hai jo usko phirse sabki nazre bachake aankh maar deta hai aur ishare se all the best bolta hai.

Senior: Toh kyaa tum taiyaar ho.

Sonal: Jiii.

Phir sab seniors neeche aajate hai aur pure hall mein ek romantic sa atmostphere create hojaata hai aur stage ke bicho beech Sonal khadi thi.

Phir music start hota hai jisse sunke Raj Sonal ki taraf dekhta hai toh paata hai ki Sonal Raj ki taraf hi dekh rahi hai. Phir Sonal Main Tenu Samjhawan ki gaana start karti hai.

Hall ka pura atmostphere jo pehle se hi romantic tha woh iss gaane se aur jyaada romantic hojaata hai. Waha jitne bhi couple the woh sab iss gaane ko dil se mehsus karne lagte hai.

Kuch der baad jab gaana khatam hota hai toh sablog once more once more bolke taaliyan bajane lagte hai.

Gaana khatam hone ke baad jab Sonal Raj ki taraf dekhti hai toh paati hai ki Raj ke aankho mein thode aansu the par chehre mein muskurahat thi.

Idher Soniya bhi Sonal ka gaana khatam hone ke pehle pehle hall mein aagayi thi. Par Shivam Soniya ke aane ke kuch der baad hall mein aata hai.

Phir Sonal sabke saath aake khadi hojaati hai jiske baad Raj stage mein jaake teesre program ka naam announce karta hai.

Kuch der baad woh teesra program bhi bahot hi achhe se khatam hojaata hai. Phir seniors iss saal ke Mr and Miss Fresher announce karne ke liye stage mein aate hai.

Senior: Toh aaj ka humara yeh program aur saath mein Fresher party yehi khatam hota hai. Hum humare saare teachers aur principal Sir ko thanks kehna chahenge jo humari request mein iss party mein aaye aur participate bhi kiya.

Aur sabse jyaada shukriya hum Raj Sir ka karna chahenge jinke wajah se yeh sab possible hua. Agar yeh naa hote toh shayad hum yeh party itne achhe se naa kar paate.

Aur ab time hai iss saal ke Mr and Miss Fresher ka naam announce karne ka. Hum Principal sir ko yaha stage mein bulana chahenge ki woh aaye aur apne haatho se yeh crown unko pehnaaye. Phir Principal stage mein aata hai.

So any guesses kaun hai iss saal ka Mr and Miss Fresher.

Sab students alag alag naam chillane lagte hai.

Senior: Toh iss saal ke Mr. Fresher hai Business Branch ke Aryan Agarwal.(Random person no role)

Sablog taaliyan bajane lagte hai. Aryan Stage mein aake ek taraf khada hojaata hai.

Senior: Aur humari iss saal ki Miss Fresher woh hai jisne pure mahaul mein ek alag hi nasha bikher diya tha apne gaane se. Jinka gaana sunne ke baad sabke dil mein ek alag hi khushi aur pyaar ne janam le liya tha.

Sablog Seniors ke kehne ka matlab samaj jaate hai. Ishita Payal Varun Vishal Soniya Neha sablog Sonal ko congratulate karne lagte hai.

Senior: Iss saal ki humari miss fresher hai Interior designing branch se Sonal Singhhh.

Sablog jor jor se taaliyan bajane lagte hai. Sabse jyaada jorr se toh Raj taaliyan bajaye jaa raha tha. Uski khushi toh Sonal se bhi bahot jyaada thi.

Phir Sonal stage mein aake Aryan ke bagal mein khadi hojaati hai jiske baad Principal Sir dono ko unka crown pehnaate hai aur ek ek trophy dete hai.

Phir sablog Aryan aur Sonal ko congratulate karke hall se bahar jaane lagte hai

Raj: Congratulations Miss Fresher.

Sonal: Thank You. Dheere se Mr. Bandar.

Raj yeh sunn ke has deta hai saath mein Sonal bhi has deti hai.

Idher Shivam innsab de durr Soniya ko dekh kar hase jaa raha tha.

Shivam: Jitna hasna hai hasle Soniya. Kal se tu sirf royegi. Aur kal tujhe ek aisa gift milega jiske baad tu kabhi bhi nhi hasegi. Yeh bol jor jor se hasne lagta hai.

Uske baad sablog apne apne ghar ki taraf jaane lagte hai. Sonal bhi college se nikal gayi thi uss jagah ke liye jaha pe Raj uska wait kar raha hota hai.

Sonal: Haa toh Mr. Bandar dekh liya Sherni ko challenge karne ka natiza. Pura kar dikhaya na aapka diya hua dare.

Raj: Haa baba maan gaya tum sherni ho. Ab khush. Ab chalo tumhare Miss Fresher banne ki khushi mein kahi jaake achhe se lunch karte hai. Mujhe bahit bhukk lagrahi hai.

Sonal: Bhukk toh mujhe bhi lag rahi hai. Par kaha jaayenge. Sidhe ghar chalte hai naa. Wahi khaa lenge.

Raj: Aree aise kaise. Chalo mere saath.

Phir dono car mein baithke ek achhe se restaurant mein jaake lunch karte hai aur uske baad ghar.

Ghar aake Sonal sabko apni trophy likhati hai aur party mein kya kya hua sab batati hai. Uske baad Jaipur call karke bhi sabko yeh baat bolti hai.

Update 86
Raat ko Nandini Sonal ke Miss Fresher banne ki khushi mein uske pasand ka khaana banati hai.

Sablog khaana khaane ke baad hall mein baithe the tabhi Sonal ka mobile baj uthta hai. Sonal mobile dekhti hai toh usme Soniya ka call tha.

Raj: Kiska call hai Sonal.

Sonal: Soniya ka call hai.

Raj: Itna raat ko woh kyo call kar rahi hai.

Sonal: Pata nhi.

Phir Sonal call receive karti hai toh samne se Soniya ke rone ki awaaz aarahi thi jisko sunnke Sonal pareshan hojaati hai.

Sonal: Soniyaa kyaa hua. Tum aise ro kyo rahi ho. Kyaa huaa hai.

Soniya: Main barbaad hogyi Sonal. Kisi ko muh dikhane ke layak nhi rahi. Yeh bol aur jor jor se rone lagti hai

Sonal: Yehh sab kyaa bol rahi ho. Baat kyaa hai. Pehle rona band karo. Aur mujhe puri baat batao.

Soniya: Main phone mein nhi bata sakti. Maine sabko college ke paas wale coffee shop ke bahar milne bulaya hai. Pleasee tum jaldi aajao.

Sonal: Abhi itni raat ko. Aakhir baat kya hai Soniya.

Soniya: Pleaseee Sonal. Pleaseeeee. Yeh bol phir se rone lagti hai.

Sonal: Achha achha thikk hai pleasee tum rona band karo. Main aati hu.

Phir Soniya call cut kardeti hai. Jaise hi Soniya call cut karti hai sang sang Ishita ka call aajata hai jo Payal ke saath conference mein thi.

Ishita: Didi kyaa aapko bhi Soniya ka call aaya tha.

Sonal: Haa mujhe abhi abhi aaya. Roye jaa rahi thi.

Payal: Humhe bhi aaya tha. Abhi milne bula rahi hai. Keh rahi thi barbaad hogyi kisiko muh dikhane ke layak nhi rahi.

Sonal: Mujhe bhi aisa hi kaha usne. Tumlog aarahi ho kyaa.

Ishita: Haa didi. Pata nhi kyo woh jis tarah roye jaa rahi thi mujhe baat kuch serious lag rahi hai.

Sonal: Thik hai phir tumlog pahoncho main bhi aati hu. Yeh bol call cut kardeti hai.

Raj: Kyaa kaha. Aur yeh Soniya ro kyo rahi thi. Aur abhi kaha jaa rahi ho.

Sonal: Pata nhi. Uski awaaz sunke toh laga baat kuch serious hai. Humhe college ke pass wale coffee shop mein bula rahi hai.

Raj: Strange. Chalo phir chalte hai.

Sonal: Aree aap rehne dijiye. Main chali jaaungi.

Raj: Keep your mouth shut and wait for me. Yeh bol Raj jaldi se apne kamre mein jaata hai.

Smita: Kyaa hua hai beta.

Sonal: Pata nhi chachi ji. Meri dost ka phone tha roye jaa rahi thi. Humsab ko bulaya hai usne. Lagta hai kuch hua hai. Payal aur Ishita bhi aarahi hai.

Smita: Itni raat ko. Ajeeb baat hai. Aisa kyaa hogya. Thikk hai dhyaan se jaana aur jyaada late mat karna.

Tabhi Raj nichhe aata hai aur bolta hai.

Raj: Chalo chalte hai.

Phir dono nikal padhte hai coffee shop ki taraf.

Sonal: Aap mujhe coffee shop ke pehle hi utaar dijiyegaa. Aur mera wait kijiyega.

Raj: Aree main bhi chalta hu naa.

Sonal: Nhii. Agar mere saath aapko sabne dekha toh sau sawaal karenge. Agar aapki jarurat hui toh bula lungi.

Raj: Thikk hai.

Phir thodi der mein dono uss coffee shop ke paas pahonch jaate hai aur waha utar ke chalke coffee shop tak aati hai jaha wohsab log khade the.

Sonal: Soniyaa kyaa huaa.

Soniya jo roye jaa rahi woh Sonal ko dekhte hi uske gale lag aur jor jor se rone lagti hai.

Soniya: Rote hue. Main barbaad hogyi hu Sonal. Main kisi ko muh dikhane ke layak nhi rahi. Mera sab kuch khatam hogyaa.

Sab: Soniyaa aakhir hua kyaa hai. Humhe batao toh.

Soniya rote hue hi woh apna mobile nikalti hai aur ek video play karti hai. Video mushkil se 1 minute ka tha par woh video dekhne ke baad sabke chehre ke rang udhh jaate hai aur Soniya apne ghutno mein baithke apne hatheliyo muh chupaaye jor jor se rone lagti hai.

Sabhi ko apne situation se bahar aane mein thoda time lagta hai.

Charo ladkiyan Soniya ko chup karane lagte hai. Par Soniya pe toh jaise koi asar hi nhi horaha tha.

Neha: Soniya chupp hojaao. Mat ro. Humlog hai naa. Humlog chorengee nhi uss kamine ko jisne yeh ghatiya kaam kiya hai.

Soniya: Ab kuch nhi hosakta. Usne toh ab tak yeh video har jagah Viral kardi hogi. Ab main kisi ko muh dikhane ke layak nhi rahi.

Ishita: Aisa abhi tak nhi hua hai Soniya. Agar aisa hota toh abhi tak yeh video humare paas bhi aachuka hota. Par aisa nhi hua hai. Yaani abhi tak video viral nhi hua hai. Yaani abhi bhi humare paas ek chance hai sabkuch thikk karne ka. Par pehle tum chup hojao. Aur humhe puri baat batao.

Varun jo itni der se sabkuch sunn raha tha woh sidha Soniya ke saamne aake apne ghutno pe baith ke Soniya ka haath apne haath mein leta hai aur bolta hai.

Varun: Soniya main wada karta hu main uss kamine ko dhund nikalunga aur usse maar maar ke tere kadmo mein laaunga. Pleasee tu rona band karde. Tujhe pata hai naa main teri aankho mein aansu nhi dekh sakta. Pleasee mere liye rona band karde.

Varun ki baat sunke Soniya ka rona toh rukhh jaata hai par subakna abhi bhi chalu tha.

Varun: Vishal paani de.

Vishal paas padhi pani ki bottle Soniya ko deta hai toh Varun usko jabardasti thoda paani pila deta hai.

Kuch der baad jab Soniya thoda shant hoti hai toh sab usko paas rakhi bench pe baitha dete hai aur Varun Soniya ke paas hi baith jaata hai.

Payal: Soniya tumhare paas yeh video kab aaya aur kyaa koi aur bhi msg aaya tha.

Soniya: Mere paas yeh video kuch der pehle hi aaya tha aur saath mein ek msg bhi tha jisme likha hua tha dusro ko beizaat hote dekh aur karne mein bahot maza aata hai naa. Ab pata chalega jab teri izzat nilaam hogi. Aur Yeh video toh sirf teaser hai puri picture bahot jald pura college dekhega. Yeh bol Soniya wapas se rone lagti hai.

Soniya ki baat sunn sabke pairon tale zameen khisak jaati hai. Sab shock mein waha khade rehte hai.

Neha: Yeh video toh washroom ka hai. Tum washroom kab gayi thi.

Soniya: 2nd performamce ke baad main washroom gayi thi shayad tabhi kisi ne yeh video itna bol wapas se rone lagti hai.

Vishal: Jisne bhi kiya hai yeh woh jarur tumse apne kisi baat ka badla leraha hai. Aur jarur usne tumhare upar nazar rakhi hui thi.

Varun: Jisne bhi yeh kiya hai main uski zindagi nark bana dunga. Chorunga nhi uss kamine ko.

Neha: Par hum karenge kyaa. Kisi ko yeh baat bol bhi toh nhi sakte. Pata nhi woh kamina akela hai yaa uske saath koi aur bhi mila hua hai yaa nhi.

Sonal: Humhe kisi college ke aadmi se hi help lena hogaa. Kyoki bina college ki madad ke hum shayad ussko pakad nhi paayenge.

Varun: Par aise kaise kisi pe bhi vishwaas kare. Kyaa pata humne jiski madad li woh vibhishan nikle.

Sonal: Main ek aise insaan ko jaanti hu jo isme humari puri madad karenge. Aur unpe aankh band karke bhi bharosa kar sakte hai.

Vishal: Tum kiski baat kar rahi ho.

Sonal: Raj Sir ki. Woh bahot achhe hai. Woh jarur humari madad karenge.

Raj ka naam sunke Neha ki aankho mein ek chamak aajati hai.

Neha: Haa Sonal ne sahi kaha. Woh bahot achhe hai. Aur woh jarur humari madad karenge. Yaad hai 1st day college ke canteen mein unhone hi kuch seniors se innlogo ki help ki thi. Humhe unse hi madad leni chaiye.

Ishita: Mann mein. Bas bhaiya ka nam uthne ki deri hoti hai isko. Jab dekho bhaiya pe line marti rehti hai.

Varun: Par unse toh kal hi baat hosakegi.

Sonal: Baat abhi hi hojayegi. Main abhi unhe call lagati hu aur yaha bulati hu.

Vishal: Kyaa tumhare paas unka number hai.

Sonal: Haa mere paas unka mobile number hai. Main abhi unhe bulati hu.

Sonal ke muh se yeh sunn ki uske paas Raj ka mobile number hai Neha ko bahot bada jhatka lagta hai. Kyoki ekbaar usne Raj ka number maanga tha toh Raj ne saaf inkaar kardiya tha number dene se.

Neha: Mann mein. Sonal ke paas Raj Sir ka number kaise aaya. Maine jab maanga tha tab toh mujhe mana kardiya tha aur bola tha jo bhi kaam hai jo bhi puchna hai college mein hi karo. College ke bahar nhi. Mujhe pata lagana hoga aur kaise bhi karke unka number lena hoga.

Vishal: Par kyaa raat ko woh call receive karenge aur usse bhi badi baat woh iss waqt woh yaha aayenge.

Sonal: Haa kyo nhi aayenge. Dekhna kuch hi der mein woh aajayenge. Main abhi unhe call karti hu. Yeh bol Sonal unnlogo se thoda durr hojaati hai Raj ko call lagake sab boldeti hai.

Neha: Mann mein. Yeh itni confident kaise hai ke woh call receive bhi karenge aur yaha aa bhi jaayenge. Kuch toh garbar hai. Ekbaar Soniya safe hojaaye phir dekhti hu.

Sonal: Meri unse baat hogyi hai woh yahi paas mein hi hai bas kuch der mein aajayenge.

Ishita: Dheere se Payal ke kaan mein. Payal iss Neha ka chehra toh dekh. Jab se bhabhi ne bola hai unke paas bhaiya ka number hai uska chehre pe kaise tension aagayi hai.

Payal: Dheere se. Haa sahi kaha. Abhi sirf itna sunke uska yeh haal hai. Kal ko jab asliyat pata chalegi tab kaisa haal hoga.

Ishita: Galti iski hai. Bhaiya ne isko kitni baar ignore kiya par isko samaj mein hi nhi aayi baat.

Payal: Chorr isse. Abhi bas Soniya safe hojaaye.

Sablog apni apni socho mein ghumm the ke tabhi Raj waha aajata hai.

Update 87
Raj: Haa Sonal batao kyaa urgent kaam hai jiske liye tumne mujhe yaha bulaya.

Sonal: Woh actually ek bahot badi problem hogyi hai. Uske liye humhe aapki madad chahiye. Umeed hai aap naa nhi karenge.

Raj: Kyaa baat hai Sonal. Tum kuch pareshan dikh rahi ho. Sab thikk hai naa. Aur tumhare saare dost bhi pareshan hai. Vishal kyaa baat hai. Kyaa hua hai.

Vishal: Woh Sir actually woh...

Raj: Sonal tum batao kyaa hua hai.

Phir Sonal Raj ko puri baat bata deti hai jisse sunne ke baad Raj ki aankhe gusse se laal hojaati hai.

Raj: Gusse se. Kisne kiya hai yeh. Kiski itni himmat hui hai.

Sonal: Pleasee aap shant hojaaiye. Kisne kiya hai humhe kuch bhi nhi pata. Humhe kaise bhi karke uss insaan ko Video viral karne ke pehle pakadna hoga. Aur iske liye humhe aapki help chahiye.

Raj: Ekbaar woh mil jaaye phir dekhna uska kyaa haal karta hu main.

Neha: Par hum usse pakdenge kaise.

Raj: Soniya woh number dikhao kis number se msg aaya tha.

Soniya: Woh private number tha sir.

Raj: Kyaa kisi pe shakk hai ke aisa kaun kar sakta hai.

Soniya: I don’t know sir. Aur maine toh kabhi kisi se koi badtameezi nhi ki aur naahi kisi ko beizzat kiya tha.

Raj: Tumne nhi kiya ho par hosakta hai usse apni beizzati feel hui ho. Tumlog first day se saath ho kyaa tumlogo ko bhi kisi pe koi shakk nhi hai.

Neha: Nhii Sir. Infact humlog toh kisi aur se baat karte hi nhi the.

Raj: Ek kaam karo tumlog abhi ghar jaao bahot raat hogyi hai. Hum kal kuch sochte hai. Aur Soniya jyaada tension mat lo. Woh jald pakda jaayega. Aur agar uska koi bhi call yaa msg aata hai raat mein yaa kabhi bhi toh Sonal ko bata dena uske paas mera number hai toh woh mujhe bata degi. Aur yeh baat abhi aur kisi se nhi kehna.

Soniya: Jii Sir. Aur Thank you itni raat ko aane ke liye.

Raj: Isme Thank You kaisaa. Aur bilkul bhi tension mat karna. Chalo ab ghar jaao.

Sab: Jii.

Raj: Tumlog kaise aaye the yaha pe.

Vishal: Sir main aur Varun toh bike se aaye the.

Soniya: Main aur Neha Scooty se.

Raj: Aur tum teeno.

Sonal: Main auto se aur yeh dono apni Car se.

Raj: Hmmm. Insab ka toh thikk hai par tum ab ghar kaise jaogi. Itni raat ko ab auto kaha se milega.

Sonal: Mil jaayega Sir.

Raj: Agar problem naa ho toh main chorr du. Waise bhi itni raat ko akele auto mein jaana thikk nhi.

Neha yeh sunnke Raj aur Sonal ko gusse ghurne lagti hai aur mann hi mann Sonal se jalne lagti hai.

Sonal: Nhii Sir. Aapko pareshani hogi. Main chali jaungi.

Raj: Koi baat nhi chalo main chorr deta hu. Aur tumsab log bhi aaram se ghar jaao. Aur Soniya jyaada tension mat lo. Sab thikk hojayega.

Phir sab apne apne ghar ki taraf jaane lagte hai.

Neha: Mann mein. Yeh Sonal itne close kaise hai Raj sir ke. Pehle toh apna phone number diya. Phir uske ekbaar ke bulane pe turant aagaye aur ab usko uske ghar chorne bhi jaarahe hai. Mujhe toh kaise ignore karte hai aur Sonal se itna close. Aur uss din Sonal ka Raj sir ke cabin se nikalna.

Kahi yeh Sonal hi Ms. Pagal toh nhi. Jiske liye Raj Sir iss college mein aaye hai. Nhii nhii agar aisa hota toh class mein college mein yehdono aapas mein milte baate karte. Jabki yeh dono toh ekdusre ko dekhte tak nhi. Phir itni closeness kaise. Yeh pata lagana hogaa. Yehi sab sochte hue woh apne ghar ki taraf jaane lagti hai.

Idher Raj aur Sonal apni car se ghar jaa rahe the par unke dimaag mein Soniya ko kaise bachaya jaaye wohi chall raha tha.

Raj: Soniya ko leke soch rahi ho.

Sonal: Hmmm. Pata nhi kisne kiya hai aisa kaam. Kyaa milega usse Soniya ko badnaam karke.

Raj: Jisne bhi kiya hai woh jald pakda jayega. Aur kuch log hote hai jinko dusro ki izzat se koi matlab nhi hoya unko bas apna ego satisfy karna hota hai. Par tum chinta mat karo woh jald pakda jaayega.

Sonal: Bhagwan kare aisa hi ho. Warna pata nhi woh kya kya sarvanash kardega.

Phir kuch der mein dono ghar aajate hai jaha sirf Smita Ragini aur Nandini hu jagi hui thi jo inke aate hi sawaal puchne lagte hai jinhe yehlog kuch bhi bata ke apne apne kamre mein jaake chale jaate hai.

Dono apne apne kamre mein sone ki koshish kar rahe the par so nhi paa rahe the. Dono ke dimaag mein hi Soniya ka khayal aaraha tha jo dono ko pareshan kiye jaa raha tha.

Kuch der baad Raj ke kamre ka door knock hota hai. Woh jaake door kholta hai toh saamne Sonal khadi hui thi.

Raj: Sonal tum iss waqt.

Sonal: Aapko disturb toh nhi kiya naa.

Raj: Nhii. Aao naa andar aao.

Sonal andar aake saamne rakhe ek sofe mein baith jaati hai.

Sonal: Aap so rahe the kyaa.

Raj: Nhii neend nhi aarahi hai. Soniya ke baare mein hi soch raha hu.

Sonal: Main bhi wahi soch rahi hu. Baar baar dimaag mein yehi chal raha hai ke Soniya ka kyaa hoga. Usko kaise bachaya jaaye.

Raj: Mujhe bhi samaj nhi aaraha hai. Tumlog thikk se socho kyaa kisi se koi bhi jhagda hua tha yaa koi baat hui thi Soniya ki.

Sonal: Humlog kisi se jyaada baat hi nhi karte the toh jhagda hone ka sawaal hi nhi uthta.

Raj: Par itna toh pakka hai jisne bhi yeh kiya hai woh tumsab ke upar khaash kar Soniya ke upar nazre bana ke rakha hua tha.

Sonal: Baat aapki sahi hai. Aaplogo ne Seminar hall mein CCTV camera toh lagaye honge naa.

Raj: Haa lagaya thaa. Kal jaake check karenge. Dekhte hai kyaa nikalta hai.

Phir dono kuch der baith ke baate karne lagte hai uske baad Sonal apne kamre mein aake so jaati hai.

Update 88
Agle din dono apne time se pehle hi college aajate hai aur issbaar dono eksaath hi college aate hai aur sidha Principal Sir ke paas jaate hai.

Raj: Sir kyaa aapse kuch der baat hosakti hai.

Principal: Haa bolo kyaa baat karni hai.

Raj: Sir ek bahot badi problem hogyi hai.

Principal: Matlabbb.

Phir Raj Principal ko saari baat batata hai jisse sunke Principal ke gusse ka jwalamukhi bhi foot jaata hai.

Principal: Gusse mein chillate hue. Whattttttt kiski itni himmat hui jo humare college mein aisa ghinona kaam karee.

Raj: Humhe kuch bhi nhi pata sir. Aur pata nhi jiske paas yeh video hai woh exactly chahta kyaa hai.

Principal: Kal kab hua hai yeh sab.

Raj: Sir jaha tak mujhe bataya gaya hai woh ladki sirf ekbaar apne group se akeli bahar gayi thi. Aur shayad tabhi yeh ghinona kaam kiya gaya hai.

Principal: Kuch bhi karo par uss ladki ko kuch nhi hona chahiye. Aur jisne yeh kiya hai usko jald se jald dhund nikalo.

Raj: Jii Sir.

Phir Raj aur Sonal waha se bahar aate hai aur baaki sab ka wait karne lagte hai Canteen mein.

Yehlog canteen mein baithe hue the ke tabhi waha woh senior student aajata hai jo pure party mein Raj ke saath tha.

Senior: Good Morning Sir. Good Morning Miss Fresher.

Dono: Good Morning.

Senior: Kyaa baat hai Sir aap kuch pareshan dikh rahe hai.

Raj: Nhi aisa kuch nhi hai.

Senior: Sir koi problem hai toh bata sakte hai shayad kuch help hojaaye. Aakhir aapne bhi toh humari kitni madad ki thi kal.

Raj kuch der sochta hai phir Sonal ki taraf dekhta hai aur usko ishare se puchta hai toh Sonal bhi haa mein ishara kardeti hai.

Raj: Aao baitho yaha pe.

Senior Raj ke saamne wale chair mein baith jaata hai.

Raj: Kal humari party ki wajah se humare hi college ki ek student ki izzat khatre mein aagayi hai.

Senior: Main kuch samjha nhi sir.

Phir Raj usko saari baat batana start karta hai. Jaisr jaise baat aage badh rahi thi waise waise uss senior ke hosh udhte jaarahe the.

Senior: Whattttt. Humare college mein itna ghinona kaam. Sir hum maante hai hum thode badmaash hai junior ke saath masti karte hai kabhi kabhi toh kuch selected one ke saath ragg bhi karte hai par sab limit mein rehta hai sir. Aisa koi kaam nhi karte jisse saamne wale ko hurt ho. Itna ghinona kaam yeh toh soch se paree hai sir.

Raj: Par aisa hochuka hai. Aur ab uss ladki ki izzat khatre mein hai. Jisne bhi yeh kiya hai agar usne woh video viral kardiya toh woh ladki kisi ko muh dikhane ke layak nhi rahegi.

Senior: Samaj sakta hu Sir. Par main itna keh sakta hu yeh kaam jisne bhi kiya hai woh bachega nhi. Hum usse dhund nikalenge. Sonal itne din se college mein ho koi toh hoga aisa jiske saath tumlogo ka panga hua ho yaa kahasuni hui ho. Thikk se yaad karo.

Sonal: Humare saath aisa toh kuch nhi hua hai. College ke pehle din kuch students aaye the ragging karne jinhe toh khur Raj sir ne bhagaya tha. Uske baad ek ladka aaya tha Shivam naam ka jabardasti ki dosti karne jisse Principal sir ne bhagaya tha.

Raj: Jabardasti ki dosti matlab. Puri baat batao.

Sonal: Woh ek ladka aaya tha jisse mere se jabardasti ki dosti karni thi toh maine mana kardiya tha par woh thoda dheet kisam ka ladka tha jiss wajah se humlogo ki thodi kahasuni hui thi par principal beech mein aagaye the isiliye baat aage nhi badhi. Phir uske kuch din baad woh aaya tha maafi maange apne uss din ke behaviour ki wajah se toh humhe maaf kardiya tha.

Raj ko Sonal ke upar gussa aaraha tha ke usne usse iss baare mein kuch nhi bataya tha.

Raj: Thoda gusse mein. Aur yeh baat aap mujhe kab batane wali thi.

Sonal samaj jaati hai ke Raj ko bura laga hai isiliye woh apna sir jhuka leti hai aur dheere se bolti hai.

Sonal: Mujhe laga yeh itna matter nhi karega.

Raj: Gusse mein. Seriously Sonal. Aur agar yeh baat hi matter kar jaaye toh. Woh ladka tumlogo ko pareshan karta tha aur tumlogo ne bataya tak nhi.

Raj tumlogo mein Tum shabd par jyaada jorr deraha tha jo Sonal ko saaf samaj aaraha tha aur woh jaanti thi Raj kyo gussa kar raha hai isiliye woh apna sir jhuka ke Sorry bolti hai par Raj kuch nhi kehtaa

Tabhi waha baaki log bhi aajate hai inke paas.

Senior: Soniya We are very sorry. Raj sir ne mujhe bataya sabkuch. Par tum chinta mat karo hum ussko chorenge nhi. Usko uske kiye ki saza milegi. Par pehle yeh batao kyaa usska aur koi msg aaya.

Soniya naa mein gardan hila deti hai.

Raj: Soniya tumhari uss Shivam ke saath kyaa behas hui thi mujhe puri baat batao. Sabkuch batao.

Soniya Raj ko sabkuch bata deti hai jisse sunne ke baad Raj Sonal ko ghurr ke dekhta hai toh woh apni nazre nichhe karleti hai jo waha sablog dekh rahe the.

Raj: Tumlogo ko kitni baar pucha tha kisi se koi baat hui thi koi panga hua tha par tumlogo ne harbaar naa mein gardan hilaya. Toh ab yeh sab kyaa hai.

Sabke gardan nichhe jhukk jaate hai.

Raj: Sablog apni apni class mein jao aur aaj main class nhi lene wala tumlogo ki. Aur tum(Senior) security room mein jaao main aata hu.

Senior: Ji sir. Phir woh waha se chala jaata hai.

Raj: Kyaa hua gaye nhi tumlog.

Sab waha se jaane lagte hai toh Raj Sonal Payal aur Ishita ko bulata hai.

Raj: Sonal Payal aur Ishita tum yaha aao aur baaki sab jaao.

Raj: Woh ladka tumsab ko pareshan karta tha yeh baat tum teeno mujhe kab batane wali thi. Agar woh ladka hi hua insab ke pichhe aur agar Soniya ki jagah tumlogo mein se koi hota tab kyaa hota kuch andaaza hai tumlogo ko.

Sonal tum. Tumhe maine pucha bhi tha college mein koi problem hai tumne kyaa kaha tha nhi koi problem nhi hai. Aree jab dosti ki hai toh dost ko harbaat batao naa. Tum teeno ne mujhe bahot disappoint kiya hai. Khaash kar Sonal tumne. Main toh tumhe apni best friend maanta tha par shayad tumne mujhe kabhi dil se dost maana hi nhi. Yeh bol Raj waha se security room ki taraf chala jaata hai.

Idher yeh teeno apni gardan nichhe kiye waha khadi reh jaati hai. Unhe bhi samaj aaraha tha unhe usi time Shivam ke baare mein Raj ko bata dena chahiye tha.

Raj ki baato ka asar sabse jyaada toh Sonal pe hua tha. Khaash kar Raj ki woh last baat ke Raj ne toh Sonal ko apna best friend maana par Sonal ne usko dil se friend kabhi maana hi nhi. Yeh baat Sonal ke kaan mein gunj rahe the.

Payal: Didi kyaa soch rahi ho.

Ishita: Didi Bhaiya thoda gusse mein the isiliye unhone yehsab boldiya. Unko humari fikr hai aur agar humhe kuch hojaata toh bhaiya ko jyaada takleef hoti isiliye unhone humhe daata.

Payal: Aur galti toh humse hui hai. Bhaiya ne sahi kaha humhe unhe yeh baat bata deni chahiye thi. Agar woh ladka hi insab ke pichhe nikla toh yeh bahot badi galti hogi.

Sonal: Hmmm. Humhe Raj se maafi maangni chahiye. Unhe hurt hua hai.

Phir teeno apne apne class mein chale jaate hai.

Update 89
Idher Raj waha se sidha security room mein aata hai jaha woh Senior khada hua tha.

Raj: Operator se. Kal ka CCTV footage dikhao Seminar hall wala.

Operator Raj ke kahe anusaar kaam karta hai.

Senior: Bhai ek kaam kar Hall ke entrance aur exit wala camera stage wala camera aur jaha sab khade hai woh wala camera dikha aur thoda fast forward karna.

Operator waisa hi karta hai jaisa senior ne bola.

Raj: Ab jaise hi Second program khatam hota hai tab pause karde.

Kuch der baad second program khatam hota hai toh operator stop kardeta hai.

Senior: Ab uss ladki(Soniya) iska pichha kar sath mein yeh bhi dekh iske pichhe kaun kaun jaa raha hai aur thoda slow motion mein.

Operator Camera ka focua Soniya ke upar karta hai aur uska pichha karne lagta hai.

Soniya Hall ke bahar jaarahi hoti hai par saath mein aur bhi kuch students the jo bahar aana jaana kar rahe the.

Senior: Sir hum uss ladke ko pehchanenge kaise. Humne toh usse dekha tak nhi hai.

Raj: Ruko main kuch karta hu. Phir Raj Sonal ko call karta hai.

Raj: Bina kuch bole chup chaap meri baat suno. Tumlogo ne uss ladke ko dekha hai toh usko identify karne ke liye yaha security room mein aao. Aur class mein boldena ekdum normal behave kare aur kisi se koi bhi baat naa karee. Yeh bol Raj phone cut kardeta hai.

Ishita: Kiska call tha didi.

Sonal: Raj Sir ka call tha. Unhone mujhe uss Shivam ko identify karne ke liye bulaya hai aur unhone bola hai ekdum normal behave karo aur kisi se koi bhi baat nhi karni.

Neha ko yeh bahot shocking lagta hai ke itne saare logo ke beech Raj ne sirf Sonal ko hi kyo bulaya aur usne apna number sirf aur sirf Sonal ko hi kyo diya. Yeh chiz Neha ke dil mein jalan paida kar rahi thi.

Neha: Sonal chalo main bhi chalti hu tumhare saath.

Sonal: Nhi Neha tum Soniya ke saath raho. Aur unhone mujhe akele bulaya hai. Yeh bol Sonal waha se chali jaati hai par idher Neha Sonal ko gusse se ghurne lagti hai.

Thodi der mein Sonal Security room mein aajati hai.

Raj: Hmm aao dekho aur bolo kaun hai woh Shivam.

Raj ka mood abhi bhi kharab tha jo Sonal samaj jaati hai isiliye woh chup chaap monitor mein dekhne lagti hai.

Operator dheere dheere angle change karke dikhane lagta hai. Kuch der mein Sonal ko uska chehra dikh jaata hai.

Sonal: Yeh hai Shivam. Yeh white jacket wala.

Raj: Zoom karo uske upar. Aur shakal achhe se dikhao.

Operator Shivam ke upar zoom karta hai aur uski shakal achhe se dikhata hai.

Senior: Shakal se toh sareef hi dikhta hai. Ab dekhte hai isne hi yeh kaam kiya hai yaa nhi. Achha Sonal woh video tumne dekha hai kyaa.

Sonal: Jii.

Senior: Toh kyaa bata sakti ho Video kis taraf se liya hai. Matlab tum samaj rahi ho na.

Sonal: Jiii. Phir Sonal uss video ke baare mein sochne lagti hai aur thodi der baad bolti hai.

Sonal: Woh video college ke backside ki taraf se banaya gaya hai. Kyoki humare washroom ka ek window uss taraf hai aur usi window se woh video banaya gaya hai.

Senior: Sir uss taraf toh koi nhi jaata. Aur waha store room hai jo casually band hi rehta hai.

Raj: Kyaa uss side mein ab camera ka installation hai yaa pehle ki tarah hi khaali hai.

Operator: Raj woh jagah abb bhi khaali hi hai.

Raj: Greattt. Thikk hai tum jao apne class mein.

Sonal Raj ki taraf dekh kar ishare se Sorry bolti hai toh Raj apni nazre ghuma leta hai toh Sonal udaas mann se waha se chali jaati hai.

Senior: Aage play karo. Aur dekhna yeh ladka kaha jaata hai aur uss ladki ke upar bhi focus rakhna.

Operator waisa hi karta hai. Shivam Soniya ke nikalte hi nikal jaata hai par ussne CCTV ka dhyaan nhi rakha tha. Woh yeh bhul jaata hai ke CCTV mein woh bhi dikhta hai.

Idher Soniya jaha washroom ki taraf jaa rahi hoti hai toh Shivam bhi uske taraf hi jaaraha hota hai. Waha aur bhi kuch students the isiliye uske upar shakk nhi horaha tha kisiko.

Kuch der mein Soniya apne washroom mein ghuss jaati hai toh Shivam waha khada kuch der sochta hai phir jaldi se sabki nazre bachake bagal ke ghuss jaata hai.

Senior: Aree yeh toh class mein ghuss gaya. Jaldi se uss class mein dikhao.

Operator jaldi se uss class mein dikhata hai toh Shivam uss class ki ek window kholke waha se bahar nikal jaata hai.

Operator: Ab isse aage nhi dikh sakta.

Raj: Thikk hai. Ab thoda fast forward karo aur dikhao woh class se bahar nikalta hai yaa nhi. Aur dusre monitor pe backside jaane wale raaste ko dikhao.

Operator waisa hi karta hai toh Shivam Soniya ke washroom se jaane ke kuch der baad Backside ke raaste se haste hue nikalta hai aur apne mobile ko baar baar ko achhe se check kar raha hota hai.

Senior: Sir yeh ladka video banate hue toh nhi dikha par isne ek bahot badi galti kardi. CCTV ko totally ignore kardiya.

Raj: Yeh koi professional nhi hai yeh ek amateur. Yeh sirf apna ego satisfy karna chahta tha. Isko laga hoga Soniya apni izzat ke darr se kisi ko kuch nhi bolegi aur yeh kabhi pakda nhi jaayega.

Senior: Par sir abhi bhi humare paas koi saboot bhi hai ke isne hi woh video banaya hai.

Raj: Mil jaayega. Ek kaam karo tum aur tumhare group ke ladke isko recess mein akele mein pakdo aur iska woh mobile aur iska woh bag le lo. Aur aise pakadna ke yeh tumhara chehra naa dekh paaye.

Senior: Thikk hai Sir. Par Sir agar yeh woh nhi hua toh.

Raj: Operator se. Ek kaam kar. Uss ladke ke nikalne ke baad dekh aur kitne jan iss side se nikalte hai.

Operator fast forward karke dekhta hai me Shivam ke nikalne ke baad aur koi bhi uss side se uss din nhi nikla tha jisse dono ko yakeen hojaata hai ke yeh kaam Shivam ne hi kiya hai.

Phir dono waha se nikal jaate hai aur recess ka wait karne lagte hai.

Idher Sonal ka mann padhai se hatt kar Raj ke upar chala gaya tha. Woh Raj se kaise maafi maangne yehi soch rahi thi.

Sonal: Mann mein. Raj toh bahot gussa hai mere se. Ab kyaa karu. Kaise maafi maangu unse. Kuch bhi ho maafi toh main le ke rahungi. Chahe jo bhi karna padee.

Idher Neha woh bhi apni hi socho mein ghumm thi.

Neha. Mann mein. Yeh Raj sir aur Sonal itne close kaise hai. Sonal ke paas unka number bhi hai. Sonal ekbaar bulane pe woh raat ko aagaye aur phir khud Sonal ko ghar chorne bhi gaye. Kuch toh locha hai.

Idher yehlog apni hi socho mein ghumm the udher Shivam bekhauf baitha Soniya ko pareshan dekh khush horaha tha.

Shivam: Mann mein. Bahot uchhal rahi tha ussdin. Ab dekho kaise darr ke maare chup chaap baithi hui hai. Meri izzat ko pure canteen ke saamne uchaala tha naa. Ab dekh teri izzat main pure sehar ke saamne uchalunga.

Kisi ko apni shakal tak nhi dikha payegi. Par uske pehle tujhe harroj tadpaunga. Yeh bol mann hi mann jorr jorr se hasne lagta hai.

Recess tak sablog apni apni class karte rehte hai. Recess ke break mein jab sablog bahar jaane lagte hai tabhi class mein se hi ek jan bolti hai. Hey Soniya tera video viral hogya hai.

Uss ladki ki baat sunte hi Soniya ke saath saath pure group ke pairoj tale zameen khisak jaati hai.

Soniya toh waha zinda laash bann jaati hai uske aankho se aansu behne lagte hai aur phir achanak woh wahi pe behosh hoke girr jaati hai.

Varun: Soniyaaaaaa.

Varun ke chillate hi sabki nazar Soniya pe jaati hai sab shock hojaate hai. Sablog daud ke Soniya ke paas aate hai.

Varun Soniya ke sir apne god mein rakh leta hai.

Varun: Soniyaa Soniyaa utho naa. Kyaa huaa Soniyaaa.

Bhidd mein se ek jan bolta hai. Aree isse jaldi se medical room mein le jaao.

Varun uski baat sunn Soniya ko godd mein uthake Medical room ki taraf bhaagta hai.

Idher Ishita uss ladki ke paas jaati hai aur bolti hai.

Ishita: Kaisa Video viral hua hai dikhana jara.

Ladki: Aree woh Ramp walk wala video viral hogya hai Yeh dekho.

Ishita woh Video dekhti hai toh uske jaan mein jaan aati hai. Phir woh jaldi se medical room ke taraf bhaagti hai.

Medical room mein Soniya ko bed mein sulaya jaata hai aur uske muh mein paani ke chitte maarke uske hosh mein laaya jaata hai.

Hosh mein aate hi Soniya rone lagti hai aur bolne lagti main barbaad hogyi. Uss kamine ne mera video viral kardiya. Ab main kisi ko muh dikhane ke layak nhi rahi.

Ishita: Soniya chupp hojaao. Aisa kuch nhi hua hai. Tumhare ramp walk ka video viral hua hai. Maine khyd confirm kiya hai. Pleasee chupp hojaao.

Ishita ki baat sunke Soniya ke jaan mein jaan aati hai. Par uska rona nhi rukhta. Woh tab bhi dheere dheere roye jaa rahi thi.

Kuch der baad sab Soniya ko leke canteen mein aate hai aur usko thoda bahot jabardasti khila dete hai.

Idher woh Senior aur uske saath kuch ladke milke apne chehre ko hide karke washroom mein hi Shivam ko pakadte hai aur usko 2-3 thappad maarke uska bag aur mobile leke bhaag jaate hai.

Shivam ko kuch samaj nhi aata aakhir hua kyaa tha. Par jab usko samaj aata hai toh woh bhaag ke principal ke office mein jaata hai par woh waha nhi milte.

Idher woh Senior Shivam ka bag aur mobile leke Raj ke cabin mein jaata hai.

Raj: Bahot achhe. Uska mobile mujhe do aur tum yeh bag check karo.

Raj Shivam ka mobile leta hai woh lock milta hai aur open karne ki koshish karta hai par nhi hota.

Raj: Aree iska mobile toh lock hai. Ab iska passcode kaha se laaye. Kyaa tumhe passcode break karna aata hai.

Senior: Nhii sir. Yeh toh technical student ka kaam hai.

Raj.: Technical student. Yeh bol woh jhatt se Payal ko call karta hai aur usko apne cabin mein bulata hai.

Thodi der mein Payal Raj ke Cabin mein aajati hai.

Raj: Payal tum computer student ho toh kisi bhi mobile ka passcode break karna toh tumhe aata hi hogaa.

Payal: Yes Sir. Yeh toh mere liye bahot aasan kaam hai.

Raj: Greatt toh yeh raha mobile. Iska passcode jaldi se break karke do mujhe.

Phir Payal apne kaam mein lag jaati hai aur thodi der apne laptop mein kaam karne ke baad woh mobile ka passcode break kardeti hai.

Payal: Lijiye Sir. Hogyaa.

Raj: Greatt Jobb. Manna padega tumse bhi kaam hota hai.

Payal: Aap tareef kar rahe hai yaa beizaati.

Raj: Jo tum lena chaho.

Payal: Achha main chalti hu. Yeh bol woh waha se nikal jaati hai.

Update 90
Phir Raj Shivam ke mobile mein har jagah woh video search karta hai toh usko ek secret folder ke andar mil jaata hai.

Raj: Mil gaya. Isi ne yeh ghinona kaam kiya hai. Ab batata hu usko. Dosti karni kisse kehte hai.

Phir woh waha se sidha Principal ke Cabin mein jaata hai aur unhe saari baat batata hai jisse sunke woh fauran usko rusticate karte hai.

Raj: Sir uski yeh kartoot uske maa baap ko bhi dikhane dijiye. Aakhir unhe bhi toh pata chale unka beta kaise kaise kaam karta hai.

Principal: Thikk hai. Aur police ko bhi bulao. Phir peon ko bulake Shivam ke maa baap ko jaldi se college bulwane ke liye kehta hai aur khud police ko phone karke bulata hai.

Raj peon se Sonal Ishita Payal Neha Vishal Varun Soniya sabhi ko waha bulata hai aur saath mein Shivam ko bhi.

Thodi der mein sablog principal ke cabin mein khade the. Apne maa baap ke saath Police ko dekh kar Shivam ko thoda darr lagne lagta hai.

Shivam Papa: Kyaa baat hai Sir. Humhe yaha achanak kyo bulaya gaya. Kyaa Shivam ne kuch kiya hai.

Principal: Aapke bete ne jo kiya hai woh aap khud usse puchiyee.

Shivam: Sir maine kyaa kiya hai.

Raj sidha jaake Shivam ko ek thappad jorr se marta hai toh Shivam ke gaal mein Raj ke ungliyon ke nishan baith jaate hai.

Raj: Ab kuch yaad aaya ya ek aur lagau.

Shivam: Sir maine aisa kyaa kiya hai jiske liye aap mujhe maar rahe hai.

Shivam Mummy: Haa Sir. Mere bete ne aisa kya kardiya hai.

Raj: Aapke bete ne ek ladki ki izzat ke saath khelne ki koshish ki hai. Aur iska pura saboot hai mere paas.

Shivam jab yeh sunta hai uski halat kharab hojaati hai uske paseene chutne lagte hai.

Shivam Papa: Nhii Sir. Mera beta aisa nhi kar sakta. Woh toh harwaqt bas padhai aur apni boxing mein hi laga rehta hai. Aapko kuch galatfehmi hui hogi.

Raj: Mujhe koi galat fehmi nhi hui hai. Ma’am aap yaha aaiye aur dekhiye apne bete ki kartoot.

Shivam ki Mummy Raj ke paas aati hai toh Raj Shivam ka mobile bahar nikalta hai jisse dekh kar Shivam ki halat darr ke maare buri hojaati hai.

Raj: Yeh aapke bete ka mobile hai.

Shivam Mummy: Haaa.

Raj: Yeh dekhiye kal aapke bete ne girls washroom ke bahar se iss ladki ki video banayi hai aur uske baad usko blackmail kar raha hai.

Shivam ki mummy video dekhne ke baad rone lagti hai unhe yakeen nhi horaha tha ke unka beta aisa kaam kar sakta hai.

Shivam waha se bhagne ki koshish karta hai Police usse pakad leti hai aur 2 thappad bhi maarti hai jisse uske honth fhatt jaate hai aur khoon nikalne lagta hai.

Raj: Soniya yeh raha tumhara culprit. Ab iske saath kyaa karna hai tum dekhlo.

Soniya Shivam ke paas jaati hai aur apni chappal utar ke usko maarne lagti hai. Woh usko tab tak maarti hai jab tak woh thakk nhi jaati. Uske baad waha baith ke rone lagti hai.

Raj Shivam ke paas aake usko collar se pakad ke uthata hai aur puchta hai.

Raj: Kisliye kiya yeh ghinona kaam aur iss video ka jo copy kiya hai woh kaha par hai.

Shivam: Mujhe iss Soniya Sonal aur Varun se badla lena tha. Inhone pure college canteen ke saamne mujhe beizaat kiya tha. Aur iss video ki koi copy nhi hai.

Sonal ka naam sunte hi Raj apne gusse ki Simaa cross karjaata hai aur wahi Shivam ko maarne lagta hai. Raj Shivam ko itna maarta hai ke Shivam behosh hojaata hai.

Shivam ke maa baap Soniya se aur baaki sab se maafi maangte hai aur Shivam ko chorr dene ko bolte hai.

Soniya Raj ki taraf dekhti hai toh woh haa ka ishara karta hai jiske baad Soniya Shivam ko police ke hawale nhi karwati. Par Principal ne Shivam ko apne college se rusticate kardiya tha.

Shivam ke maa baap apne bete ko leke waha se nikal jaate hai aur police bhi waha se chali jaati hai.

Soniya Raj ke paas aake uske samne haath jorr deti hai.

Soniya: Aapne mere liye jo bhi kiya hai woh main kabhi nhi bhulungi. Agar aap nhi hote toh shayad yeh mujhe kahi mujhe kahi muh dikhane ke layak nhi chorrtaa. Bahot bahot Thank You Sir. Aap sach mein bahot achhe haj.

Raj: Heyyy. Yehsab karne ki koi jarurat nhi hai. Tumhari hi tarah meri bhi 2 behene hai agar koi unke saath aisa karta tab bhi main aisa hi karta. Aisa samaj lo ek bhai ne apni behen ki madad ki hai.

Soniya Raj ki baat sunke ro deti hai aur uske gale lag jaati hai. Raj bhi Soniya ke sir ko sehlaane lagta hai aur chupp hone ko bolta hai.

Idher Raj ki yeh chiz Sonal ke dil mein gharr kar jaati hai aur woh Raj ko ek alag nazariye se dekhne lagti hai. Aur yehi chiz Neha ke saath bhi hoti hai par usko Soniya ka Raj ke gale lagna achha nhi laga.

Kuch der baad sab apne apne class mein chale jaate hai aur baaki ki class karne lagte hai.

Chutti ke baad sablog apne apne ghar jaane lagte hai. Sonal bhi chalte hue uss jagah aajati hai jaha Raj usi ka wait kar raha tha par aaj uska mood bahot hi jyaada ukhda hua tha.

Dono chup chaap gaadi mein baith jaate hai toh Raj gaadi chalane lagta hai.

Raj Sonal se koi baat nhi karta hai infact woh uski taraf dekhta tak nhi hai. Sonal Raj se ek do baar baat karne ki koshish karti hai par Raj ko reply nhi karta.

Sonal: Mann mein. Yeh Raj toh bahot jyaada naraz hogye hai. Ab kaise manau inhe. Aisa kyaa karu ke inki narazgi durr hojaaye. Bhabhi se baat karti hu woh jarur kuch bata paayengi.

Thodi der mein dono ghar aajate hai. Raj sidha apne kamre mein chala jaata hai bina kisi se koi baat kiye. Sonal Raj ke pichhe pichhe ghar ke andar aati hai toh Nandini puch leti hai.

Nandini: Yeh Raj ko kyaa hua hai. Aaj mood bigda hua lag raha hai. Kuch hua hai kyaa.

Sonal: Haa woh actually mere se gussa hogye hai isiliye aise behave kar rahe hai.

Nandini: Gussa woh bhi tumse. Yeh toh impossible hai.

Sonal: Par yeh possible hua hai.

Nandini: Aisa kyaa hogya jo Raj gussa hogya tumse.

Sonal: Woh mere se ek galti hogyi hai isliye woh naraz hogye hai.

Nandini: Kyaa kiya tumne.

Phir Sonal Nandini ko Shivam waali baat batati hai jisse sunne ke baad Nandini bhi Raj ka sath deti hai.

Nandini: Galti toh tumne ki hai Sonal. Agar tumne yaa unndono ne uss ladke ke baare mein pehle hi Raj ki bata dete toh shayad uss ladki ke saath waisa nhi hota. Maanlo agar uss ladki ki jagah tum yaa woh dono hoti tab kyaa hota. Aur yeh toh bhagwaan ki kripa hai usne video viral nhi kiya aur agar kardeta toh kyaa hosakta tha pata hai naa.

Sonal: Maanti hu bhabhi humse galti hui hai aur maine iske maafi bhi maangi hai par woh toh baat tak nhi kar rahe hai. Ab aap hi bataiye main kyaa karu.

Nandini: Raj ka gussa shant hone mein thoda waqt lagega. Tum chinta mat karo woh tumse jyaada din naraz nhi reh saktaa. Tum jaao fresh hojaao phir lunch karlo.

Sonal: Jiii.

Phir Sonal apne kamre mein jaake resh hoti hai aur lunch karke apne kamre mein jaake padhne lagti hai par uske dimaag mein Raj ki narazgi hi chal rahi thi.

Update 91
Idher Raj apne kamre mein aaram kar raha tha tabhi uske mobile mein Yash ka call aata hai.

Raj: Haa Yash bol.

Yash: College mein yaa ghar mein.

Raj: Ghar mein kyo kyaa hua.

Yash: Woh tujhe yaad hai humari Gujrat wali deal.

Raj: Haa yaad hai par unka koi reply toh nhi aaya tha.

Yash: Haa. Par aaj subah unka reply aaya hai. Aur woh humare saath deal karne ke liye taiyaar hai par tujhe deal sign karne ke liye Gujraat jaana hoga aur woh bhi kal.

Raj: Kyaaa. Par main kaise. Main yaha Sonal ko akela chorr ke kaise jaa sakta hu. Tu chala jaa yaa phir papa ya bade papa chale jaayenge.

Yash: Main chala jaata yaar par yaha pe bhi ek jaruri meeting hai jisme dono uncle ko aur mujhe rehna jaruri hai isliye tujhe hi jaana hoga. Aur rahi Sonal ki baat toh woh abhi thikk hai aur sirf 3 din ke liye wih akele reh sakti hai.

Raj: Kyaa 3 din.

Yash: Haa 3 din. Actually unki company ke 25 saal pure horahe hai isiliye unhone ek choti si party rakhi hai aur uske baad hi woh deal sign karenge isiliye 3 din.

Raj: Kuch der sochke. Thikk hai tu tickets book karde. Main college mein inform kardeta hu.

Yash: Thikk hai.

Phir call cut hojaata hai toh Raj principal ko call karke boldeta hai ke woh 3 din nhi paayega. Uske baad woh apni packing karne lagta hai.

Raat ko khaane ke baad Sonal apne kamre mein chali jaati hai aur Raj wahi baitha rehta hai.

Raj: Aarav main 3 din ke liye Gujrat jaa raha hu toh tujhe Sonal ko College se lene aur chorne jaana hoga.

Aarav: Aap chinta naa kare bhaiyaa. Bhabhi ko koi bhi problem nhi hogi.

Main pure dhyaan se yeh kaam kardunga.

Raj: Hmm. Dhyaan rakhna uska.

Aarav: Jii.

Smita: Raj achanak se Gujrat woh bhi 3 din ke liye.

Raj: Haa mummy ek deal sign karne ke liye jaana padh raha hai aur isi saal uss company ke 25 saal pure horahe hai isiliye ek choti si party bhi hai jiske baad hi deal sign hogi.

Smita: Thikk hai. Kab jaana hai.

Raj: Kal ekdum Subah subah hi nikalna hai.

Smita: Thikk hai.

Phir Raj apne kamre mein jaane ke liye uthta hai par kamre mein naa jaake woh terrace mein chala jaata hai.

Idher Sonal Raj se phir se maafi maangne ke liye uske kamre mein jaati hai woh waha nhi hota milta.

Sonal: Yeh kaha chale gaye iss waqt. Shayad terrace mein ho waha dekhti hu.

Phir Sonal terrace mein aati hai toh Raj ko waha dekh uske chehre mein ek smile aajati hai.

Sonal: Toh Mr. Darpok yaha hai aur main unhe pure ghar mein dhundhe jaa rahi hu. Yeh bolte hue uske paas aake khadi hojaati hai.

Raj Sonal ki taraf naa dekhta hai aur naa uski baat ka reply karta hai.

Sonal: Ab maaf bhi kar dijiye naa Raj. Mujhse galti hogyi.

Raj: Tumhari iss galti se mujhe bahot hurt hua hai Sonal. Main kaha tumse har baat share karta hu aur tumne mujhse itni baat chupayi. Agar Soniya ki jagah tum hoti toh.

Sonal: Main maanti hu mujhse galti hui hai. Aur main promise karti hu abse aisa kuch nhi karungi. Pleasee maaf kardijiye. Kyaa apni iss dost ki ek galti maaf nhi karenge. Pleaseee maaf kardijiye. Yeh lijiye maine apne kaan pakad liyee.

Raj Sonal ki taraf dekhta hai toh woh ekdum masoom sa face banake kaan pakadke khadi thi. Jisse dekh kar Raj ka saara gussa ek jhatke mein khatam hojaata hai.

Raj: Sonal ke haath uske kaan se hata ke. Tumhare iss masoom se face ki wajah se hi main tumse naraz nhi reh sakta. Par promise karo aage se aisa kuch bhi ho toh tum sidha mujhe bataogi.

Sonal: Promiseee. Waise mere liye itni fikr kisliyee.

Raj: Sonal ki aankho meim dekhte hue. Tum nhi jaanti tum mere liye kyaa ho. Agar tumhe kuch hojaaye toh main kyaa kar baithunga main khud nhi jaanta.

Raj ke aisa bolne se jaha Sonal ke dil mein ek ajeeb hi harqat hoti hai wahi uski aankho mein usse apne liye kuch alag sa dikhta hai jisse woh samaj nhi paati.

Sonal: Raj ki aankho mein dekhte hue. Kyaa hu main aapke liye.

Raj: Samay aane pe khud pata chal jaayega tumhe. Yeh bol apni nazre hata leta hai.

Sonal bhi apni nazre dusri taraf karke khadi rehti hai. Par uska dil badi joro se dhadak raha tha aur aisa kyo horaha tha woh samaj nhi paa rahi thi.

Kuch der baad Raj bolta hai.

Raj: Main kal 3 din ke liye Gujrat jaa raha hu. Toh tumhe Aarav College se laane aur chorne jaayega.

Sonal: Achanak Gujrat kisliye.

Raj: Woh ek business deal hai.

Sonal: Kya aapka jaana jaruri hai. Koi aur nhi jaa sakta.

Raj: Sab dusre kaam mein busy hai toh mujhe hi jaana hoga.

Sonal: Udaas mann se. Thikk hai.

Phir dono kuch der baat karke apne apne kamre mein aajate hai.

Raj apne kamre mein aake apne mobile mein alarm lagake sone lagta hai toh uske mobile mein ek msg aata hai.

Happy and Safe Journey. Good Night.

Yeh msg padhke Raj ke chehre mein ek muskurahat aajati hai aur woh bhi reply kardeta hai. Thank you and Good Night. Phir so jaata hai.

Agle din subah Raj jaldi uth ke ready hoke nichhe aata hai toh waha Smita uska wait kar rahi hoti hai.

Raj: Mummy aap itni subah.

Smita: Beta ghar se bahar jaa raha ho aur ek maa soti rahe yeh kaise possible hai. Chal aaja nashta karle.

Raj bas smile kardeta hai aur baithke nashta karne lagta hai.

Thodi der main uska nashta khatam hojaata hai aur woh jaane ke liye ready tha.

Smita: Dhyaan se jaana aur jaldi aana.

Raj: Jiii.

Phir Raj Smita ke pairr chuke nikalne wala hi hota hai ke usko kuch yaad aata hai aur woh wapas aata hai aur upar ki taraf jaata hai.

Upar aake woh sidha Sonal ke kamre mein aata hai aur dheere se door kholke andar aata hai.

Raj dekhta hai Sonal bekhabar sorahi thi aur uske chehre mein duniya bharr ki masoomiyat jhalak rahi thi.

Raj dheere dheere uske paas aata hai aur ekdum aaram se uske sir ko sehlaane lagta hai.

Raj: Apna dhyaan rakhna Sonal. Main jald wapas aajaunga. Yeh bol uske sir ko chum leta hai.

Idher Jaise hi Raj Sonal ke sir ko chumta hai toh Sonal ke chehre mein neend mein hi ek smile aajati hai.

Phir Raj waha se nikal jaata hai.

Update 92
Subah Sonal apne time se uthkar daily routine mein lag jaati hai. Woh Raj ka Gujrat jaana bhul jaati hai.

Woh apne kamre se bahar aake kitchen mein chali jaati hai aur Nandini ki help karne lagti hai.

Thodi der mein sablog nashte ke table mein baithe hue the par Sonal ko waha Raj nazar nhi aata toh woh puch baithti hai.

Sonal: Raj nhi aaye abhi tak.

Smita: Tumhe nhi pata Raj Gujrat gaya hua hai.

Smita ke bolne pe Sonal ko kal raat ki baat yaad aati hai ke Raj 3 din ke liye Gujrat chala gaya hai.

Sonal: Haa woh unhone kaha tha par main bhul gayi. Kab gaye woh.

Smita: Woh toh ekdum subah subah hi chala gaya.

Sonal: Mann mein. Itni subah chale gaye. Jaate hue mujhse mile bhi nhi.

Smita: Kya sochne lagi Sonal.

Sonal: Aah kuch nhi. Bas ab College kaise jau yehi soch rahi thi.

Aarav: Didi aap chinta naa karee. Bhaiya ne aapko college se laane aur le jaane ki puri zimmedaari mujhe di hai unke aane tak.

Sonal: Oookkk. Mann mein. Kitni fikr hai meri. Khud nhi hai par mujhe koi problem naa ho yeh dekh kar gaye hai.

Phir sab apna nashta khatam karke apne apne kaam mein chale jaate hai.

Aarav: Toh didi chale aapke college.

Sonal: Haaa chalo.

Phir woh dono nikal padhte hai College ki taraf.

Aarav: Aaj aap pehli baar mere saath jaa rahi hai achha lag raha hai naa. Mann mein. Aaj kitne dino baad bhabhi ko college chorne jaa raha hu. Aisa lag raha hai jaise woh din wapas aagaye hai.

Sonal: Haa achha hi hai.

Aarav: Waise aapka college kaise jaa raha hai. Bhaiya ke rehte hue koi problem toh hoti hogi nhi.

Sonal: College toh achha jaa raha hai.

Aur humhe koi problem nhi hoti. Agar koi problem hoti bhi hai toh tumhare bhaiya dekh lete hai.

Aarav: Waise aaj Bhaiya ki jagah main hu toh kahi aap unhe miss toh nhi kar rahi ho naa.

Sonal: Nahi aisa kuch nhi hai. Mann mein. Miss toh kar rahi hu. Par kisliye unhe miss kar rahi hu main.

Phir thodi der mein dono ek jagah ke paas aajate hai toh Sonal bolti hai.

Sonal: Raj gaadi rokiye humara stop aagaya hai.

Aarav: Kyaa hua didi. Gaadi rokhne ke liye kyo kaha. Aur bhaiya nhi hai aaj main hu.

Sonal: Ooo sorry. Actually itne dino se Raj ke saath ki aadat padh gayi hai toh isiliye unka naam hi muh se nikal gaya.

Aarav kuch nhi bolta bas smile kar deta hai.

Sonal gaadi se utarne lagti hai toh Aarav bolta hai.

Aarav: Aap yaha kyo utar rahi hai. Main college ke andar tak chorr deta hu naa. Jab tak Raj bhaiya nahi aate tab tak main wahi se aapko pickup aur drop karta rahunga.

Sonal: Parrr.

Aarav: Ab baith jaaiye. Agar koi puche toh bol dena aapka bhai hu.

Sonal kuch der sochti hai phir haa kardeti hai.

Phir Aarav Sonal ko direct College ke parking area mein hi drop karta hai.

Sonal: Thank You.

Aarav: Isme Thank You kaisa. Yeh kaam karke naajane kyo mujhe ek alag si khushi mehsus hoti hai. Aisa lagta hi nhi jaise aaj pehli baar aapko drop kiya hai.

Sonal Aarav ki baat sunke smile kardeti hai.

Aarav: Chutti ke baad yehi wait karunga aapka. Aap yehi aajana.

Sonal: Thikk hai. Byeee. Yeh bol Sonal waha se nikal jaati hai.

Sonal ke waha se nikalte hi ek awaaz aati hai. Kyaa baat hai Mr. Driver aapko aapki asli job wapas mil gayi kya.

Yeh awaaz sunte hi Aarav ke chehre mein ek smile aajati hai aur woh bolta hai.

Aarav: Yeh job karke mujhe aisa lag raha hai jaise woh purane din wapas aagaye hai Payal. Par meri badkismati yeh job sirf 3 din ke liye hi hai.

Payal: Samaj sakti hu. Bhagwan jald hi bhabhi ki yaadash wapas laa de bas.

Aarav: Hmmm. Waise tum yaha kyaa kar rahi ho.

Payal: Bas kisi khash ka intezaar kar rahi thi.

Aarav: Toh aagaya woh khaash.

Payal: Haa aagaya hai. Achha ab main chalti hu.

Aarav: Aree abhi toh aayi ho.

Payal: Haa pata hai. Par yeh park nhi hai mera college hai. Agar kisi ne dekh liya naa toh achha nhi lagega.

Aarav: Dekhliya toh boldena hone wala pati hai.

Payal: Shakal dekhi hai aaiyne ne. Bade aaye pati wale. Hatttt. Yeh bol haste hue waha se nikal jaati hai.

Aarav bhi haste hue apne gaadi leke waha se chala jaata hai.

Payal Parking se sidha Canteen mein aati hai jaha sablog baithe hue baate kar rahe the.

Soniya: Heyy Sonal main 2 dino se tumse kuch puchna chahti thi par puch nhi paayi toh kyaa abhi puchlu.

Sonal: Haa pucho naa.

Soniya: Yeh Raj Sir ke number tumhare paas kaise aaya. Main usi raat ko puchti par puch nhi paayi.

Soniya ke iss sawaal pe jaha Sonal thodi pareshan hojaati hai wahi Neha bhi yeh jaane ke liye betaab thi.

Neha: Haa batao naa tumhare paas kaise aaya unka number. Aur uss din bhi tumhare ekbaar bulane pe woh turant chale aaye. Kyaa tumlog ekdusre ko jaante ho alag se.

Ishita: Mann mein. Isko itni kyaa padhi hai. Aree woh inke pati hai unka number inke paas nhi rahega toh kyaa tere paas rahega. Abhh bhabhi kyaa karengi. Soniya ne toh achha fhasaya.

Sonal: Woh actually ekdin main unse raaste mein mili thi aur tab unki ek book wahi girr gayi thi jisme unka number tha toh usi se mujhe mila tha unka number.

Neha: Achhaa. Mann mein. Mujhe aisa kyo lag raha hai jaise yeh jhoot bol rahi hai. Kyoki inki woh closeness toh kuch aur hi keh rahi thi. Aisa lag raha tha yeh ekdusre ko bahot achhe se jaante hai.

Soniya: Ooo. Waise achha hi hua tha jo unka number tumhare paas tha. Agar Raj Sir naa hote toh pata nhi kyaa hojaata.

Raj ki tareef sunke Sonal ke dil mein ek anjaani si khushi paida hoti ha aur woh mann hi mann muskurane lagti hai jiska kaaran woh samaj nhi paa rahi thi.

Neha: Waise Sonal.kyaa tum mujhe Raj Sir ka number de sakti ho. Woh kyaa hai naa mujhe unke subject mein thodi problem hoti hai toh unse phone mein baat karke solve karlungi.

Sonal: Sorry Neha. Par unhone mujhe mana kiya hai ke main unka number kisi ko bhi naa du unke permission ke bina.

Neha: Ooo koi baat nhi. Mann mein. Gusse se. Main sab samajti hu Number mujhe dena hi chahti ho tum. Par main bhi unka number leke rahungi chahe jo hojaaye.

Varun: Chalo ab class mein chalte hai. Jinki baat horahi hai unki hi class start hone wali hai.

Sablog uthke jaane lagte hai toh Sonal bol uthti hai.

Sonal: Woh aaj college nhi aayenge. Woh 3 din ke liye kisi kaam se bahar gaye hai toh 3 din unka class off rahega.

Neha: Hairaani se aur dukhi mann se. Tumhe kaise pata woh nhi aane wale hai.

Sonal: Unhone mujhe bola hai isiliye mujhe pata hai.

Neha: Kaha gaye hai woh aur kab tak aayenge aur sirf tumhe hi kyo bola.

Sonal: Woh mujhe nhi pata.

Neha Raj ke naa aane ki baat sunke buri tarah udaas hojaati hai aur usse Sonal se jalan bhi hone lagti hai ke Raj ne sirf Sonal ko bataya ke woh nhi aane wala hai.

Vishal: Ab tumlogo ka yeh period free hai par mera nhi. Main chala. Yeh bol Vishal waha se nikal jaata hai aur uske pichhe pichhe Payal bhi.

Neha bhi waha se bina kuch bole nikal jaati hai Soniya usse puchti hai toh woh library jaa rahi hai yeh bol nikal jaati hai.

Varun: Lo yehlog toh chale gaye. Ab hum kyaa karee.

Soniya: Karna kyaa hai. Class mein jaake hi baith jaate hai wahi baate karenge.

Ishita: Chalo phir.

Sonal: Tumlog jao. Main kuch der yehi rahungi.

Ishita: Kyaa hua didi koi problem hai.

Sonal: Nhii bas kuch der akela rehna hai.

Ishita: Thikk hai.

Phir woh teeno bhi waha se nikal jaate hai aur Sonal Canteen mein hi baithi rehti hai.

Update 93
Sonal: Kyaa karu unhe call karu kyaa. Karleti hu. Phir Sonal Raj ko call karti hai.

Phone lagne ke kuch der baad hi Raj call receive karleta hai.

Raj: Good Morning Ms. Pagal. Aagayi aap college.

Sonal: Haaa aagayi. Aap pahonch gaye Gujrat.

Raj: Haa main pahonch gaya hu. Tum class mein nhi gayi.

Sonal: Kyaa karti jaake. Yeh class aapki hai. Ab aap hai nahi toh free hi rahega naa.

Raj: Baat toh sahi hai.

Sonal: Waise aapne mujhe hurt kiya hai.

Raj: Maine tumhe hurt kiyaa. Seriously. Kab kiyaa.

Sonal: Haa. Aur aaj hi kiya hai. Aap mujhe apni best friend maante hai aur apni best friend se mile bina hi chale gaye.

Raj: Ooooo. Sorryy sorryyy. Yeh toh mujhse galti hogyi. Par main aaya tha tumhare room mein subah. Par tab tum gehri neend mein so rahi thi aur tumhe uthana sahi nhi laga.

Sonal: Kyaaaa. Aap mere kamre mein aaye the.

Raj: Haaaa. Waise ek baat kahu.

Sonal: Haa boliye.

Raj: Bura toh nhi maanogi.

Sonal: Woh toh aapki baat pe depend karta hai.

Raj: Subah tum sote hue ekdum masoom aur bahot khubsoorat lag rahi thi. Ek pal toh main jaise khoo hi gaya thaa.

Raj ki baat sunke Sonal buri tarah sharma jaati hai aur uske dil mein khushi ki umang chidd jaati hai. Par Raj ko dikhane ke liye woh gussa hone ka naatak karti hai.

Sonal: Kyaaa bola aapnee. Aap mere sote hue hone ka faiyda utha rahe the. Mujhe aapse aisi umeed nhi thi.

Sonal ki baat sunke Raj Tension mein aajata hai.

Raj: Nhii Sonal tum galat samaj rahi ho.

Sonal: Achha ab galat bhi main hi samaj rahi hu. Main toh aapko achha insaan samaj rahi thi par aap meri soch ke ulat hi nikle

Raj: Darr se. Nhii Sonal mera woh matlab nhi thaa. Tum pleasee naraz mat ho. I am Sorry. Pleasee mujhe maaf kardo.

Sonal jo Raj ki halat ka andaza laga paa rahi thi woh ab aur control nhi kar paati aur uski hasi nikal jaati hai aur woh hasne lagti hai.

Sonal: Haste hue. Kaash aap iss waqt mere samne hote toh aapka chehra dekhne layak hotaa. Aap kitne darpok hai. Kitna darte hai aap mere se.

Raj: Matlab itni der se tum mere saath masti kar rahi thi. Aur yaha meri halat kharab hogyi thi. Tum sach mein puri pagal ho.

Sonal: Aur aap darpok. Woh bhi bade wale. Waise aap mujhse itna darte kyo hai.

Raj: Kyoki main tumhe khona nhi chahta. Main nhi chahta kisi bhi wajah se tum mere se durr jao. Tum mere liye kyaa ho yeh toh main tumhe bata nhi saktaa.

Raj ki baat sunke Sonal ekdum khamosh hojaati hai. Woh Raj ki baato ko samajne ki koshish kar rahi hoti hai. Unn baato ke andar Raj ki jo feelings thi woh samajne ki koshish kar rahi hoti hai.

Kuch der dono taraf se khamoshi rehti hai dono jaise ekdusre ki saanson ki awaaz sunn rahe the.

Raj: Achha main rakhta hu Mujhe ab nikal hoga. Sham ko baat hogi. Byeeee aur apna khayal rakhnaa.

Sonal bas aap bhi itna hi bol paati hai uske aage uske shabd hi nhi nikle.

Phir Sonal call cut kardeti hai aur wahi baithi Raj ki kahi hui aankhri baato ko sochne lagti hai.

Jaha uska dil Raj ki kahi hui baato ki wajah se khushi se jhoom raha tha wahi uska dimaag yeh soch raha tha ke Raj ki kahi hui baato ki wajah se usse itni khushi kyo horahi ho.

Yehi sab sochte sochte usse pata hi nhi chalta ke kab class over hojaati hai. Uska dhyaan tab toot ta hai jab uske kaano mein bell ki awaaz aati hai.

Phir Sonal waha se uthkar apne class ki taraf jaane lagti hai par uske dil-o-dimaag mein sirf Raj aur uski kahi hui baatein hi chaai hui thi.

Woh apni class mein aake chup chaap apni jagah pe baith jaati hai aur class mein dhyaan dene ki koshish karti hai par uska dhyaan baar baar dusri taraf ya yu kahe Raj ki kahi hui baato ki taraf hi jaa raha thaa.

Recess ke waqt jaha sablog baate kiye jaa rahe the wahi Sonal chup chaap gumsum si baithi hui thi. Aur yeh chiz uss anjaan insaan ne notice karli thi.

Idher Neha Sonal ke mobile se Raj ke number kaise nikale yehi soche jaa rahi thi. Jo usko kaise bhi karke chahiye thaa.

Recess ke baad sablog apne apne class mein jaa rahe the toh Ishita aur Payal Sonal ke paas aati hai aur puchne lagti hai.

Ishita: Kyaa baat hai didi subah se dekh rahi hu aap kuch pareshan hai. Aap ka dhyaan baar baar kahi aur jaa raha hai.

Payal: Haa didi. Kyaa baat hai. Aur aapka chehra bhi kaise udaas sa hai. Kuch hua hai kyaa.

Sonal: Nhii aisi koi baat nhi hai. Bas mujhe aaj achha nhi lag raha hai. Boriyat si mehsus horahi hai.

Ishita: Aisa toh pehle kabhi nhi hua. Mazaak karte hue. Kahi Raj bhaiya nhi aaye isiliye toh aisa nhi horaha hai. Unke naa aane ki wajah se aapko boriyat mehsus horahi hai naa.

Ishita ki baat sunn jaha Payal hasne lagti hai wahi Sonal ka chehre mein bhi ek pal ke liye muskurahat aajati hai jisse woh jald hi chupa bhi leti hai phir jhootha gussa karte hue Ishita ko bolti hai.

Sonal: Main kyo unki wajah se boriyat mehsus karungi. Areyy kabhi dekha hai kya kisi Bandar ki wajah se Sherni udaas hai. Mujhe bas aaj achha nhi lag raha hai isiliye mera dhyaan bhatak raha hai. Aur tumdono apna yeh dimaag padhai mein lagao samjhi.

Dono: Hastee huee. Haa haa hum sab samaj rahe hai. Sherni apne bandar ko miss kar rahi hai. Warna humne kab kaha aap udaas hai humne tih yeh shabd use hi nhi kiyaa.

Sonal dono ki baat sunke apne aap ko mann mein koshti hai phir dono se apni nazre chura leti hai.

Dono: Humse kaisa sharmana didi. Aap humse baat share kar sakti hai. Hum best friends hai na. Manna Bandar jitna nhi par unke baad toh hai naa.

Sonal: Aisa kuch nhi hai. Woh actually jab se main yaha pe hu woh mere saath hai naa aur aaj nhi hai toh thoda ajeeb lag raha hai. Aur tumdono ke bhaiya hai toh give him respect. Yeh baar baar Bandar kyaa bol rahi ho. Unhe Bandar kehne ka haq sirf mujhe hai samjhi tumdono.

Dono: Haa haa hum sab samaj gaye hai. Yeh bol hasne lagti hai.

Sonal: Chidte hue. Tumdono se toh baat karna hi bekaar hai. Yeh bol waha chali jaati hai.

Sonal ko aise jaate dekh dono phir hasne lagte hai.

Ishita: Payal dekh rahi hai Bhabhi bhaiya ko kis tarah miss kar rahi hai. Unke ek din naa hone se unka yeh haal hai.

Payal: Haa. Unke dil mein bhi bhaiya ke liye ek special jagah bann gayi hai jo woh samaj nhi paa rahi hai. Umeed hai yeh 3 din unko samjha de.

Ishita: Hope so.

Agar aisa hojaaye toh kamaal hojaayega. Waise aisa pehli baar hogaa na Bandar aur Sherni ki jodi. Yeh bol hasne lagti hai.

Payal: Haste hue. Dheere bol agar bhabhi ne sunn liya na toh humhe chorengi nhi. Bandar ka toh pata nhi par yeh Sherni humhe kachha khaa jaayegi.

Phir dono haste hue apne apne class ki taraf nikal jaate hai.

Idher Sonal canteen se nikal ke apne class ki taraf jaate hue baar baar sharma rahi thi. Usko Ishita aue Payal ki baat se jaha ek taraf sharm aarahi thi wahi khud ke upar gussa bhi aaraha tha ke woh bhi waha kyaa kyaa bole jaa rahi thi. Par iss conversation se kuch der ke liye hi sahi par Sonal ka moof achha hogya tha.

Chutti ke baad sablog parking ki taraf jaa rahe the jaha Aarav baitha wait kar raha tha.

Aarav: Chalee.

Sablog waha Aarav ko dekh kar thoda hairaan hote hai upar se Aarav ka Sonal se Chale bolke baat karna sabko thoda shocking bhi laga.

Soniya: Sonal yeh kaun hai. Pehle toh kabhi nhi dekha isse tumhare saath. Aur yeh tumhe chalo kyo bol raha hai.

Sonal: Yeh mera bhai hai. Toh mujhe lene aaya hai.

Varun: Achhaa. Toh humsab ka bhi intro karwao.

Sonal: Yeh hai Aarav. Aur Aarav yeh hai Soniya Varun Vishal aur Neha.

Aarav: Hii.

Sab: Hiii.

Payal: Haa toh Mr. Driver humari didi ko achhe se leke jaana samjhe tum.

Aarav: Jii Madam. Didi chale.

Sonal: Haa chalo.

Phir Sonal Aarav ke saath waha se nikal jaati hai aur baaki sab bhi waha se nikal jaate hai.

Update 94
Aarav: Toh kaisa gaya aaj aapka college.

Sonal: Thikk hi thaa.

Aarav: Agar aisa hi tha toh aapka chehra utra hua kyo hai.

Sonal: Nhii aisi koi baat nhi hai. Woh bas thoda thakk gayi hu isiliye aisa lag raha hoga tumhe.

Phir Aarav aage kuch nhi bolta aur thodi der mein ghar aajata hai.

Sonal gaadi se utar kar sidhe apne kamre mein jaati hai aur wahi baith jaati hai.

Sonal: Main unhe kyo itna miss kar rahi hu. Abhi 1 din bhi nhi hua hai unhe gaye hue aur main unhe itna miss kyo kar rahi hu. Inn kuch dino mein aisa kyaa hogya hai mujhe. Woh toh sirf mere ek achhe dost hai phir mujhe kyo itna ajeeb lag raha hai.

Yehi sab sochte hue uska sir dard karne lagta hai. Dard ek time pe itna badh jaata hai ke uske aankho se aansu aajate hai. Tabhi uske kamre mein Nandini aati hai aur woh Sonal ko sir pakad ke rote dekh ghabra jaati hai.

Nandini: Sonal kyaa hua tumhee. Tum aise kyo behave kar rahi ho. Kyaa hua batao mujhee.

Sonal: Aankho mein aansu liyee. Meraa sir bahot dard kar raha hai bhabhi. Mujhse yeh dard sehan nhi horaha hai. Aisa lag raha hai koi mere sir mein hathode se maar raha hai.

Nandini: Tension mein. Tumne apni dawaiya li.

Sonal: Haa li thi. Kuch karo bhabhi. Yeh sir dard sehan nhi horaha hai.

Nandini: Tum ruko main abhi Mummy aur Choti Mummy ko bulati hu. Yeh bol Nandini bhagg ke jaati hai aur Smita aur Ragini ko bula ke laati hai.

Smita: Sonalll. Kyaa hua betaa. Aise ro mat. Thikk hojaayegaa.

Ragini: Haaa Betaa. Nandini jaldi jaao aur iski sir dard ki dawai leke aao.

Nandini jaldi se Sonal ke sir dard ki dawai laati hai Sonal ko deti hai. Sonal bhi jaldi se woh dawai le leti hai. Jisse thodi der mein Sonal ka dard kam hone lagta hai aur dheere dheere Sonal ko neend aajati hai aur woh so jaati hai.

Ragini: Nandini achanak se Sonal ko itna sir dard kaise start hogyaaa.

Nandini: Pata nhi Mummy. Main jab Sonal ko khaane ke liye bulane aayi toh yeh apna sir pakad ke ro rahi thi. Jab maine pucha toh boli bahot sir dukh raha hai. Main darr gayi isiliye aaplogo ko bula laayi.

Smita: Shayad aaj jyaada thakk gayi hogi aur hosakta hau dimaag mein kuch hi jorr padh gaya hoga isiliye dard karne laga. Abhi dawaai leke isse sone do. Sham tak thikk hojaayegi.

Phir teeno Sonal ke kamre se bahar aajate hai.

Sham ko jab Sonal so ke uthti hai toh woh achha mehsus kar rahi thi. Uska sir bhi dard nhi kar raha tha. Phir woh fresh hoke nichhe aati hai jaha sablog baithe baate kar rahe the.

Smita: Sonal ab kaisi ho tum. Sir dard thikk hai naa.

Sonal: Haa. Ab thikk hai.

Ragini: Achanak se itna sir dard kaise hogyaa beta.

Sonal: Pata nhi. Achanak se dard suru hogya aur badhta hi gaya.

Smita: Kyaa tum apne dimaag mein jyaada jorr de rahi thi. Kisi chiz ko leke kuch jyaada soch rahi thi.

Sonal: Mann mein. Ab inko kaise batau kuch dino se aur specially aaj main Raj ko leke kuch jyaada hi soch rahi hu. Mere dimaag mein harwaqt wahi ghumm rahe hai. Phir jorr se bolti hai. Nhii aisa kuch nhi hai. Shayad aaj thoda jyaada thakk gayi thi isiliye aisa hogya hoga.

Smita: Thikk hai. Apna dhyaan rakha karo Sonal. Aur tumhara sur dard kar raha tha yeh baat Raj ko mat batana. Warna woh bahot pareshan hojayega. Aur shayad sang sang woh yaha wapas aajayega. Tum nhi jaanti tumhari kitni fikr karta hai woh. Jab tum hospital mein thi tab sabse jyaada woh hi tumhare paas tha.

Sonal ko yeh sunn ek jhatka lagta hai ke Hospital se Raj uski parwaah kiye jaa raha hai. Uska khayaal rakh raha hai. Aur usse pareshan dekh woh pareshan hojaata hai.

Sonal: Mann mein. Sirf ek dost ke liye itni parwaah itni fikr. Meri pareshani dekh woh pareshan hojaate hai. Mujhe koi takleef ho woh dekh nhi sakte.

Aur phir unki kahi hui woh baate ke main unke liye kyaa maayne rakhti hu yeh woh bol nhi sakte. Mere naaraz hone se woh darte hai ke kahi woh mujhe khoo naa de. Itna kuch sirf dosti ke liye. Yaa phir yeh sab dosti se kahi jyaada hai.

Abhi woh yehsab soch rahi thi tabhi uske mobile mein Swati ka call aajata hai jisse dekh woh khush hojaati hai.

Sonal: Hellooo diiii. Kaisii haiii aap.

Swati: Main achhi huu. Tu bata tu kaisi hai. Tabiyat toh thikk hai naa teri. Aur padhai kaisi chal rahi hai. (Casually yeh sab Swati ko pehle se pata hai par phir bhi woh Sonal se jaanmuzz ke puch rahi hai)

Sonal: Main bahot achhi hu. Meri tabiyat bhi thikk hai. Aur padhai bhi achhi chal rahi hai. Mummy papa Samar kaise hai.

Swati: Woh sab bhi achhe hai. Tu kyaa kar rahi hai.

Sonal: Main yaha sabke saath baithi hui hu.

Phir Ragini Swati se baat karne ke liye Sonal se phone le leti hai.

Ragini: Swati beta tabiyat kaisi hai. Sab thikk hai naa.

Swati: Haa Aunty ji. Abhi toh sab thikk hai. Shruti didi toh mujhe koi kaam karne hi nhi deti. Harwaqt bas aaram hi karwati hai. Ishu bhi college se aake mere har chote se chote kaam kardeti hai. Mujhe toh bas ek hi kaam diya gaya hai Shristi ke saath khelna ka.

Ragini: Yeh toh achhi baat hai.

Phir sab Swati se thoda baat karke phone Sonal ko de dete hai. Sonal baat karte hue apne kamre mein aajati hai.

Sonal: Achha di. Agar main aapse kuch puchu toh aap batayengi.

Swati: Aree yeh bhi koi puchne ki baat hai. Pucho kyaa puchna hai.

Sonal: Maan lijiye do anjaan log ek ladka ek ladki. Pehli mulakat mein ekdusre ko galat samaj baithe. Phir dheere dheere unki misunderstanding durr hui aur woh dost bane. Dheere dheere woh dost se bahot achhe dost bane.

Swati: Areyy yeh toh achhi baat hai na.

Sonal: Haaa baat toh achhi hai. Aap aage suniye naa.

Swati: Achha bolo.

Sonal: Dono dost ek saath ek hi jagah kaam pe jaate. Ladki ko ladka kuch apna sa lagne laga par aisa kyo horaha hai usse samaj nhi aata. Ladka ladki ki hadd se jyaada parwaah karta uski fikr karta. Ladki ko pareshan dekh woh ladka bhi pareshan hojaata hai. Ladki ko koi takleef na ho issbaat ka pura khyaal bhi rakhta hai.

Ladki kahi usse naraz naa hojaaye iss baat se darta hai. Aur jab ladki ne pucha itna darte kyo ho toh ladka bolta hai woh usse khone se darta hai. Woh ladki uske liye kyaa hai woh yeh baat usse bol nhi payega.

Ladka kuch waqt ke liye ladki se durr jaata hai toh ladki kuch hi ghanto mein ladke ko miss karne lagti hai. Uske liye woh pareshan hone lagti hai. Par ladki ko aisa kyo horaha hai woh samaj nhi paa rahi hai. Woh harwaqt uss ladke ke baare mein kyo soch rahi yeh usse samaj nhi aaraha hai.

Swati: Tum puchna kyaa chahti ho Sonal. Yeh kahani sunane ka tumhara motive kyaa hai.

Sonal: Main puchna chahti hu kyaa sirf dosti mein itni fikr itni parwaah hoti hai. Ladka ladki se jo bolta hai kyaa woh sirf dosti hai. Ladki ladke ke durr jaane se usse miss karne lagti hai kyaa yeh sirf dostii hai yaa phir yeh dosti se badh kar kuch hai.

Swati: Hmmm toh yeh baat hai.

Sonal: Haaa.

Swati: Pehle mujhe yeh batao yeh baat tumhare dimaag mein aayi kaise. Aur tum yeh kyo puch rahi ho. Aur yeh ladka aur ladki kaun hai.

Sonal: Ghabrate hue. Woh di actually maine na yeh sab ek movie mein dekha tha. Par woh movie mein puri nhi dekh paayi aur uss movie ka naam bhi yaad nhi. Bas isiliye puch rahi hu.

Swati Sonal ke iss harqat pe mann hi mann muskurati hai. Kyoki woh samaj gayi thi Sonal exactly kyaa puchna chahti hai aur woh ladka ladki asal mein kaun hai.

Swati: Dekho Sonal. Maine jaha tak tumhari baat ko samjha hai toh woh yeh hai ki yeh sirf dosti toh nhi hai. Dosti se badh kar kuch hai. Ladka jiss tarah ladki ki parwaah karta hai uski fikr karta hai Ladki ko koi takleef na ho issbaat ka pura khyaal bhi rakhta hai. Ladki kahi usse naraz naa hojaaye iss baat se darta hai. Aur jab ladki ne pucha itna darte kyo ho toh ladka bolta hai woh usse khone se darta hai

Toh meri behen yeh samaj jaa woh ladka uss ladki se pyaar karta hai. Bahot pyaar karta hai. Uske liye kuch bhi jaayega.

Sonal Swati ki baat sunke buri tarah shock hojaati hai. Woh ekdum khamosh hojaati hai. Uski dil ki dhadkane bhi badh jaati hai.

Swati: Aur rahi baat uss ladki ki toh ladki bhi uss ladke se pyaar karne lagi hai par yeh baat woh samaj nhi paa rahi hai.

Swati ki yeh baat Sonal ke liye kisi bahot bade jhatke se kam nhi tha. Usse apne kaano mein yakeen nhi horaha tha ke Swati ne abhi usse kyaa kaha.

Sonal: Shock hoke. Kyaaa kaha aapne abhi. Woh ladki bhi uss ladke se pyaar karti hai.

Swati: Haaa.

Sonal: Aise kaise hosakta hai. Woh toh usko thikk se jaanti bhi nhi hai phir kaise woh pyaar kar sakti hai.

Swati: Mann hi mann muskurate hue. Achha ek baat batao woh ladka aur ladki ekdusre ki kitne time se jaante hai.

Sonal: Yehi kuch 1.5 months ke aas paas.

Swati: Aur agar main kahu pyaar ek pal mein ek hi nazar mein hosakta hai tab tum kyaa kahogi.

Swati ki iss baat pe Sonal khamosh hojaati hai.

Swati: Achha ek baat batao kyaa sirf ek dost ke kuch waqt durr jaane se koi usse itna miss kar sakta hai jitna tumne bataya. Koi itna pareshan hosakta hai. Agar pyaar nhi hai toh kyo woh ladki harwaqt uss ladke ke baare mein soch rahi hai.

Sonal Swati ki baat pe sochne lagti hai ke Swati ne jo kaha woh kahi na kahi sahi hi kaha hai.

Swati: Achha ek baat batao kyaa uss ladke ke kareeb agar koi ladki jaati hai toh kyaa uss ladki ko buraa lagta hai. I mean to say ke jalan jaisi feeling aati hai.

Sonal: Mann mein. Baat toh sahi hai. Woh Neha jab jab Raj ke kareeb jaane ki koshish karti hai mujhe jalan si mehsus toh hoti hai. Phir jorr se bolti hai. Haaa hoti hai.

Swati: Toh agar sirf dost hai toh phir jalan kisliye.

Sonal: Toh aapke hisaab se dono ke beech pyaar hai.

Swati: Haa. Tune mujhe jaisa bataya hai uske hisaab se yeh pyaar hai. Aur agar puri tarah se confirm karna hai toh saamne wale ko samjho uske behaviour ko samjho.

Sonal: Thikk hai di.

Swati: Achha ab main rakhti hu. Apna khayal rakhnaaa. Byeee

Sonal: Byeeee. Phir phone cut hojaata hai aur Sonal Swati ki kahi hui baato ko sochne lagti hai.

Sonal: Kyaa sach mein Raj mujhse pyaar karte hai. Aur kyaa main bhi Raj se pyaar karne lagi hu. Par yeh kaise hosakta hai. Hum toh bas achhe dost hai. Par jaisa di ne kaha humare beech bhi toh waisa hi hai. Kuch der yeh sab sochne ke baad Sonal apna dhyaan padhai ke upar lagati hai par waha bhi baar baar uska dhyaan Raj ke upar aur Swati ki hui baato ke upar hi jaa raha tha.

Isi chakar mein raat hojati hai. Sonal bhi neeche jaake Nandini ki help karne lagti hai. Aur thodi der mein khaana bhi banjaata hai. Jiske baad sab khaa ke apne apne kamre mein aajate hai.

Update 95
Sonal jab apne kamre mein aati hai toh uske mobile mein Raj ka call aata hai. Jisse dekh kar Sonal ke dil mein ek anjaani si khushi mehsus hoti hai aur uska dil joro se dhadakne lagta hai.

Sonal: Dhadakte dil ke saath. Hello.

Raj: Kyaa kar rahi ho.

Sonal: Kuch nhi.

Raj: Khaana khaa liyaa.

Sonal: Haa bas abhi abhi hua. Aapne khaa liyaa.

Raj: Haa mera hogyaa.

Sonal: Aapka kaam hogyaa.

Raj: Aree abhi kaha. Kal ek party hai. Kaam toh uss party ke baad hogaa.

Sonal: Achha.

Raj: Tum yeh batao tumhara college kaisa gaya aaj.

Sonal: Mann mein. Ab aapko kyaa batao kaisa gaya. Pure time toh aapke baare mein hi soch rahi thi.

Raj: Hellooo.

Sonal: Haaa college achha gaya. Aap kab tak aayenge.

Raj: Kyo miss kar rahi ho.

Sonal: Main kyo miss karungi. Mann mein. Bahott jyaada.

Raj: Thikk hai toh phir yaha kuch din ghum lu phir aaunga.

Sonal: Aree aisee kaise kuch din ghumm lu. Aapko yaha ki(Meri) koi fikr hai ki nhi.

Raj: Waha kiski aur kyaa fikr karni koi bhi mujhe waha miss toh kar nhi raha hai.

Sonal: Aree yaha aapka college hai aapka syllabus abhi baaki hai Aur aapke students aapko miss kar rahe hai.

Raj: Students kar rahe hai. Par students mein jo ek dost hai woh nhi kar rahi.

Sonal: Sharmate hue. Jab sab kar rahe hai toh main bhi kar rahi hu.

Raj: Kyaa baat hai. Sab kar rahe haj isiliye tum bhi kar rahi ho gazabbb.

Sonal: Mann mein. Main aapko kitna miss kar rahi hu yeh main aapko kaise batau. Abhi aapse baate karte hue meri dil ki dhadkane kitni badh gayi hai.

Raj: Tumhe yaha se kuch chahiyee.

Sonal: Nhii kuch nhi chahiye. Mann mein. Aap yaha aajaiye. Mujhe jo chahiye woh mil jaayega.

Raj: Achha ab main rakhta hu. Good Nighttt.

Sonal: Good Nightt.

Phir call cut hojaata hai. Call cut hote hi Sonal apna haath apne dil pe rakh leti hai jo behadh joro se dhadak raha tha.

Sonal: Yeh aaj kyaa hogyaa tha. Raj se baat karte hue mera dil itne joro se kyo dhadak raha thaa. Kyaa sach mein main bhi Raj se pyaar karne lagi hu. Yeh bol woh sharmaa jaati hai. Phir khud hi bolti hai. Nhi nhi aisa kuch nhi hai. Yeh sab di ne mere dimaag meim dhaal diya hai. Mujhe unse puchna hi nhi chahiye tha. Main aur Raj bas achhe dost hai aur kuch nhi.

Phir yehi sab sochte hue Sonal so jaati hai. Par usko neend nhi aarahi thi. Uske dimaag mein kuch aur hi chal raha tha jisko sochte hue woh baar baar sharmaaye jaa rahi thi. Aise hi karte karte usko neend aajati hai.

Sonal ko soye hue kuch time hi hua tha ke uski neend toot jaati hai aur woh uthke baith jaati hai.

Sonal: Yehhh sab kyaa horaha hai mere saath. Pehle toh jaagte hue Raj ki yaad aarahi thi. Ab toh woh khud sapne mein aarahe hai. Bhagwaan yehhh kyaa horahaaa hai. Aisee toh mainn pagall hojaungi. Jaagte hue mujhe pareshan kiye jaa rahe the woh kamm tha ab toh sapne mein bhi pareshan kar rahe hai.

Kahi aisa toh nhi jo didi bol rahi thi woh sach hai. Kyaa sach mein main Raj se pyaar karne lagi hu. Par aisa kaise hosakta hai. Main toh unhe kuch samay pahle hi mili hu. Phir kaise itni jaldi pyaar hosakta hai.

Yehi sab sochte hue woh phir se sone ki koshish karti hai aur kuch time baad usse neend aa bhi jaati hai.

Agle din Sonal jab so ke uthi toh usse late hogyaa thaa.

Sonal: Heyy bhagwaan aaj kitnaa late hogya uthne mein. Yeh sab Raj ki wajah se hua hai. Naa woh sapne mein aake mujhe pareshan karte aur naa main raat mein baar baar uthti. Milne toh Bandar ko ekbaar batati hu Sherni ko pareshan karne se kyaa hota hai. Yeh bol jaldi se washroom bhagti hai ready hone ke liyee.

Ready hoke woh nichhe aati hai toh sablog baithke naashta kar rahe thee.

Smita: Sonal beta tumhari tabiyat toh thikk hai naa aajlate hogya tumhee.

Sonal: Mann mein. Ab aapko kyaa batau. Aapke bete ki wajah se hi aaj mujhe late hua hai. Aane do bandar ko chorungi nhiii. Phir jorr se bolti hai. Haa tabiyat thik hai woh raat ko neend nahi aarahi thi isiliye aaj late hogyaa.

Smita: Thikk hai aao nashta karlo college ke liye late hojayegaa.

Phir Sonal nashta karke Aarav ke saath waha se nikal jaati hai.

Update 96
College aake Sonal sidha canteen aati hai jaha sab baithe hue baithe kar rahe thee.

Payal: Kyaa baat hai didi aaj aap late hogyi. Kyaa aapka woh driver soraha tha kyaa.

Sonal: Haa woh actually aaj mujhe uthne mein late hogyaa. Raat ko neend hi nhi aarahi thi.

Soniya: Mazaak mein. Kyoo kiske baare mein soch rahi thi humari Miss Fresher.

Sonal jab yeh sunti hai toh uske aankho ke saamne Raj ka chehra ubhar aata hai aur woh thoda sharma jaati hai.

Sonal: Kyaa Soniya tum bhi. Aisaa kuch nhi hai.

Soniya: Achhaaaa. Toh tum sharma kyo rahi ho aur tumhare gaal tamatar ki tarah laal kyo hogye hai. Aakhir chakar kyaa hai madam. Kaun hai woh jiske baare mein tum soch rahi thi. Sach sach batao

Sonal: Ab tum aisi baate karogi toh sharm toh aayegi hi naa. Aur aisa kuch nhi hai jaise tum soch rahi ho.

Soniya: Tum choro humhe pata hai tum toh bataogi nhi. Heyy Ishita aur Payal tum dono batao. Tumdono toh iske relative ho toh tumhe toh pata hogaa naa.

Dono: Ab hum kyaa bole. Par aisa kuch nhi hai. Agar hota toh humhe jarur pata hotaa. Mann mein. Ab hum kaise bole ke yeh kiske baare mein soch rahi hai.

Varun: Aree Soniya choro naa. Ab yeh uska personal matter hai. Woh nhi batana chahti hogi. Jab time aayega tab woh bata degi.

Idher Neha jo innsab ke sath hote hue bhi insab ke beech nhi thi woh apni alag hi soch mein thi. Uske dimaag mein abhi yehi chal raha tha ke woh kaise Raj ka number haasil karee.

Neha: Main aisa kyaa karu jisse Raj Sir ka number mujhe mil jaaye. Yeh Sonal toh mujhe degi nhi. Mujhe koi aur tarika hi sochna hoga. Par aisa kya karu. Abhi woh yeh soch rahi thi tabhi uske dimaag mein ek idea aata hai.

Haa yeh sahi rahega. Aise mujhe Raj Sir ka number bhi mil jayega aur iss Sonal ko pata bhi nhi chalega. Par uske liye mujhe Sonal ko innsab se alag karna padega. Warna mujhe number nhi milegaa.

Kuch der mein class ki bell bajne lagti hai toh jinki jinki class thi woh chale jaate hai aur baakilog class mein baithke baate karne ke liye chale jaate hai.

Idher Sonal phir se canteen mein akele baithne kal bolke wahi rukh jaati hai.

Soniya: Haa haaa. Ab toh akele rehna ka mann toh karega hi. Ab humare saamne toh kisi special se baat nhi karpaogi naa. Isiliye yaha akele baith ke baate karogi ab. Yeh bol woh hasbe lagti hai.

Sonal: Soniyaaa tum nhi sudhrogi. Ruko tumhe abhi batati hu.

Sonal kuch karti uske pehle hi Soniya waha se bhaag jaati hai aur piche Sonal sharma ke wahi baithi rehti hai.

Sabke jaane ke baad Sonal Raj ko call laga deti hai. Kuch der ring hone ke baad Raj call receive karleta hai.

Raj: Hello.

Raj ki awaaz sunte hi Sonal ke dil ki dhadkan badh jaati hai aur uska chehra sharm se laal hojaata hai.

Raj: Madam ab baate bhi karlijiyee. Yaa phir sirf humari awaaz sunne ke liye hi call kiya hai.

Sonal: Main kyoo aapko call karungi. Mere paas aur bhi kaam hai. Yeh toh galti se call aapko lag gaya. Warna main toh Jaipur call kar rahi thi.

Raj: Achhaa. Waise J aur R ke beech bahot se letters aate hai. Sidhhe sidhhe maanlo na tumne mujhse baat karne ke liye hi call kiya hai.

Sonal: Yeh aapki galat fehmi hai. Main Samar ko call kar rahi thi aur Samar ke pehle hi aapka number tha toh galti se aapke paas lag gaya.

Raj: Achhha. Toh call lag gaya toh sang sang cut kyo nhi kiyaa. Tumhe toh jhooth bolna bhi nhi aata.

Ab Sonal ke paas bolne ko kuch nhi tha isiliye wih chup kar jaati hai jisse Raj hasne lagti hai.

Sonal: Aap hasna band kijiyee. Ek toh maine khud se aapko call kiya aur aap mera hi mazaak udaa rahe hai. Jaaiye main aapse baat nhi karti.

Raj: Ab agar tumhe baat nhi karni toh main kyaa kar sakta hu. Phir main call cut kardeta hu.

Sonal: Agar aap mein himmat hai toh call cut karke dikhaiye. Main bhi dekhti hu aap kaise call cut karte hai.

Raj: Aree tumhi ne toh kaha tumhe baat nhi karni. Toh main kyaa karta.

Sonal: Haa toh mujhe nhi karni hai baat. Aur main kaha baat kar rahi hu.

Raj: Ajeeb pagal se paala padh gaya hai mera. Naa baat karni hai aur naa call cut karna hai.

Sonal: Aapne khud hi paala padhwaya hai. Aur ab yeh chhutne wala bhi nhi hai.

Raj: Dheere se. Main kabhi chhutne dunge bhi nhi. Yeh pagalpan se aur iss pyaari si pagal ke liye toh main harwaqt phone ko apne kaan se laga ke rakhu.

Sonal: Kyaa bola aapne. Jara jorr se boliye. Haalaki Sonal ne sunn liya tha.

Raj: Main keh raha hu kaisi pagal Girlfriend hai meri. Par jaisi bhi hai mujhe chalegi.

Raj ke muh se girlfriend sunn ke Sonal ke dil mein khushi ki ek jabardast lehar uthne lagti hai. Uski dil ki dhadkane hadd se jyaada badh jaati hai. Uske chehre mein khushi aur sharm saaf samaj aarahi thi. Par saath mein woh shock bhi bahot jyaad thi.

Sonal: Kyaaa kyaa bolaa aapne abhii.

Raj: Kyaa bolaa mainee. Maine toh yehi bola kaise Pagal Girl friend mili hai mujhee.

Sonal: Aapne mujhe Girlfriend bola.

Raj: Haaa kyoo tum nhi ho meri Girlfriend.

Sonal: Aapko pata bhi hai aap kyaa bol rahe hai.

Raj: Aree tum shayad galat samaj rahi ho. Ruko main samjhata hu. Dekho tum meri dost ho aur dost ko English mein bolte hai Friend right.

Sonal: Haa.

Raj: Aur tum ek ladki ho toh ladki ko English mein bolte hai Girl. Toh dono ko mila do toh hogya naa Girlfriend. Tumne kyaa samaj liya thaa. Kahi tumne woh toh nhi samaj liyaa.

Sonal: Sharmaa ke. Jii nhii maine aisa waisa kuch nhi samjhaa. Aur yeh aapne kaha se sikhaa.

Raj: Aree yeh toh maine yaha kisi ko bolte suna tha toh yaad aagaya.

Sonal: Hmmm.

Raj: Toh bolo kyaa tum banogi meri Girlfriend.

Sonal: Sharma ke. Woh toh pehle se hi hu na. Achha ab main rakhti hu byeee. Yeh bol jhatt se call cut kardeti hai. Aur apna chehra apni hateliyon mein chupa ke sharmane lagti hai.

Sonal: Haayee kis tarah se bol rahe the woh. Aur baat ko kis tarah ghumaya. Jaise main samajti nhi unke kehne ka matlab kyaa tha. Aur kis tarah mujhe abhi indirectly propose kiyaa.

Par Mr. Raj Kapoor main itni aasani se accept nhi karne wali. Abhi toh aapko pareshan karungi. Aapse apne saare nakhre uthwaungi phir sochungi. Taiyaar hojaaiye apni iss Girlfriend ke nakhre uthane ke liye Mr. Kapoor. Yeh bol phir sharmaa jaati hai.

Abhi Sonal baithe hue aane wale samay ke sapne sajaye jaa rahi thi ke uske saamne Neha aake baith jaati hai.

Neha: Kyaa soch rahi ho Sonal.

Sonal Neha ko aise saamne dekb thoda hairaan hojaati hai par phir sambhal ke bolti hai.

Sonal: Kuch nhii. Tum yaha kyaa kar rahi ho.

Neha: Woh mujhe naa apne ghar ek call karna hai par mera mobile band hogya hai toh kyaa tum mujhe apna mobile dogi main thoda call karlu.

Sonal: Haa lo naa.

Neha: Mobile lete hue. Thank you. If you don’t mind kyaa main thoda durr jaake baat karlu.

Sonal: Yeahh Sure.

Phir Neha Sonal ka mobile leke jhatt se waha se nikal jaati hai aur Sonal se thoda durr jaake jhatt se Sonal ke mobile ke contact list search karne lagti hai Raj ke naam se.

Par Neha ki buri kismat ke usse uss naam se waha koi contact nhi dikhtaa. Woh ekbaar aur achhe se search karti hai par usse nhi milta.

Neha: Aree iske mobile mein toh Raj sir ka koi naam hi nhi hai. Toh kyaa Sonal ne jhoot bola tha. Nhii jhoot toh nhi bola hogaa kyoki uss raat ko toh Sonal ne sabke saamne call lagaya tha aur uss din Sonal ko unka call bhi toh aaya tha. Phir koi number kyo nhi hai. Call logs check karti hu.

Phir Neha call logs open karti hai toh usko sabse pehla naam dikhta hai Bandar jissr Sonal ne kuch der pehle hi baat ki thi.

Neha: Yeh kaisa naam hai Bandar.

Phir woh uss naam ko ignore karke aage check karti hai toh Raj ke naam se yaa phir koi unknown number nhi dikhta. Sirf family members ke naam dikhte hai aur sabse jyaada Bandar ke naam se hi dikhte hai.

Neha: Ajeeb baat hai iske pure mobile mein kahi bhi Raj sir ka naam nhi hai. Aur call logs mein bhi sirf Bandar naam hi bhara hua hai.

Jarur yeh Bandar iska woh dost hoga jiske baare mein kuch der pehle baate horahi thi. Whats app check karti hu. Shayad waha mil jaaye.

Yeh bol woh whats app open karti hai toh woh password protected tha.

Aree yeh toh password protected hai ab kyaa karu. Iska mobile lena kisi kaam nhi aaya. Phir Neha jaldi se ek faltu sa number dial karke cut kardeti hai aur open kiye saare apps ki history delete kardeti hai.

Neha: Yeh lo Sonal tumhara phone. Thank You.

Sonal: Aree koi nhiii.

Neha: Waise ek baat puchuuu.

Sonal: Haa pucho naa.

Neha: Yeh bandar kaisa naam hai. Maine number dial karne ke liye call log open kiya toh dekha tumne recently iss naam se call kiya tha.

Sonal Neha ki baat sunn jhepp jaati hai. Phir bolti hai.

Sonal: Aree woh mere dost hai. Woh unhe pyaar se main Bandar bulati hu toh isiliye uss naam se hi save kiya hua hai.

Neha: Ooooo greattt Par tum itni jyaada izzat se baat kyo kar rahi ho dost ko unhe kab se bolne lagi tum.

Sonal: Aree woh mere se age mein badhe hai isiliye aise bol rahi hu.

Neha: Achhaa. Chaloo class mein chalte hai. Raj Sir ka class khatam hone wala hai.

Sonal: Haa chalo.

Phir dono class ki taraf jaane lagte hai.

Update 97
Neha: Waise Raj Sir kitne achhe hai naa. Aur kitne handsome bhi hai naa.

Sonal ko Neha ka Raj ko handsome bolna pasand nhi aaya par woh koi react nhi karti.

Neha: Waise unke bina i mean unke class ke bina yeh time kitna waste hota hai naa.

Sonal: Bemann se. Hmm.

Neha: Waise tumhe pata hai kyaa woh kaha gaye hai aur kab aayenge.

Sonal: Mujhe kaise pata hogaa.

Neha: Aree tumhare paas toh unka number hai naa. Toh baat bhi toh hoti hogi. Aur tumhi ne toh bataya tha naa unhone tumhe call karke bola tha woh nhi aane wale.

Sonal: Haa mere paas unka number hai aur unhone hi mujhe bola ttha woh nhi aane wale. Par yeh nhi bola kab aayenge aur kaha gaye hai.

Neha: Achhhaa thikk hai. Bas jaldi aajaye toh achha hai.

Sonal: Neha ko ghurrte hue. Achha woh kisliye.

Neha: Aree ab yaha unka hona kitna jaruri hai. Unki class aisa waste hoti hai aur unka syllabus bhi kitna baaki hai.

Sonal: Hmmm.

Neha: Waise tumhe nhi lagta humhe unhe ek gift dena chahiye.

Sonal: Giftttt. Woh kisliyee.

Neha: Aree unhone Soniya ki itni help ki toh uske favour mein unhe kuch toh dena chahiye naa. Aakhir ek teacher hote hue bhi unhone dost ki tarah kitni madad ki.

Sonal: Mujhe nhi lagta woh accept karenge.

Neha: Aree woh accept karlenge. Chalo chalke sabse discuss karte hai. Yeh bol Neha jaldi se class ki taraf nikal jaati hai.

Sonal: Iss Neha ko itna kyaa hai ke Raj kab aayenge. Aree aajayenge woh. Par isko kuch jyaada hi hai. Jab dekho unke aage pichhe ghumti rehti hai. Yehi sab sochte hue Sonal bhi class ki taraf badh jaati hai.

Class mein sab baithe baate kar rahe the tabhi Neha waha aake bolti hai.

Neha: Yaar Soniya tu kitni badi selfish hai tujhe pata hai.

Soniya: Mujhe iss Varun ka pata hai ke yeh selfish hai par main kaise hogyi.

Varun: Oyee tujhe main selfish dikhta hu.

Soniya: Puch raha hai yaa bata raha hai.

Neha: Tum dono chupp hojaao. Jab dekho kutte billi ki tarah ladne lagte ho. Aur Soniya Raj sir ne teri itni badi madad ki aur tune unhe koi treat nhi di. Bas Thank you boldene se hogyaa.

Soniya: Aree unhone hi bola tha.

Neha: Aree woh toh bolenge hi. Par tujhe toh sochna chahiye naa.

Soniya: Yaar teri baat toh sahi hai. Toh ab main kyaa karu.

Neha: Tu unhe koi achha sa gift kyo nhi deti.

Soniya: Haa yaar yeh sahi hogaa. Par unhe kyaa gift du. Mujhe toh unke baare mein kuch bhi nhi pata.

Neha: Ek kaam karte hai hum dono kisi achhe se shop mein chalte hai college ke baad. Phir waha se kuch achha sa pasand karlenge.

Soniya: Greatttt. Aisa hi karte hai.

Ishita jo bahot derr se Neha ko dekh rahi thi aur uski baate sunn rahi thi usse usko samaj aagaya tha ke Neha aakhir chahti kya hai.

Ishita: Sonal ko dheere se. Didi aakhir maazra kyaa hai.

Sonal: Neha ko ghurte hue. Yeh Soniya ke bahane khud Raj ko gift dena chahti hai isiliye yeh sab kar rahi hai.

Ishita: Woh toh mujhe bhi dikh raha hai. Par bhaiya nhi lenge.

Sonal: Nhi le toh hi achha hai. Mann mein. Agar le liya toh Bandar ko chorungi nhi.

Phir thodu der mein ek professor aajate hai aur padhane lagte hai. Recess mein bhi kuch khaash nhi hotaa. Chutti ke baad sab apne apne ghar ki taraf nikal jaate hai.

Ghar aakar Sonal lunch karke apne room mein jaake so jaati hai aur sham ko uth ke padhne baith jaati hai.

Raat ko sone ke pehle Sonal Raj ko call karti hai toh Raj call receive nhi karta. Sonal ek do baar aur try karti hai par Raj call receive nhi karta. Jisse Sonal ka mood off hojaata hai.

Sonal: Yeh mera phone kyo nhi utha rahe hai. Hosakta hai aaj uss party mein busy ho isiliye nhi utha rahe hai. Ek baar aur try karti hu shayad utha le. Yeh bol Sonal wapas try karti hai par Raj Call receive nhi karta.

Phir Sonal apna udaas ka chehra liye hi so jaati hai.

Agle din Sonal neend se uth ke sabse pehle apna mobile check karti hai ke kahi Raj ka koi call ya msg aaya hai ya nhi.

Sonal: Inhone abhi tak koi call ya msg nhi kiyaa. Itna bhi kyaa busy hai jo mujhse baat tak nhi kar paa rahe hai. Ab jab tak unka call nhi aayega main bhi ab call nhi karungi. Aur unhone mere call ka reply nhi kiya naa toh ab main bhi unse baat nhi karungi. Yeh bol woh college ke liye ready hone chali jaati hai.

Thodi der baad woh ready hoke nichhe aati hai aur kitchen mein Nandini ki madad karne lagti hai. Par uska dhyaan baar baar apne mobile ki taraf hi jaa raha tha.

Nandini: Sonal kyaa baat hai. Kab se dekh rahi hu tumhara dhyaan kahi aur hai. Kyaa soch rahi ho.

Sonal: Kuch nhi bhabhi.

Nandini: Koi baat hai toh mujhse share kar sakti ho. Aakhir hum dost hai.

Sonal: Woh actually main raat se Raj ka phone try kar rahi hu par woh utha hi nhi rahe hai. Aur puri raat beet gayi unhone ek msg tak nhi kiyaa.

Nandini: Mazaakiya andaaz mein.

Achhaa toh Raj ki yaad aarahi hai.

Sonal: Baat ghumate hue. Nhii bhabhi aisa kuch nhi hai. Woh toh mujhe ek sums samaj nhi aaraha tha isiliye unko call kar rahi thi.

Nandini: Aur isi liye tumhara yeh chehra utra hua hai kyoo.

Sonal: Hmmm.

Nandini Sonal ka chehra apni taraf karti hai aur puchti hai. Pyaar karne lagi ho Raj se. Dekho sach sach batana toh hosakta hai main tumhari kuch madad kardu.

Sonal Nandini ko hairaani se dekhne lagti hai.

Nandini: Aisee mat dekho. Kuch dino se tumhe notice kar rahi hu. Tumhari aankho mein saaf dikh raha hai. Aur jab se Raj bahar gaya hai tumhari aankhe usse hi dhund rahi hai. Chalo ab sach sach batao.

Sonal: Aisaa kuchh nhi hai bhabhi. Aap galat samaj rahi hai. Hum toh bas achhe dost hai aur kuch nhi.

Nandini: Ab tumhe nhi batana toh koi baat nhi. Tumhari marzi. Maine socha tha kuch madad kardungi tumhari. Thikk hai ab chalo jaldi se nashta karlo college ke liye late hojaayega.

Sonal: Bhabhi pleasee naraz mat hoiye. Aap toh meri pyaari bhabhi ho meri dost ho.

Nandini: Main naraz nhi hu Sonal. Yeh bol Nandini bahar jaane lagti hai.

Nandini ko bahar jaate dekh Sonal ko bolti hai.

Sonal: Bhabhiii. Aapne sahi kaha. Main Raj se pyaar karne lagi hu. Aur kahi na kahi woh bhi mujhse pyaar karte hai.

Sonal ki baat sunke Nandini ke chehre mein ek muskurahat aajati hai aur woh pichhe palat ke Sonal ke paas aati hai.

Sonal: Bhabhi maine aapko bata diya par pleasee yeh baat aap kisi ko mat bataiyegaa. Pleaseee bhabhiii. Main nhi chahti yeh baat abhi kisi ko pata chaleee.

Nandini: Mujhe pata thaa. Main bahot khush hu tumdono ke liye. Aur tum bilkul bhi tension mat lo. Yeh baat sirf aur sirf hum dono ke beech hi rahegi.

Sonal jhatt se Nandini ki gale lag jaati hai. Aap sach mein bahot achhi ho bhabhii.

Nandini: Achha achha ab chalo sab bahar naashte ke liye wait kr rahe honge. Aur tumhe late bhi horaha hoga. Aur iss baare mein hum college se aane ke baad baat karenge. Aur ab apna yeh chehra thikk karo tum aise udaas achhi nhi lagti.

Phir dono nashta leke bahar aajate hai aur thodi der baad nashta karke Sonal nikal jaati hai College ki taraf.

Sonal jaise hi college mein enter karti hai uske mobile mein ek msg aata hai. Msg dekhte hi Sonal ke chehre ki muskurahat wapas aajati hai. Par yeh muskurahat kuch der ke liye hi rehti hai.

Sonal jab msg open karke padhti hai woh bahot udaas hojaati hai. Msg Raj ka tha jisme likha tha usko Gujrat mein aur kuch din rehna hoga. Isiliye uske class ko dusre professor lenge. So class mein chali jaana.

Aarav: Kyaa hua didi aap achanak se utbi udaas kyo hogyi. Kiska msg hai. Kyaa likha hai.

Sonal: Thoda gusse se. Tumhare bhaiya ka msg hai. Gujrat mein kuch jyaada hi dil lag gaya hai isiliye waha aur kuch din rehne wale hai.

Aarav: Shayad unka kaam khatam nhi hua hoga.

Sonal: Mann mein. Aane do unko wapas. Koi baat hi nhi karni hai ab unse. Aise toh badi badi baat karte hai. Main unke liye sabkuch hu aur yaha mujhe akela chorke waha Gujrat mein enjoy kar rahe hai.

Phir Sonal car se utar ke sidha Canteen ki taraf jaati hai jaha sablog baithe hue the.

Update 98
Sonal ko aaye abhi thodi der hi hui thi ke ek announcement hota hai ke accounts ki class phir se start hogyi hai saare students apne apne class mein jaaye.

Yeh announcement sunte hi Neha ki khushi ka koi thikana hi nhi thaa.

Neha: Lagta hai Raj sir wapas aagaye hai. Chalo sab class ka time hogya hai.

Sonal jiska mood kharab tha aur kharab hojaata hai par woh kuch bolti nhi chup hi rehti hai.

Phir sab ek ek karke class ki taraf jaane lagte hai.

Ishita: Kyaa baat hai didi aap itni gusse mein kyo lag rahi ho.

Sonal: Tumhare bhaiya kuch din aur gujrat mein rehne wale hai. Aur unki class koi aur legaa jab tak woh nhi aajate.

Payal: Ooo. Isiliye aap gussa hai.

Sonal: Main kyo gussa houngi. Mujhe kyaa woh kuch din rahe yaa saari zindagi.

Payal: Shant shant. Hum samaj gaye aap gussa nhi hai.

Phir sab apni apni class mein jaake baith jaate hai. Sonal apna sir nichhe karke baithi hui thi.

Thodi der mein class mein professor ki entry hoti hai jisse dekhte hi Ishita bolti hai.

Ishita: Didi jara upar toh dekhiye kaun aaya hai.

Sonal: Koi bhi aaya ho mujhe kyaaa.

Ishita kuch bolti tabhi class mein aaye professor bolte hai.

Professor: Good Morninggg Studentssss.

Professor ki awaaz sunke Sonal jhatt se apna chehra upar karti hai toh uski aankhe badi hojaati hai. Chehre mein shock ke saath bahot jyaada khushi nazar aarahi thi.

Sonal: Shock aur Khushi se. Yehh yaha kabbb kaiseee kyuuu.

Ishita: Bhaiyaa ne jarur aapke saath mazaak kiya tha. Shayad woh aapko surprise dena chahte the.

Sonal: Mann mein. Yeh surprise toh mere liye jhatke se kamm nhii. Oo shayad isiliye yeh mera call receive nhi kar rahe the.

Raj: So students inn teen dino mein aap logo ne padhai toh achhe se ki hogi righttt. Toh chalo ek chota sa test hojaaye. Itne din jo maine padhaya uske upar.

Saare students Raj ko aise dekhne lage jaise Raj ne unki dono kidney maang li ho.

Raj: So chalo sab ready hojaao.

Saare students mann maarke test ke liye ready hojaate hai. Raj sabhi ko kuch questions deke apni jagah pe jaake baith jaata hai.

Kuch der baad woh uth ke students ke paas jaake unki help karne lagta hai. Par jab woh Sonal ke paas jaake khada hota hai toh Sonal Raj ko gusse se ghurr ke dekhti hai par Raj usko dekh sirf muskuraaye jaa raha tha.

Phir woh waha se dusre students ke paas bhi jaata hai. Aise hi Raj ke class ki time khatam hone wali hoti hai toh Raj bolta hai.

Raj: Okk Students. Now stop writing. Sonallll.

Sonal apna naam sunke thoda hairaan hoti hai par khadi hoke bolti hai.

Sonal: Yes Sir.

Raj: Saare papers collect karo aur mere cabin mein de do.

Sonal: Yes Sir.

Phir Sonal sabke paas jaake papers collect karti hai aur Raj ke pichhe pichhe nikal jaati hai uske cabin ki taraf.

Idher inndono ko aise jaate dekh Neha bhi bahana banake inka pichha karti hai.

Raj aur Sonal cabin ke andar aate hai toh Sonal papers ko table mein patak deti hai aur gusse se Raj ko ghurr ke dekhti hai.

Raj: Muskurate hue. Kyaa baat hai aaj Miss Sherni bahot gusse mein lag rahi hai.

Sonal: Daant peeste hue. Aapka mobile dena.

Raj: Uska kyaa karogi.

Sonal: Dijiye naa. Phir aapko toh pata chal hi jaayegaa.

Raj apna mobile Sonal ko deta hai toh Sonal usko jhatt se le leti hai.

Sonal: Isme incoming call free hai right.

Raj: Haa woh toh sab mein hota hai.

Sonal: Isme mera number save hai right.

Raj: Ekdum first mein pinned hai.

Sonal: Yeh aapke kis kaam mein aata hai.

Raj: Kyaa bol rahi ho baat karne ke kaam mein aata hai.

Sonal: Raj ka phone zameen mein patakte hue. Jab baat karni hi nhi hai toh phone rakh ke kyaa karenge aap.

Raj shock hoke Sonal ki taraf dekhta hai par Sonal abhi bhi gusse se ghuree jaa rahi thi.

Raj: Ayee pagal ladki. Yehh kyaa kiyaa. Mera phone kyo todd diyaa.

Sonal: Kal maine kitni baar call kiya tha aapko.

Raj: 5 baar.

Sonal: Aur aapne kyaa reply kiyaa tha ekbaar bhi.

Raj silent hojaata hai.

Sonal: Jab aapko mere se baat hi nhi karni toh mobile rakhne ka koi faiyda hi nhi hai.

Raj: I am Sorry. Mujhe nhi pata tha tumhe itna bura lagega. Main toh tumhe aaj yeh surprise dunga yeh soch ke call nhi uthaya tha. Agar mujhe pata hota tumhe bura lagega toh aisa kabhi nhi karta. Mujhe maaf kardo.

Sonal: Agli baar se aisa hogaa.

Raj: Kabhi nhiii. Agli baar se jitna bhi jaruri kaam ho tumhara call humesha receive karunga.

Sonal: Thikk hai maaf kiyaa. Par yeh baat dhyaan mein rakhiyegaa.

Raj: Jii Madam. Ab thoda sa smile kardijiyee.

Sonal: Smile karte hue. Achha ab main chalti hu. Chutti ke baad mulakat hogi.

Raj: Aree ruko. Tumhare liye kuch laaya tha main. Yeh bol Raj jhatt se apna bag kholke usme se Sonal ke liye ek sundar sa bracelet nikalta hai.

Sonal: Maine mana kiya thaa naa.

Raj: Tum chupp raho. Yeh main apni Girlfriend ko de raha hu tumhe nhi.

Sonal: Sharm aur hairaani se. Kyaa bola aapne.

Raj: Aree bhull gayi. Bataya tha kal.

Sonal: Hmmm.

Raj: Chalo haath aage karo.

Sonal apna haath aage karti hai toh Raj uske haath mein woh bracelet pehna deta hai.

Raj: Pasand aaya.

Sonal: Bahot khubsoorat hai. Thank You and Sorry woh gusse mein aapka mobile.

Raj: Choro ussko. Tumhare saamne yeh mobile kuch bhi nhi.

Sonal sharmaa jaati hai.

Raj: Waise aur bhi ek chiz hai par woh yaha nhi de sakta.

Sonal: Payal aur Ishita ke liye kuch nhi laaye.

Raj: Unke liye bhi hai. Recess mein mere paas bhej dena unko.

Sonal: Thikk hai Byee. Chutti ke baad milte hai. And Thanks for gift. Yeh bol Sonal waha se nikal jaati hai.

Raj: Betaa Raj lagta hai issbaar yeh pyaar tere upar bhaari padhne wala hai. Pehli waali Sonal aur iss waali Sonal mein kitna antar hai. Pehle wali toh chuimui si rehti thi. Par yeh wali toh ekdum sherni ki tarah hai. Par jaisi bhi hai yeh wali hi perfect hai.

Idher Neha jo inndono ka pichha karte hue Cabin ke paas aati hai par isse cabin ka darwaaza band milta hai aur awaaze mein nhi aarahi hoti hai.

Neha: Aree yaar yeh toh darwaaza hi band hai. Aur koi awaaze bhi nhi aarahi hai. Ab kyaa karu. Aur iss Sonal ko andat gaye hue bhi bahot time hogya. Itni der se yeh andar kyaa baate kar rahi hai. Mujhe toh 2 minute rukhne nhi dete aur Sonal ko itnu derr. Agar main student hu toh yeh bhi toh student hi hai. Filhal yaha se nikalti hu agar kisi ne dekh liya toh problem hojayegi.

Phir Neha waha se class ki taraf nikal jaati hai.

Idher Sonal Rajnke cabin se nikal kar class ki taraf jaate hue baar baar apni kalayi mein bandhi Bracelet ko dekh rahi thi aur beech beech meik usse chumm bhi rahi thi aur saath mein sharmaye jaa rahi thi.

Phir Sonal class mein aake baith jaati hai. Par uska dhyaan class se jyaada apni kalayi mein bandhi bracelet ke upar hi tha. Jo durr baithi Neha notice kiye jaa rahi thi.

Bagal mein baithi Ishita ki nazar jab Sonal ke bracelet ke upar jaati hai toh woh puchne lagti hai.

Ishita: Dheere se. Didi yeh bracelet kaha hai mila. Thodi der pehle toh nhi thaa aapki kalayi mein. Par bahot khubsoorat hai.

Sonal: Sharmate hue. Thodi der pehle kaha se dikhta. Abhi toh mila hai mujhe.

Ishita: Achha. Kaha se mila. Mujhe dikhaiye. Bracelet ko dekhte hue. Bahot khubsoorat hai agar aap kahi toh main rakh lu. Aur kisne diya.

Sonal: Apni kalayi kheench hue. Nhii yeh main nhi dungii. Yeh mujhe abhi abhi Raj ne gift kiya hai. Tumhe chahiye toh unse bolo. Main yeh wala kisi ko nhi dungi.

Ishita: Bhaiyaa ne diya. Achha isiliye woh aapko apnw saath le gaye the. Par yeh unhone galat kiya. Sirf aapke liye gift laaye. Humare liye kuch nhi laaye.

Sonal: Recess mein unke paas chali jaana aur apna gift le lena. Payal ko bhi le jaana.

Ishita: Bhaiya is greattt. Unke jaise koi nhiii.

Sonal: Dheere se. Ekdumm unke jaisaa koi nhi.

Phir dono class mein dhyaan dene lagte hai.

Update 99
Recess tak inki class chalti rehti hai. Recess mein sablog canteen mein baithke baate karte hue lunch karne lagte hai. Tabhi Sonal ko kuch yaad aata hai toh woh apna kunch box band karke waha se jaane lagti hai.

Soniya: Heyy kaha chali. Lunch toh karlo.

Sonal: Woh washroom jaake aati hu aur phir library mein ek urgent kaam hai toh woh bhi karte hue direct class mein milungi.

Soniya: Aur tumhara lunch.

Sonal: Subah bhabhi ne nikalne ke pehle bahot jyaada nashta karwa diya tha toh filhal bhook nhi lag rahi hai. Yeh toh main jabardasti khaa rahi thi.

Soniya: Thikkk hai.

Phir Sonal waha se nikal jaati hai aur sidha Raj ke cabin mein aati hai.

Raj: Tum yaha.

Sonal: Aap mumbai se kitne baje aaye.

Raj: College timing ke 1 ghanta pehle.

Sonal: Aapne breakfast kiya tha.

Raj: Haa Airport ke cafeteria mein karliya tha.

Sonal: Aur lunch uska kyaa.

Raj: Lunch mein toh wahi chutti ke baad sandwich and coffee.

Sonal: I knew it. Isiliye yeh lijiye aapka lunch. Yeh bol apna tiffin Raj ko pakda deti hai.

Raj: Yeh toh tumhara hai. Agar yeh main khaa lunga toh tum kyaa khaaogi.

Sonal: Filhal mujhe bhook nhi hai. Aap yeh khaa lijiye.

Raj: Waahhhh. Greattt. Mujhe bewakoof samajti ho.

Sonal: Puch rahe hai yaa bol rahe hai. Yehh bol hasne lagti hai.

Raj: Very Funny. Ek kaam karo yaha baitho aur tum bhi khaao mere saath.

Sonal: Aree nhii nhii. Kisi nd dekh kiya toh problem hojayegi. Aap khaaiye aaram se. Main chalti hu.

Raj: Tum chup chaao yaha pe baitho nhi toh yeh tiffin bhi le jaao. Mujhe bhi nhi khaana.

Sonal: Aap bekaar ki jidd kar rahe hai.

Raj: Tum bhi bekaar ki jidd kar rahi ho. Ab jaldi baitho nhi toh recess over hojayega.

Sonal: Aapko pata hai aap kitne jiddi hai. Agar kisi ne dekh liya toh pure college mein yeh baat faill jaayegi.

Raj: Tumse kam hu. Aur koi nhi dekhega. Kyoki door close hai. Agar koi aayega nhi toh knock karega. Aur main usse boldunga kuch baad aaye. Abhi hum humari Madam ke saath lunch mein busy hai. Toh ab chupp chaap baitho.

Phir Sonal Raj ke saamne baith jaati hai aur dono chup chaap lunch karne lagte hai. Thodi der mein inka lunch khatam bhi hojaata hai tabhi door pe knock hota hai.

Raj: Kaun hai.

Bahar se: Sherni ki behene hai. Andar aajaye.

Sonal: Haste hue. Haa aajao.

Sonal ke bolte hi Payal aur Ishita door kholke andar aajate hai.

Dono: Toh yeh aapka library mein jaruri kaam tha.

Sonal: Haste huee. Haaa. Tumhare bhaiya mein akal toh nhi. Par mujh mein toh hai. Subah se bhuke the. Toh kyaa abhi bhi bhuka rakhti.

Dono: Haa woh pata hai. Toh aapne kyaa khaaya phir.

Raj: Akele nhi khaaya hai. Tumhari didi ke saath khaaya hai. Aur tumdono yaha kyaa kar rahi ho.

Dono: Hum humara gify lene aaye hai. Didi ko toh unka gift de diya. Ab humhe humara wala dijiyee.

Raj: Sharm nhi aati apne professor se gift maangte hue.

Dono: Professor honge aap sabke saamne. Akele mein hum aapki professor hai. So time waste naa kariye aur humhe humara gift dijiye.

Raj: Haa haa deta hu. Phir apne bag se dono ka gift nikal ke dono ko de deta hai.

Dono: Thankkk youuuu.

Raj: Kyaa bolaaa tumdono nee.

Dono: Sorry sorry.

Raj: Hmm. Aur Ishu yeh lo yeh wala Didi ko de dena. Isme unke kiye Shristi ke liye aur Jiju ke liye hai. Aur yeh wala Yash(Swati) ko de dena. Samaj gayi naa.

Ishita: Jii samaj gayi.

Sonal: Achha ab chalooo. Recess khatam hone wala hai.

Phir Dono apne apne gift apne bags mein rakh lete hai. Par Ishita ka bag bhaari hojaata hai aur saaf samaj mein aaraha tha.

Ishita: Bhaiya yeh toh samaj aaraha hai.

Raj: Ek kaam karo. Chutti ke baad mere se le lena. Yehi rakhdo.

Phir Ishita woh sab wahi rakh ke waha se nikal jaati hai.

Ishita aur Sonal jab apni class mein aate hai tab tak waha sab aachuke thee.

Varun: Hogyi tumhari extra padhai.

Sonal: Matlabbb.

Varun: Aree ab log library mein extra padhai ke liye hi toh jaate hai.

Sonal: Hastee huee. Haa hogyi.

Soniya: Heyy Sonal tumhare haatho mein yeh bracelet kab aaya. Kitna khubsoorat hai.

Sonal: Yehh toh subah se hi hai mere paas.

Soniya: Maine abhi notice kiyaa. Dikhaooo.

Sonal apna haath aage badhake apna bracelet dikhati hai toh Soniya ko bahot pasand aata hai.

Soniya: Wow kitna achha hai. Nehaa dekhh. Aur yeh dekho isme kitne chottee size mein do letters likhe hue hai. R and S. Kisi ko aasani se nhi dikhega jab tak dhyaan se naa dekho.

Neha jab yeh dekhti hai toh usko thoda shock lagta hai aur ek shakk bhi hota hai isiliye woh Sonal ko ghurr ke dekhti hai.

Sonal ne woh letters dekhe nhi the toh jab Soniya ne bola toh usse bhi hairaani hui aur woh jab dhyaan se dekhti hai toh usko bahot achha lagta hai aur thoda sharma bhi jaati hai. Aur yeh Sharmana Neha dekh leti hai.

Soniya: Sonal kaha se liyaa yeh bracelet.

Sonal: Woh mujhe nhi pata. Mujhe gift mila hai.

Soniya: How Luckyy. Kisne diyaa diya yeh gift. Manna padega jisne bhi diya hai uski choice bahot achhi hai.

Neha: Haa Sonal kisne diya hai.

Sonal: Woh mere bestest friend ne diya hai.

Soniya: Achhhaaa bestesttt friendd yaa boyfrienddd.

Sonal Boyfriend sunn ke thoda sharmaa jaati hai. Kyaa Soniyaa tum bhi aisa kuch nhi hai.

Soniya: Achhhha toh tum sharma kyo rahi ho. Aur dekho isme apna aur tumhare naam ke first letter imprinted hai waisa wala diya hai. Toh miss Sonal kaun hai tumhara Mr. R.

Sonal: Sharmate huee. Aisaa kuch nhii hai. Tum galat samaj rahi ho. Haaa yeh sach hai mere friend ka naam R se start hai. Par tumhare dimaag mein jo chall raha hai woh galat hai.

Neha: Achhaa toh humhe uska naam batao. Kyaa naam hai uskaa.

Sonal: Nhiiii. Agar maine tumlogo ko bata diya toh tumlog mere jeena haram kardogee.

Varun: Areee baba ab bas bhi karo yeh bracelet puraan. Kab se sunn raha hu.

Soniya: Tu toh chup hi reh. Sikhh kuch Sonal ke dost se. Usne Sonal ko kitna achha gift diyaa. Aur tune aaj tak mujhe kuch diyaa hai.

Varun: Aree ab isme main kaha se beech mein aaya. Ayee Sonal tumhare dost ne meri lankaa Laga di. Ab jab tak issko gift naa diya yeh meri jaan khaa jaayegi.

Sonal: Haste hueee. Toh de do.

Soniya: Tu sach mein meri bahot achhi dost hai. Kabhi milana mujhee apne dost se.

Sonal: Milaungi.

Phir sab apne apne seat mein baith jaate hai.

Idher Neha ke mann mein uss R letter ko dekh kar ek shakk paida hogya thaa.

Neha: Kahi woh R se Raj sir toh nhiii. Nhiii nhiii aisa nhi hosaktaa. Woh toh ekdusre ko thikk se jaante bhi nhi. Agar nhi jaante toh Subah yeh dono Cabin mein itne der tak kyaa baat kar rahe thee.

Yeh Sonal toh mere liye tension bannte jaa rahi hai. Aur udher woh Raj Sir hai jo harwaqt mujhe ignore karte hai. Main jitna kareeb jaane ki sochti hu woh utna durr jaane lagte hai.

Neha isi soch mein gumm thi ke usse pata hi nhi chala kab professor aake class mein padhane lagte hai. Neha apni soch se pass mein baithi ladki ke hilne se bahar aati hai.

Phir woh bhi class mein dhyaan dene lagti hai.

Update 100
Kuch ghante baad inki chutti hojaati hai aur yehlog parking ki taraf nikal padhte hai.

Phir sab apne apne ghar ki taraf jaane lagte hai Sonal Ishita aur Payal ko chorkee.

Payal: Didi aap kaise jaayengi. Aarav toh aaya nhi abhi tak.

Sonal: Aata hi hogaa. Ruko usko call karleti hu. Yeh bol Sonal Aarav ko call karti hai.

Aarav: Bas 2 mins didi aagaya hu.

Sonal: Thikk hai. Main parking mein hi hu.

Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Ishita: Aaplog ruko. Main jaake apna gift le aati hu bhaiya ke cabin se.

Sonal: Ishita mera ek kaam karogi.

Ishita: Aap order dijiye.

Sonal: Apne bhaiya ko boldena main aur Aarav wahi intezaar karenge jaha woh karte hai.

Ishita: Thikk hai. Waise aap unko call ya msg karke bhi toh bol sakti thi na.

Sonal: Wohh actually unka phone maine todd diya thaa gusse mein. Ab kyo toda yeh mat puchnaa.

Phir Ishita waha se Raj ke cabin ki taraf nikal jaati hai.

Ishita: Bhaiyaa main andar aajau.

Raj: Hmm aao.

Ishita: Woh yeh gifts lene aayi thi.

Raj: Hmm le lo. Sonal kaha hai.

Ishita: Woh Aarav bhaiya ke saath wahi wait kar rahi hai jaha aap karte hai.

Raj: Achha thikk hai. Chalo ab chalte hai.

Ishita: Waise aapka phone kaise toota.

Raj: Sherni ko surprise dene ka bhugtan tha woh.

Phir dono chalke parking tak aate hai tab tak Sonal Aarav aur Payal chale gaye thee.

Ishita: Aapko chorr du.

Raj: Nhii tum jao. Main chala jaungaa.

Phir Ishita bhi waha se nikal jaati hai Raj bhi uss jagah ke liye nikal jaata hai.

Raj jab waha pahonchta hai toh dekhta hai Sonal Car ke bonet pe baithke uska wait kar rahi hai aur Aarav kahi bhi nhi hai.

Raj: Aarav kaha hai.

Sonal: Woh Payal ke saath chala gaya tha parking se hi.

Raj: Toh tum yaha tak kaise aayi.

Sonal: Udd ke. Off course car se.

Raj: Tumhe chalani aati hai.

Sonal: Driving license dikhau. Ab baithiye. Aaj car main chalaungi. Bahot dino ke baad mauka mila hai.

Phir Raj chup chap car mein baith jaata hai aur Sonal car ko ghar ki taraf bhaga deti hai.

Raj: Car toh achhi chala leti ho.

Sonal: Aree main plane udaa lu yeh car kyaa chizz hai. Abhi aap mujhe jaante hi kaha hai theek se.

Raj: Tumne kabhi mauka hi nhi diya.

Sonal: Mauka diya nhi jaata. Mauka le liya jaata hai.

Raj: Achhaa. Toh chalo sham ko ghumne chalte hai.

Sonal: Are you indirectly asking me for a date ?

Raj: Aree meri kaha itni himmat ke main Sherni ke saath date mein chal saku. Haa agar tumhe date mein chalna hai toh main ready hu.

Sonal: Firse flirting start.

Raj: Ab kyaa karee. Jab itni khubsoorat ladki bagal mein ho toh flirting apne aap hojati hai. Toh Ms. Sonal kyaa kehti hai aap chalengi mere saath ghumne.

Sonal: Sharmate hue. Soch ke bataungi.

Raj: Matlab mujhe intezaar karna hogaa.

Sonal: Jii haaa. Waise aap aaj subah hi kaise aagaye.

Raj: Mera kaam kal raat ko hi pura hogya tha. Toh socha kyo na subah jaake sabko surprise diya jaayee. Isiliye 1st flight pakad ke aagaya. Waisee tum kal itni baar call kisliye kar rahi thi.

Sonal: Wohh wohh wohh toh mainn wohh main actuallyyy...... Sonal aage kyaa bole usse samaj nhi aaraha thaa.

Raj Sonal ko aise dekh mann hi mann hasne lagta hai.

Raj: Meri yaad aarahi thi naa.

Sonal: Main kyoo aapko yaad karne lagi. Aap hote kaun hai.

Raj: Sonal ke kareeb aake. Achha toh main kuch nhi lagta tumharaa.

Raj ke aise kareeb aake bolne se Sonal ke dil ki dhadkan badh jaati hai aur woh Raj ki aankho mein dekhne lagti hai. Usko yeh khayaal hi nhi hota ke Steering wheel uske haath mein hi hai.

Raj: Madam agar aap saamne naa dekh meri aankho mein isi tarah dekhengi toh humara accident pakka hojaayega.

Sonal hadbada ke saamne dekhne lagti hai aur Raj muskura ke pichhe hath jaata hai.

Sonal ko bahot sharm aarahi thi isiliye woh ab koi baat nhi kar rahi thi aur naahi Raj ki taraf dekh rahi thi.

Thodi der mein dono ghar aajate hai. Sonal jhatt se gaadu se utar ke ghar ke andar bhagne lagti hai toh Raj usko bulata hai.

Raj: Sonal ek minute.

Sonal wahi rukh jaati hai par uski dil ki dhadkan badhh jaati hai.

Raj Sonal ke pichhhe aake khada hojaata hai aur bolta hai.

Raj: Agar tum sham ko jaane ke liye ready ho toh main chahta hu tum yeh dress pehen ke aana. Isse mujhe achha lagega. Yeh bol woh ek shopper Sonal ki taraf badha deta hai.

Sonal bina pichhw mudee woh shopper leke andar bhaag jaati hai aur sidha apne kamre mein jaake rukhti hai.

Sonal apne kamre mein aake bed mein baith jaati lambi lambi saansein lene lagti hai.

Sonal: Yeh car mein kyaa hogyaa mujhe. Main kaise ekdum unki aankho mein dekhne lagi thi. Wohh kyaa soch rahe honge mere baare mein. Aur main aajkal yeh kaisi harqate karne lagi hu. Pehle toh main aisi nhi thi. Yeh sab Raj ki wajah se horaha hai. Jabse woh meri zindagi mein aaye hai harchiz badal gayi hai.

Aur kaise unhone mujhe indirectly date mein chalne ke liye bola. Kitni sharm aarahi thi mujhe uss waqt.

Phir woh Raj ka diya hua shopper kholti hai toh usme se ek bahot sundar sa Anarkali suit nikalta hai.

Sonal: Manna padegaa. Raj ki choice sach mein bahot achhi hai. Pehle yeh Bracelet aur ab yeh dress. Ab unhone mujhe gift diya hai toh mujhe bhi toh unhe kuch dena chahiye naa. Par main kyaa du. Haa aaj maine unka mobile todd diya thaa unko mobile hi gift karungi.

Phir Sonal jaldi se fresh hoke nichhe jaati hai aur thoda sa lunch karleti hai aur apne kamre mein aajati hai.

Thodi der baad Nandini bhi Sonal ke kamre mein aajati hai.

Nandini: Ab bataiye Madam. Kab hua aapko mere Devar se pyaar.

Sonal: Bhabhi sach kahu toh mujhe bhi nhi pata chala. Unke saath rehte rehte masti mazaak karte karte kab main unse pyaar karne lagi. Jab jab woh mere kareeb aate hai mere dil ki dhadkan badh jaati hai. Aur jab woh mere se durr jaate hai toh ek ajeeb si bechaini hone lagti hai.

Unka mere liye care karna. Mujhe hasana mujhe kisi chiz se bura na lage yeh dekhna.

Meri khushi ke kiye kuch bhi kar jaana. Meri respect karna unki yeh sab quality mere dil mein unke liye ghar kar gayi.

Nandini: Kyaa baat hai. Isi ko toh pyaar kehte hai jo kabhi bhi hosakta hai. Aur jab hota hai apne aas paas sabkuch khushal hojaata hai. Dil humesha nachhe gaane ko karta hai. Toh kyaa yeh pyaar dono taraf se hai yaa sirf tumhari taraf se hai.

Sonal: I don’t know bhabhi. Woh jis tarah se mujhse baat karte hai meri aankho mein dekhte hai usse toh mujhe bhi yehi lagta hai.

Nandini: Agar confirm nhi hai toh confirm karo. Wait kyo kar rahi ho. Kahi aisa na ho tum wait karti reh jao aur pichhe koi aur aake apna kaam kar jaaye.

Sonal: Aree aise kaise koi aur aajayega. Uski jaan naa le lu main.

Sonal me josh josh mein bol toh diyaa par baad mein usse samaj aaya woh kyaa bolgayi jiske woh woh sharma ke apna chehra chupaa leti hai.

Nandini: Haste huee. Achhaaa ji abhi se hi yeh haal hai. Achhi baat hai. Lage raho.

Sonal: Sharmate hue. Pleasee naa bhabhi. Aise mat boliyee.

Nandini: Achha achha thikk hai. Main chalti hu ab. Tum dekho sapne apne professor kee.

Yeh bol woh haste hue waha se nikal jaati hai aur Sonal pichhe sharmate hue reh jaati hai.

Thodi der baad sham hojaati hai toh woh Raj ke saatg ghumne jaane ke liye ready hone lagti hai. Woh achhe se makeup karke Raj ka diya hua woh Anarkali suit pehenti hai.

Kuch der mein hi woh ready hojaati hai phir woh apne kamre se Raj ke kamre ki taraf jaati hai jaha Raj uska hi intezaar kar raha thaa.

Sonal Raj ke kamre ke bahar aake door knock karti hai. Raj jaise hi darwaza kholta hai woh saamne dekh jamm sa jaata hai. Woh bas samne ek tak dekhe jaa raha thaaa. Usko koi hosh hi nhi thaa.

Sonal Raj ko uski taraf aise dekhta dekh bahot sharmaa rahi thi. Woh Raj se nazre hi nhi mila paa rahi thi.

Sonal: Nazre nichhe karke hi. Aisee kyaa dekh rahe hai aap.

Raj: Bekhayali mein. Husn pari ko dekh raha hu. Koi kaise itna khubsoorat hosakta hai.

Sonal: Sharmake. Ab aise mat dekhiyee mujheee.

Par Raj ko hosh hi kaha tha woh toh bas ek tak dekhe jaa raha thaa. Sonal Raj ko hila ke hosh mein laati hai.

Raj: Hadbada ke. Tum tum bas 10 mins wait karo main main abhi aata hu.

Raj ki aisi hadbahat dekh Sonal ko hasi aajati hai. Phir Sonal waha se nichhe aajati hai jaha sab Sonal ko dekh kar uski bahot tareed karte hai. Nandini toh Sonal ko pareshan karne lag jaati hai.

Thodi der mein Raj waha aajata hai aur woh Sonal ko leke nikal jaata hai.

Update 101
Ghar ke bahar aate hi Sonal ne jidd pakad li ke car woh chalayegi.

Raj: Sonal aate waqt tum chala lena. Hum kaha jaa rahe hai yeh sirf mujhe pata hai naa.

Sonal: Mujhe nhi pata. Car toh main hi chalungi. Aur waise bhi pehle mujhe ek jagah jaana hai waha mujhe kuch jaruri kaam hai. Aap chahe toh uske baad car chala lena.

Sonal ki jidd dekh kar Raj mann mein sochne lagta hai. Ajeeb bachhon jaisi jidd hai. Jaise jaise hum paas aarahe hai yeh ekdum bachhon jaisi harqate kar rahi hai. Par iski yeh harqate bahot pyaari hai.

Pehle kaise ekdum chuimui si rehti thi jo main bolta tha woh karti thi jaise meri koi gulam ho. Par ab meri Sonal badal gayi hai. Apne pati pe apna haq jamati hai. Mujhse khul kar baat karti hai.

Aur yehi Sonal mujhe pasand hai. Bhagwaan kare yaadash aane ke baad bhi yeh aisi hi rahe.

Sonal: Kyaa sochne lagee. Jaldi se mujhe gaadi ki chaabi dijiye.

Raj: Thikk hai yehh lo. Par tumhe kaha jaana hai aur kyaa jaruri kaam hai.

Sonal: chaabi lete hue. Hai kuch. Aapko jald pata chal jaayega. Ab chaliye. Waise aapka woh mobile kaise toota.

Raj: Sonal ko ghurr ke dekhte hue. Ek Sherni ke haath lag gaya tha toh toot gaya.

Sonal: Haste hueee. Sambhal ke rakhna chahiye naa. Aur ab woh kaha hai.

Raj: Mere kamre mein padha hua hai.

Sonal: Thikk hai. Kyaa aap woh abhi ke abhi laa sakte hai.

Raj: Kyaa karogi uska.

Sonal: Uska visharjan karna hai. Jaaiye naa le aaiye.

Raj: Tumhe pata hai tum bahot jiddi hogyi ho.

Sonal: Khush hote hue. Sachh mein. Meri bachpan ki ichha thi main ekdin bahot badu jiddi banungi. Aaj meri woh ichha puri hogyi. Ab jaaiye leke aaiye.

Raj: Dheere se. Kis pagal se pyaar kar baithaaa.

Sonal: Kuch kaha.

Raj: Nhii jaata hu. Phir Raj apna mobile laane chala jaata hu.

Kuch der mein Raj woh toota hua mobile laake Sonal ko pakda deta hai.

Phir dono gaadi mein baithte hai aur Sonal gaadi ko chalane lagti hai.

Raj: Waise yeh dress tumpe bahot khubsoorat lag raha hai. Aisa lag raha hai jaise yeh sirf aur sirf tumhare hi liye bana hai. Tum bahot khubsoorat lag rahi ho.

Sonal: Sharmake. Thank you. Aap bhi achhe dikh rahe hai.

Raj: Shukriya. Waise hum jaa kaha rahe hai.

Sonal: Hum nhi. Main. Aap chup chaao gaadi mein hi baithe rahenge.

Raj: Matlab.

Sonal: Matlab samjhane ka mood nhi hai.

Kuch der baad Sonal car ko ek electronics showroom ke bahar rokh deti hai.

Raj: Tumne car ko yaha kyo rokaa.

Sonal: Aap kitna bolte hai. Aapko sab pata chal jayega. Par filhal aap yaha andar hi baithe rahiyegaa. Main kuch der mein aati hu. Aap yaha se hiliyega mat. Yeh bol Sonal car se bahar nikal uss showroom ke andar chali jaati hai.

Raj: Accident ke baad lagta hai iski sirf yaadash hi nhi gayi hai yeh puri ki puri badal bhi gayi hai. Kab kyaa karegi kuch pata nhi chalta. Bhagwan kis pagal se pyaar kar baitha hu main.

Idher Sonal shop ke andar aati hai shopkeeper bolta hai.

Shopkeeper: Aaiye Madam. Boliye kyaa dikhau.

Sonal: Ek achha sa mobile dikhaiye.

Phir Shopkeeper Sonal ko bahot se mobile dikhata hai. Jisme se Sonal ek mobile choose karti hai.

Sonal: Yeh wala de dijiye.

Shopkeeper: Ji Madam. Main abhi pack karwata hu.

Sonal: Ek minute. Kyaa aaplog data transfer bhi karte hai ek mobile se dusre mobile mein.

Shopkeeper: Haaa.

Sonal: Greattt. Toh yeh mobile toot gaya hai. Par chal raha hai. Aap iss mobile ka saara data transfer kardijiye uss mobile mein.

Shopkeeper: Thikk hai.

Sonal: Dekhiyegaa.

Koi data loss naa ho. Aur sim bhi setup kardijiyega.

Shopkeeper: Jiii.

Phir Shopkeeper apne kaam mein lag jaata hai aur Sonal wahi khadi wait karne lagti hai.

Thodi der baad Shopkeeper Sonal ko dono mobile pakda deta hai.

Shopkeeper: Lijiye Madam hogyaa. Aap bas isme apne credentials set kardijiyegaa. Phir yeh start hojaayega. Aur yeh lijiye yeh purana wala.

Sonal: Saara data transfer hogya naa. Kuch loss nhi hua naa.

Shopkeeper: No Madam.

Sonal: Thank You. Phir Sonal bill payment karke nikal jaati hai aur car ke paas aajati hai.

Raj: Hogyaa tumhara. Ab bataogi kisliye gayi thi waha.

Sonal: Ufff kitni bechaini hai aapko. Yeh lijiye aapka woh toota hua phone jo ab aapke kisi kaam nhi aayega.

Raj: Aree kyo kaam nhi aayega. Isme mere bahot se jaruri chize hai. Isko repair karwalunga.

Sonal: Achha toh main iss naye mobile ka kyaa karu jo maine aapke liye liya hai. Yeh bol Raj ke saamne woh naya mobile rakh deti hai.

Raj hairani se Sonal ki taraf dekhne lagta hai.

Sonal: Aise mat dekhiye.

Raj: Tumne yeh kisliye liyaa.

Sonal: Bas aise hi.

Raj: Yeh galat hai Sonal.

Sonal: Aapne bhi toh mujhe gifts diye naa. Maine kuch kaha thaa aapko. Ab jab main aapko kuch de rahi hu toh aap aise karenge. That’s not fair.

Raj: Phir bhi Sonal. Iski koi jarurat nhi thi.

Sonal: Main aapke liye kyaa hu.

Raj: Mann mein. Tum toh mere liye sabkuch ho. Phir jor se bolta hai. Matlab.

Sonal: Matlab main aapki kyaa lagti hu. Humare beech kyaa rishta hai.

Raj: Tum meri sabse achhi sabse pyaari dost ho. Meri Girlfriend ho. Mann mein. Meri Patni ho.

Sonal: Toh aap apni iss dost ka iss girlfriend ka yeh gift le lijiye. Warnaa main bhi aapka diya hua gift aapko wapas kardungi aur abhi ke abhi wapas ghar chali jaungi.

Raj: Tum blackmail karna bhi jaanti ho.

Sonal hasne lagti hai. Phir Raj woh mobile le leta hai.

Raj: Thank You.

Sonal: Ab aap chahe toh gaadi chala sakte hai.

Phir dono ghumne nikal jaate hai. Raj Sonal ko leke unn jagah pe ghumne lagta hai jo specially Lovers ke liye the.

Sonal ko bhi Raj ke saath achha lag raha tha woh iss lamhe ko apne nayr naye naye pyaar ko enjoy kar rahi thi.

Dono uss naye Mobile se bahot saari selfies click karte hai. Raj specially Sonal ki kuch pictures click karta hai. Dono apne iss quality time ka pura faiyda utha rahe the.

Phir Raj Sonal ko leke ek achhe se garden restaurant mein aata hai jaha ek chota sa stage bana hua tha jisme kuch musician baithe hue the aur romantic sa music play kar rahe the. Beech beech mein Kuch kuch couples dance bhi kar rahe the beech beech mein.

Dono ko baithe kuch der hi hua tha ke Raj Sonal ke saamne apne ghutno pe baith jaata hai aur usse dance ke liye puchta hai.

Raj: Sonal can I have a dance with you. Kyaa tum mere saath dance karna pasand karogi.

Raj ka aise ghutno pe baith ke dance ke liye puchna Sonal ko bahot achha laga par usse bahot sharm bhi aarahi thi. Usne charo taraf nazar ghuma ke dekha toh sab unhe hi dekh rahe the.

Sonal ne bhi sharmate hue apna haath Raj ke haath mein de diya. Jisse waha baithe sablog taali bajaane lagte hai.

Musicians ne bhi ek bahot hi romantic ka music play kar diya tha aur mahaul ko aur jyaada romantic banane ke liye lights ko bhi dim kardiya gaya tha aur ek spotlight inndono ke upar de diya gaya tha.

Dono ekdusre ka haath pakde hue ekdusre ki aankho mein dekhte hue dance karne lagte hai. Dono uss romantic mahaul ko pura enjoy kar rahe the. Dono hi ekdusre ke dil ka haal jaante the par ekdusre ke saamne confess nhi kar rahe the.

Kuch der baad jab music band hota hai toh dono alag hote hai aur lights jal jaati hai. Waha baithe sablog taaliyan bajane lagte hai.

Sonal ko bahot achha bhi lag raha tha toh saath mein sharm bhi aarahi thi.

Phir dono apni table mein baith jaate hai aur apne dinner ka order de dete hai.

Raj: Toh achha laga ghum ke.

Sonal: Jiii.

Raj: Tumhare iss rukhe sukhe jawaab se toh lag raha hai tumhe maza nhi aaya.

Sonal: Nhii mujhe bahot maza aaya. Maine bahot enjoy kiyaa.

Raj: Dil se bol rahi ho yaa mera dil rakhne ke liye bol rahi ho.

Sonal: Ekdum dil se bol rahi hu. Mujhe bahot maza aaya.

Raj: Achhi baat hai.

Phir thodi der mein dono ka dinner aajata hai toh dono dinner karne lagte hai. Kuch der baad inka dinner bhi complete hojaata hai.

Phir Raj bill payment karke Sonal ko leke waha se nikal jaata hai.

Update 102
Raaste mein Sonal ke mann mein ek khayal aata hai toh woh Raj se puchne lagti hai.

Sonal: Achha agar main aapse kuch puchu toh aap sach sach jawaab denge.

Raj: Pucho.

Sonal: Bura mat maaniyega. Megha ke baad kyaa aapne kisi se pyaar kiya hai. Matlab kabhi Megha ke baad kisi aur ko apni life mein jagah di hai. Aur agar koi ladki aapse pyaar karne lage toh kyaa aap bhi usse pyaar karenge.

Raj Sonal ki baat sunke usko dekhne lagta hai jaise woh uski kahi hui baato ko samajne ki koshish karta hai.

Raj: Tumne achanak se yeh kyo puchaa.

Sonal: Bas aise hi. Mera mann mein aaya toh puchliyaa.

Raj: Tumhare mann mein bhi kab kyaa aajaye pata nhi chalta.

Sonal: Aapne mere sawaal ka jawaab nhi diya.

Raj: Mujhe lagta tha pyaar zindagi mein sirf aur sirf ekbaar hota hai. Aur isi theory ko maan ke main Megha ke jaane ke baad jeee raha tha. Par phir mere life mein aayi ek ladki. Pehle woh mere liye anjaan thi. Phir hum dost bane. Dost se hum bahot achhe dost bane. Aur yeh dosti kab pyaar mein badal gayi mujhe khud pata nhi chala.

Time guzarta gaya aur uske liye mera pyaar badhta gaya. Aur ab toh aisa hogya hai ke uske bina ekpal bhi gawara nhi hai. Thodi si pagal hai shararti hai. Par jaisi bhi hai mere liye wohi sabkuch hai.

Sonal ko yehsab sunnke achha bhi lagta hai par uske mann mein ek darr aajata hai ke agar woh ladki koi aur hui toh.

Sonal: Kyaa woh ladki bhi aapse itna pyaar karti hai.

Raj: Woh bhi mujhse bahot pyaar karti hai. Par abhi tak humne confess nhi kiya hai.

Sonal: Gusse aur Jalan se.

Kaun hai woh kyaa naam hai uska.

Raj: Mann hi mann muskurate hue. Uska naam toh main abhi nhi bataunga. Abhi uska naam batane ka sahi waqt nhi aaya hai.

Sonal: Gusse se. Kyoo naam batane se kyaa usko kuch hojaayega. Mann mein. Ekbaar pata toh chale uska aisa haal karungi ke phir kabhi bhi inke taraf dekhegi bhi nhi.

Raj: Aree jab tak main uske saath hu usko koi aankh utha ke bhi toh dekhe.

Sonal ko bahot gussa aaraha tha par woh jaise taise control kar rahi thi.

Sonal: Aree agar uska naam pata rahega toh achha rahega naa. Kab tak aise hi bolte rahenge.

Raj: Naam toh nhi bol sakta. Waise tum usse Sonu bolsakti ho.

Sonal: Sonu.

Raj: Haa Sonu. Yeh naam uske naam se match bhi karta hai. Aur Jab hum confess karlenge tab main pyaar se akele mein Sonu kehke hi bulaunga. Thikk hai naa.

Sonal: Mann mein. Sonuuu. Iss sonu ka toh khoon kardungi. Bas ekbaar yeh mujhe mil jaaye.

Sonal: Waise kaha rehti hai aapki yeh Sonu.

Raj: Sonu toh harwaqt mere dil mein rehti hai. Jab se usse pyaar hua hai woh harwaqt mere saath mere dil ke paas hi rehti hai.

Sonal: Mann mein. Agar woh chudail dil ke paas rehti hai toh main kyaa durr rehti hu. Pyaar bhari baatein mere saath. Ghumna phirna mere saath gifts dena mere saath aur pyaar usse chudail ke saath. Milne do kabhi uss chudail ko khoon pi jaaungi uskaa.

Sonal: Waise kaisi dikhti hai woh chu I mean Sonu.

Raj: Aree ab kyaa kahu meri Sonu ke baare. Megha ke baad agar kisi ko dekh kar dil ki dhadkane tezz hui hai toh woh sirf meri Sonu ke liye. Meri Sonu ki hasi uska kyaa hi kehna. Uski khubsoorati ke saamne toh jaise swarg ki apsara bhi paani kam chai hai.

Sonal: Gusse aur Jalan se. Bas bas samaj gayi. Ab aur bolne ki jarurat nhi hai. Mann mein. Agar woh chudail khubsoorat hai toh kyaa main badsurat hu. Aree mere saamne woh kuch bhi nhi hai. Mere saamne aajaye toh maar maar ke uske saare daant hi tod dungi.

Raj: Mann mein haste hue. Waise mujhe kahi se jalan ki buu aarahi hai. Tumhe jalan horahi hai naa meri Sonu se.

Sonal: Gusse se. Yeh aapki galatfehmi hai. Aur jale meri jooti. Main kyo jalungi uss Chu I mean Sonu se. Mann mein. Chudail kahi ki.

Raj: Achha thikk hai. Kulfi khaaogi. Waise tumhe pata hai meri Sonu ko bhi khulfi bahot pasand hai.

Sonal: Jii nhii mujhe nhi khaani koi kulfi. Aap jaake apni Sonu ki hi khilaiye.

Raj: Achha thikk hai. Mat khaoo. Par gussa kyo kar rahi ho.

Sonal: Main kyo gussa karungi. Main koi gussa nhi kar rahi aur naahi mujhe uss Sonu se koi jalan horahi hai. Samajhe aap.

Raj: Haa haa main samaj gaya. Tumhe koi Jalan nhi horahi hai aur tumhe gussa bilkul bhi nhi aaraha tha.

Phir Raj kuch nhi bolta bas mann hi mann hasta rehta hai. Aur idher Sonal toh gusse aur jalan se ek ghayal sherni bani baithi hui thi. Agar koi iss waqt isko cherta hai toh yeh sherni usko kachha khaa jaayegi.

Kuch der baad dono ghar aajate hai toh Sonal jhatt se ghar ke andar chali jaati hai jaha Nandini baithi hui thi.

Nandini: Aagayi Sonal. Raj kaha hai.

Sonal: Mujhe nhi pata. Honge apni Sonu ke khayalo mein gumm. Yeh bol Sonal apne kamre meij chali jaati hai.

Nandini: Isse kyaa hua. Jab gayi thi tab toh kitna khush thi. Ab kyaa hogyaa. Aur yeh Sonu kaun hai.

Raj: Kyaa hua bhabhi akele akele kisse baate horahi hai.

Nandini: Akele akele baate nhi kar rahi thi. Aur yeh sab choro. Pehle yeh batao Sonal ko kyaa hua hai. Jab gayi thi tab toh kitni khush lag rahi thi ab kyaa hogya usse. Aur sabse badi baat yeh Sonu kaun hai.

Nandini ki baate sunn Raj hasne lagta hai. Aur usse haste dekh Nandini aur jyaada confuse hojaati hai.

Nandini: Abb tumm hasne kyo lagee. Maine koi joke maara kyaa.

Raj: Meri Sonal toh pagal hai hi woh apne saath aapko bhi pagal kar rahi hai.

Nandini: Matlab.

Raj: Matlab Sonal hi Sonu hai.

Nandini: Samaj mein aaye aise bolo naa.

Phir Raj Nandini ko saari baat batata hai jisse sunn ke Nandini apna sir pakad leti hai.

Nandini: Heyyy bhagwaan kin pagalo ke beech mein bhej diya hai mujhe. Kaha kaha se sochte ho yeh sab. Aur jaruri thaa yeh sab karnaa.

Raj: Agar jaruri nhi hota toh main yeh karta hi nhi bhabhi. Aur jiss pyaar mein tadap naa ho jalan naa ho uss pyaar mein maza kaha. Maanta hu Sonal bhi mujhse pyaar karne lagi hai.

Par iss jalan se uska pyaar aur jyaada badega woh apne pyaar ko paane ke liye jyaada mehnat karegi. Aur jab usse pata chalega ke Sonu kaun hai tab uske chehre ke jo expressions honge naa mujhe woh expressions dekhne hai.

Aur kismat se uski yaadash aajati hai mujhe meri yehi Sonal chahiye jo mere saath jhagadti hai mere saath hasti khelti hai mujhpe apna haq jamati hai. Mujhe woh Sonal nhi chahiye jo mere liye apne aap ko bhul jaaye. Apna sabkuch sirf mere kiye khatam karde.

Raj ki baat sunke Nandini aage kuch nhi bol paati. Uske paas kuch bolne ko thaa hi nhi. Woh bas chehre pe muskurahat liye waha khadi rehti hai.

Phir Raj waha se apne kamre mein chala jaata hai.

Idher Sonal apne kamre mein aake gusse se apne aap se hi barbar karne lagti hai.

Sonal: Meri Sonu aisi hai meri Sonu waisi hai. Meri Sonu se jyaada koi khubsoorat nhi. Aree agar woh chudail hi itni pyaari thi toh mere saath kyo rehte hai. Jaaye naa rahe uske saath. Mere saath kyo ghumte hai rahe uske saath. Pyaar bhari baate mere saath par pyaar sirf uss chudail ko.

Saare ladke ek jaise hote hai. Inpe agar lagam naa lagao toh yeh haath se nikal jaate hai aur yehi hua hai inke saath bhi. Main bhi dekhti hu mere rehte kaise uss chudail ke saath yeh matargasti karte hai. Taange todd dungi aankhe nikal lungi aur chehra noch lungi agar mere alawa kisi aur ki taraf dekha bhi toh.

Idher Raj apne kamre mein aake fresh hoke aaj pure din jo jo hua uske baare mein sochne lagta hai aur reh reh ke muskurane lagta hai. Phir apne mobile mein Sonal ki li hui photos ko dekhne lagta hai.

Raj: Photos dekhte hue. Meri pagal Sonu. Par jaisi bhi hai mujhe meri jaan se bhi jyaada pyaari hai.

Pehle toh kaise ekdum bhiggi billi bani rehti thi par ab ekdum sherni bann gayi hai.

Abhi Raj photos dekh hi raha tha ke Sonal Raj ke kamre mein aati hai.

Raj: Aree tum iss waqt.

Sonal: Haa woh mujhee uss Sonu se milna hai.

Raj: Kisliyee.

Sonal: Mann mein. Taaki uska muh tod saku. Phir jor se bolti hai. Bas milna hai.

Raj: Abhi nhi. Jab sahi waqt aayega tab mila dungaa.

Sonal: Achha mujhe uski pictures toh dikhaiye.

Raj: Aree pictures dekh kar kyaa karogi. Direct live dekh lena. Par jab time aayega tab.

Sonal: Kyoo woh kyaa koi pari hai jisse harwaqt nhi mila jaa sakta.

Raj: Sonal ki aankho mein dekhte hue. Aree meri nazar se dekho. Uske saamne toh Pari bhi paani kam chai hai. Kaha meri Sonu aur kaha pari.

Sonal: Gusse se. Toh kab aayega usse milne ka time.

Raj: Agar aise gusse se milna chahogi toh kabhi nhi milwane wala. Woh bahot hi jyaada masoom hai. Agar tumhare uss gusse se woh darr gayi toh.

Sonal: Aap kehna chahte hau main gussa karti hu. Main gussail hu.

Raj: Maine aisa kab kaha. Yeh toh tum bol rahi ho naa.

Sonal ki aankho mein gussa saaf nazar aaraha tha. Jisko dekh Raj sochta hai.

Raj: Mann mein. Aaj ke liye itna bahot hai. Kahi baat bigad naa jaaye. Phir jorr se bolta hai. Achha yaha aao baitho.

Sonal: Mujhe nhi baithnaa. Apni Sonu ko baithaiye. Main chali sone.

Raj: Aree Sonu meri girlfriend nhi hai tum ho. Aao naa baitho.

Sonal yehh sunke jhatt se Raj ka bagal mein baith jaati hai.

Raj: Yeh dekho aaj humne kitni pictures click ki hai. Aur saari pictures kitni achhi aayi hai. Yeh bol Raj Sonal ko pictures dikhane lagta hai.

Pictures dekh kar Sonal ka gussa shant hojaata hai. Woh ek ek karke pictures dekhne lagti hai. Par aadhe se jyaada pictures mein Sonal ki solo pictures hi thi. Jisko dekh kar usse bahot achha lag raha tha.

Sonal: Isme meri pictures hi jyaada hai aisa kyo.

Raj: Bas aise hi. Kyo pasand nhi aaya.

Sonal: Aisi baat nhi hai. Achha hai.

Raj: Achha yeh batao aaj mere saath ghumke maza aaya.

Sonal: Bahott. Mujhe itna maza aaya ke main bata nhi sakti.

Raj: Aur dance karke.

Sonal: Sharmate hue. Woh bhi achha laga.

Raj: Chaloo tab toh achhi baat hai.

Sonal: Aapne apna mobile set up karliyaa.

Raj: Nhii karlungaa baad mein.

Sonal: Waise aapko pasand toh aaya naa.

Raj: Tumne choose kiya hai naa.

Sonal: Haa.

Raj: Tab toh pasand aana hi tha.

Phir kuch der dono baate karte hai uske baad Sonal apne room mein haake so jaati hai.

Update 103
Idher Neha jo apne kamre mein baithi aaj pure din jo jo hua uske baare mein hi soch rahi thi.

Neha: Yeh Sonal aajkal Raj sir ke kuch jyaada hi kareeb horahi hai. Jab dekho unke cabin ke aaspaas hi dikhti hai. Aur aaj subah kitni der woh unke cabin thi. Aisa kyaa kar rhi thi woh andar jo usko waha utna time lag gaya.

Phir uske haath mein woh bracelet jispe R + S likha hua tha. Kahi yeh Sonal hi Ms pagal toh nhi. Kyaa woh bracelet usse Sir ne diya tha. Nhiii woh kyoo denge usse. Koi student ko aisa gift thodi na deta hai. Par jo bhi ho mujhe Sonal se savdhan rehna hoga. Aur Raj sir ke dil mein jagah banani hi hogi. Par woh toh mujhe dekhte tak nhi.

Main hardin unko dekhti rehti hu unke nazar mein aane ke liye kitna kuch karti hu. Par woh harbaar mujhe ignore karte hai. Aur ab tak mujhe uss Ms pagal ke baare mein bhi nhi pata chala.

Woh yehi sochte hue kab neend meim kho jaati hai usse khud pata nhi chalta.

Agle din sablog apne regular routine ko follow karte hue apna kaam kar rahe the.

Raj aur Sonal ready hoke college ke liye nikal jaate hai par issbaar Sonal ke taraf se rishta thoda badal chuka tha.

Sonal ab Raj ko harwaqt ek alag nazar se dekh rahi thi. Pehle jaha sirf dost thi ab wahi uske dil mein Raj ke liye pyaar tha.

Raj gaadi chalaate hue notice karta hai ke Sonal bahot der usko hi dekhe jaa rahi thi.

Raj: Kyaa hua aise kyo dekh rahi ho. Chehre mein kuch laga hua hai kyaa.

Sonal: Bas aise hi dekh rahi hu. Aaj aap kuch alag rahe hai.

Raj: Kya alag lag raha hai madam ko.

Sonal: Bas lag raha hai. Ab kyaa lag raha hai yeh nhi bata sakti.

Raj: Aise mat dekho madam. Kahi pyaar naa hojaaye.

Sonal: Mann mein. Woh toh kabka hogya hai aapse. Phir jorr se bolti hai. Mere itne bhi bure din nhi aaye. Aur aap sapne dekhiye ke koi aapse pyaar karegi.

Raj: Haste hue. Ab tumhe kyaa pata koi hai jo mujhse bahot pyaar karta hai.

Sonal: Raj ko ghurte hue. Kaunn hai wohh.

Raj: Bataya thaa naa. Bhull gayi. Aree meri Sonu hai naa. Woh mujhse bahot pyaar karti hai.

Raj ki baat sunne ke baad Sonal ko kal raat ki baate yaad aajati hai jisse uske chehre mein gusse aur jalan se bharr jaate hai.

Sonal: Gusse aur Jalan se. Mere saamne naa iss Sonu ka naam bhi mat lijiyegaa. Pata nhi kaun hai kaha se aayi hai.

Raj: Aree tum kyaa jani meri Sonu ke baare mein. Woh bahot sweet hai. Tum jab usse milogi naa dekhna tumhe bhi woh bahot pasand aayegi. Usko dekhne ke baad tum khud kahogi meri choice sach mein bahot achhi hai aur humari jodi sabse best hai.

Sonal: Gusse aur Jalan se. Hogyaa aapka Sonu puraan. Aur mujhe kaise pata hoga woh sweet hai naa Sour hai. Bas kal se uske baare mein bolke bolke mere sir mein dard karwa diya aapne.

Mann mein. Milne toh do ekbaar uss chudail ko jaan le lungi uski. Meri jagah lena chahti hai woh chudail. Raj ke saath sirf aur sirf meri jodi hi jamegi. Humdono ki jodi hi sabse best hai.

Raj: Ab jo jiske kaabil hai uske liye toh woh bolna hi chahiye naa.

Sonal: Abb bas bhi kijiye yeh Sonu puraan. Pehle mujhe uss Sonu se milwaiye phir dekhte hai woh kitne best hai. Yaa phir hosakta hai yeh Sonu bolke koi hai hi nhi bas mujhe pareshan karne ka naya tarika khoja hai aapne.

Raj: Yeh toh meri Sonu ki insult hai. Aree usse best koi nhi. Aur jab tum meri Sonu ko dekhogi naa toh dekhte hi reh jaogi. Waise ek baat bolu. Uski khubsoorati ke aage sablog feeke hai.

Sonal yeh baat sunke hadse jyaada bhadak jaati hai.

Sonal: Gusse se chillate hue.

Kyaa kaha aapnee. Uss chudaill ke aage aur koi khubsoorat nhi hai. Aree mere saamne woh kuch bhi nhi hai. Kaha main aur kaha woh chudaill. Mere saamne woh 1 min nhi tikk sakti. Aur agar aaj ke baad mere saamne uss chudaill ki baat bhi ki naa toh main main main uska khoon kardungi.

Raj: Mann hi mann muskurate hue. Shant shant. Aur tumhari himmat kaise hue meri pyaari Sonu ke baare mein aise bolne ki. Agar phir uske baare mein aisa kuch bola na toh achha nhi hoga. Aree woh toh puri duniya mein sabse pyaari aur masoom hai.

Sonal: Chudaill hai woh. Aur main usse chudaill hi bulaungi.

Raj: Tumhari toh. Thikk hai. Jab tak tum usse dekhogi nhi tum manogi nhi ke woh kitni khubsoorat hai. Main usse uss function mein bulaunga aur tumse milwaunga. Tab khud dekhlena meri Sonu ko.

Sonal: Dekhlungii uss chudaill ko. Mann mein. Khoon kardungi uska. Meri jagah legi woh chudaill. Uss party mein uska woh haal karungi ke phir kabhi bhi inke taraf dekhegi bhi nhi. Aur inko toh main baad mein dekhlungi. Pehle usse chudaill se nipat lu.

Raj: Mann mein. Uss din tumse apne pyaar ka izhaar karunga Sonal. Jo baat tumhare birthday ke din tumse nhi keh paaya tha woh ab kahunga. Aur issbaar koi bhi tumhe mujhse durr nhi kar paayega.

Aur abhi tum jiss Souu se chidd rahi ho usse gussa kar rahi ho tumhe jisse jalan horahi hai uss din tumhara saara gussa saari jalan khatam hojayegi.

Kuch der baad dono uss jagah pahonch jaate hai aur Sonal gaadi se utar kar bina Raj ko byee kiye jaane lagti hai toh Raj bolta hai.

Raj: Agar meri Sonu hoti toh aise naa jaati. Mujhe achhe se byee karti mujhe hug karti phir jaati.

Sonal Raj ki baat sunn leti hai aur woh gusse aur jalan se Raj ke paas itni jaldi aati hai ke Raj ek pal ke liye darr jaata hai aur 2 kadam pichhe hatt jaata hai.

Raj: Achha achha sorry sorry. Nhi lunga tumhare saamne Sonu ka naam.

Sonal: Sidhe khade rahiyee.

Raj sidha khada hojaata hai toh Sonal Raj ke kareeb aake usko hug karleti hai.

Raj ko iss chiz ki bilkul bhi umeed nhi thi. Woh bas khada reh jaata hai aur uss pal ko mehsus karne lagta hai. Uske haath apne aap uth jaate hai aurwoh bhi Sonal ko hug karleta hai.

Raj jaise hi Sonal ko hug karta hai Sonal ke dil ki dhadkan badh jaati hai aur usse aihsaas bhi hojaata hai ke usne gusse mein aake kyaa kardiya hai. Par usko aise Raj ke gale se lagke achha bhi lag raha tha. Isiliye woh hilne ki koshish bhi nhi karti.

Kuch der baad bagal se gaadi ki horn se dono hosh mein aate hai aur ekdusre se alag hojaate hai. Jaise hi dono alag hote hai Sonal jaldi se byee bolke waha se bhaag jaati hai. Usse bahot sharm aarahi thi.

Raj kuch der wahi khada rehta hai aur Sonal ko jaate hue dekhte rehta hai aur bolta hai.

Raj: Bilkul pagal hai yeh. Kyaa hogaa iss ladki ka. Phir Raj bhi muskurate hue gaadi mein baith jaata hai. Phir jaise hi woh gaadi start karne wala hota hai ke saamne Sonal phir se aajati hai.

Raj: Sang chalnaa hai.

Sonal: Sharmate hue. Ji nhii woh yeh aapka tiffin.

Raj: Recess mein tum khud laati ho naa.

Sonal: Haaa. Par roj roj aapke cabin mein aati hu bahot jan dekhte hai yeh achha nhi lagta. Isiliye yehi pe de rahi hu.

Raj: Tumhe pata hai tum ek pagal ho.

Sonal: Aapne hi banaya hai. Waise aaj ka yeh tiffin maine khud banaya hai.

Phir woh Raj ko tiffin deke waha se nikal jaati hai. Raj bhi usko jaate hue dekhte rehte hai aur kuch der baad woh bhi nikal jaata hai.

Raj jab college mein enter karta hai toh Neha parking mein hi khadi thi aur Raj ke liye hi wait kiye jaa rahi thi par woh aisi jagah khadi thi jaha se woh Raj ko dekh sakti thi par Raj usse nhi dekh sakta tha.

Neha ki nazar jaise hi Raj ki gaadi mein padhti hai toh woh thodi alert hojaati hai.

Raj gaadi se utar ke apne cabin ki taraf jaane lagta hai. Lekin woh baar baar apne haath mein pakde tiffin ko dekh muskura raha tha.

Neha: Yeh baar baar apne tiffin ko dekh muskura kyo rahe hai. Aisi kyaa khaash baat hai usme. Ek min kahi yeh tiffin usne toh nhi diya hai inhe. Haa shayad tabhi yeh aise muskura rahe hai. Inhe toh main yeh tiffin nhi khaane dungi. Yeh aaj mera tiffin khaayenge. Naaki uss Ms. Pagal ka.

Neha yeh sab sochke Raj ki taraf tezi se jaane lagti hai. Raj apni hi dhunn mein chal raha tha uska dhyaan Neha ki taraf nhi thaa.

Neha Raj ke kareeb jaise hi aati hai woh jaanmuzz ke Raj se takra jaati hai jisse Raj ke haath mein jo tiffin tha woh girr jaata hai. Jaise hi tiffin girta hai Raj ke chehre pe gussa aur Neha ke chehre mein ek shaitaani hasi aajati hai jisse woh jald hi chupa leti hai.

Raj: Gusse mein Neha ko ghurte hue. Yeh kyaa kiyaa tumne. Tumhe dikhai nhi deta hai kyaa.

Neha: I am so sorry sir. Actually mera pairr mudd gaya tha isiliye yeh hogyaa. I am sorry.

Raj: Gusse se. Jao yaha se. Isse pehle mera gussa aur badh jaaye.

Neha ko Raj se aise behaviour ki umeed nhi thi. Usko nhi pata tha Raj ki itna gussa aajayega. Uski aankho mein aansu aajate hai. Par Raj usko andekha kardeta hai.

Neha aankho mein aansu liye waha se nikal jaati hai aur piche Raj apne girre hue tiffin ko dekhne lagta hai.

Raj: Aaj kitne time ke baad Meri Sonal ne mere liye specially kuch banaya tha. Par iss Neha ki wajah se sab barbaad hogyaa. Sonal ko pata chalega toh kitna bura lagega usse.

Phir Raj jaise taise woh giraa hua khaana utha ke dustbin mein dhal deta hai aur apne cabin mein chala jaata hai.

Idher Neha aankho mein aansu liye washroom ki taraf jaa rahi thi tabhi raaste mein Soniya usko pakad leti hai.

Soniya: Oyee kaha jaa rahi hai.

Neha: Washroom.

Soniya ko Neha ki awaaz thodi alag lagti hai. Jab woh uska chehra uthake dekhti hai toh usko aankho mein aansu dikhte hai.

Soniya: Heyy kyaa huaa. Tu ro kyo rahi hai. Kisi ne kuch kaha hai kyaa.

Neha na mein gardan hila deti hai.

Soniya: Mujhe nhi batayegi. Main toh teri best friend hu naa. Chal bata. Kya hua hai.

Neha bas itna bata deti hai ke uske wajah se Raj ka tiffin girr gaya aur usne thoda daant bhi diya hai.

Soniya: Aree shayad aaj unka mood kharab hogaa isiliye thoda gussa hogaye honge woh. Par woh aise nhi hai. Tu ro mat. Aur chal mere saath.

Yeh bol Soniya Neha ko apne sang canteen le jaati hai. Jaha sab baithe baate kar rahe the. Par jab woh Neha ko dekhte hai toh unhe bhi pata chal jaata hai ke Neha ro rahi thi. Aur yeh dekh Vishal bahot pareshan hojaata hai.

Vishal jab jorr deke puchta hai toh Soniya bata deti hai jisse Vishal ki pareshani durr hojaati hai par Sonal ko thoda gussa aajata hai.

Sonal: Mann mein. Aisee kaisee yeh takra gayi. I am sure yeh jaanmuzz ke takrayi thi unse. Aur ab iski wajah se unka tiffin girr gaya. Maine subah jaldi uth ke kitne pyaar se unke liye banaya tha. Par isne sab barbaad kardiya.

Phir sab apne apne class ki taraf nikal jaate hai.

Class mein jab Raj aata hai toh woh thoda udaas tha. Sonal jab yeh dekhti hai toh usko yeh achha nhi lagta. Isiliye woh apna mobile nikalke Raj ko ek msg kardeti hai. Dont’t be sad. Jo hua bhul jaaiyee.

Raj jab yeh msg padhta hai aur woh Sonal ki taraf dekhta hai toh Sonal usko ishare se hasne ke liye bolta hai. Raj bhi thoda smile karke padhane lagta hai.

Idher Neha ke mann mein ek khushi thi ke woh apne plan mein kamyaab rahi par Raj uske upar gussa hogya iss baat ka dukh bhi bahot tha. Isiliye uska chehra bhi utra hua tha.

Recess mein Sonal apna tiffin Raj ko pakda deti hai aur woh Payal aur Ishita ka tiffin share karleti hai.

College ke baad dono ghar aajate hai jaha Nandini dono ka hi intezzar kar rahi thi.

Nandini: Achha hua tumlog aagaye. Ab humhe party ki taiyaari karni hogi. Jyaada din nhi hai aur kaam bahot hai.

Sonal: Aap chinta mat kijiye bhabhi sab hojaayega. Pehle humlog mehmaano ki list taiyaar kar lete hai. Aur unko invite karna start kardete hai.

Raj: Kuchlogo ko call karke toh kuchlogo ko personally jaake invite karna hogaa.

Nandini: Thikk hai. Toh humlog raat mein sabke aajane ke baad hi decide karenge.

Phir dono apne apne kamre mein jaake fresh hojaate hai aur function mein kya kya krna hai yeh sochne lagte hai.

Update 104
Raat ko dinner ke baad Aarav Raj aur Sonal Nandini ke kamre mein aajate hai aur function ke baare mein baat start karte hai.

Nandini: Maine saare family guest ki list banali hai. Tumlogo ko apne office se kisi ko bulana hai toh uska naam boldo. Phir kalse hi sabko invite karna start kardete hai.

Phir Raj aur Karan apne apne kuch guest ke naam de dete hai.

Nandini: Greattt. Toh ab batao party kaha hogi. Yaha ghar mein yaa kahi bahar.

Sonal: Bahar hi karte hai bhabhi. Ghar mein karenge toh surprise kaise denge.

Nandini: Hmm baat toh sahi hai. Toh phir ek achha sa hall book karna hogaa.

Aarav: Yeh kaam main aur Payal dekhlenge.

Nandini: Karloge naa.

Aarav: Ekdumm.

Raj: Main ek achhe se event organizer se baat karlunga. Woh saari taiyaari dekhlega.

Nandini: Tab toh hogyaa sab. Toh phir kal se kaam pe lag jaate hai. Kal se hi guest ko invite karna start kardengee.

Phir sab apne apne kamre mein aake so jaate hai.

Agle din Raj aur Sonal as usual apne college nikal jaate hai. Karan aue Nandini kuch guest ko invite karne unke ghar nikal jaate hai. Aarav bhi office nikal jaata hai.

Idher Neha subah jaldi uth ke Raj ke liye tiffin taiyaar karne lagti hai.

Neha: Kal ki galti ki maafi aaj unko apne haatho ka bana khaana khila kar lungi. Kisi ne kaha hai insaan ke dil ka rasta uske pet se hoke jaata hai. Toh main bhi Raj sir ke dil tak jaane ke liye pehle unke pet ko khush karungi.

Thodi der mein woh tiffin taiyaar karke college ke liye nikal jaati hai.

Aaj Sonal ne Raj ka tiffin apne paas hi rakha tha jo woh uaae recess mein dene wali thi. Kyoki woh nhi chahti thi ke phir se tiffin girr jaaye.

Recess tak class karne ke baad Sonal jaldi se Raj ke cabin ki taraf jaati hai usko tiffin dene ke liyee. Woh jaise hi cabin ke paas jaake door knock karke andar aati hai toh usko ek jhatka lagta hai. Kyoki Andar Neha pehle se hi maujud thi aur uske haath mein bhi tiffin tha jo woh Raj ke liye laayi thi.

Sonal Neha ko dekh kar thoda hairan hoti hai aur Raj ki taraf dekhti hai jo usko hi dekh raha tha.

Raj: Aao Sonal. Bolo kyaa kaam tha.

Sonal: Raj ko ghurr ke. Lagta hai aap abhi busy hai. Main baad mein aati hu. Mujhe thode sums mein doubt the.

Raj: Nhii main koi busy nhi hu. Neha toh mere liye tiffin leke aayi thi.

Sonal ko yeh sunke jhatka laga. Woh dono Neha ko dekhte hue bolti hai. Tiffinnnnn.

Neha: Haa. Woh kal mere se inka tiffin girr gaya tha naa. Isiliye main inke liye tiffin leke aayi hu. Par yeh accept hi nhi kar rahe hai.

Sonal: Thoda khush hote hue. Kisliye.

Neha: Bol rahe hai inhone apna tiffin laaya hai.

Sonal: Haa toh rehne do naa.

Neha: Par main jo itne pyaar se I mean itni mehnat se laayi hu uska kyaa.

Raj: Listen Neha. Maine tumhe ekbaar mana kar diya hai. Aur mujhe ek hi chiz baar baar bolna pasand nhi. Ab tum jaa sakti ho. Mujhe Sonal ko uske doubts samjhana bhi hai. Now you can leave. And first of all I am your teacher. So be in your limit. Raj ne yeh sab thoda serious tone mein bola tha jisse Neha aur kuch nhi bol saki. Aur Sonal ko ghurtee hue waha se nikal jaati hai.

Jaise hi Neha cabin se nikal ti hai Raj Sonal se bolta hai.

Raj: Aree khadi mat raho. Jaldi se tiffin do. Bhuk lagi hai. Iss ladki ne toh pareshan kardiya hai.

Sonal: Raj ka tiffin dete hue. Toh sidhe sidhe baat kyo nhi karlete aap.

Raj: Mujhe bhi ab yehi lag raha hai. Aajkal yeh kuch jyaada hi kar rahi hai. Aur isko choro abhi. Tumne khaa liya.

Sonal: Abhi kaha. Class khatam hote hi sidha aapke paas aayi hu. Ab karungi.

Raj: Thikk hai jao khaa lo. Phir chutti ke baad humhe event organizer ke paas chalna hai.

Sonal: Thikk hai.

Phir Sonal waha se sidha canteen mein aajati hai.

Idher Neha cabin se nikal ke sidha washroom aati hai aur gusse mein woh tiffin waha rakhe dustbin mein fhek deti hai.

Neha: Maine itne pyaar se aur mehnat se unke liye tiffin banaya aur unhone reject kardiya. Uparr se woh Sonal bhi waha beech mein aagayi. Itni bhi kyaa jaldi thi doubts clear karne ki. Kuch der baad karleti toh kaunsa usko kuch hojaata. Jab dekho tab Raj sir ke aage pichhe ghumti rehti hai.

Aur yeh Raj Sir bhi aaj kal kitne rude hoogye hai. Kis tarah uss Sonal ke saamne meri insult kardi. Par koi nhi. Aapko toh main paa ke rahungi. Chaahe kuch bhi hojaayee.

Aur ab mujhe uss Ms. Pagal se pehle iss Sonal ki gutthi suljhani hogi. Aajkal kuch jyaada hi Raj sir se nain mattaka hota hai iska.

Chutti ke baad Sonal nikal jaati hai uss jagah pe jaha Raj uska wait kar raha tha. Par aaj Neha uska pichha kar rahi thi.

Sonal thodi durr jaati hai ke usko samne khadi ek car ke mirror pe Neha dikh jaati hai.

Sonal: Yehh yaha kyaa kar rahi hai. Iska raasta toh dusri taraf hai. Kahi yeh mera pichha toh nhi kar rahi hai. Shayad haa. Par kisliyee. Haa hosakta hai Raj ke wajah se. Ab kyaa karuu. Kaisee isse pichha churau.

Abhi Sonal yeh soch hi rahi thi ke uske paas Raj ka call aajata hai.

Raj: Kaha ho. Jaldi aao. Humhe jaana hai naa.

Sonal: Aree kaise aau. Yeh Neha mera pichha kar rahi hai. Shayad isse shak hogya hai.

Raj: Iski toh. Achha ruko. Tum ek kaam karo. Tum uss turning point ke paas aao aur waha jo gaadi parking mein hai uske paas chupp jaao. Aur wahi rukhnaa. Main wahi se tumhe pick karlungaa.

Sonal: Thikk hai.

Phir Sonal thoda tezz chalke saamne turning point ke paas aake waha park ki hui gaadiyon ke paas chupp jaati hai.

Neha Sonal ka pichha karte hue jab uss turning point ke paas aati hai toh usse Sonal waha nhi dikhti.

Neha: Aree yeh kaha chali gayi. Abhi toh yehi thi. Achanak kaha gayab hogyi. Phir woh Sonal ko idher udher dhundti hai par woh usse nhi milti. Lagta hai nikal gayi. Koi baat nhi. Agli baar isse dekh lungi. Jara main bhi toh dekhu yeh roz kaha jaati hai. Kahi yeh Raj sir toh nhi milti.

Phir woh waha se nikal jaati hai apne raaste.

Neha ke nikalte hi Sonal bhi bahar aajati hai aur Raj ka wait karne lagti hai. Thodi der mein Raj aajata hai aur Sonal gaadi mein baith jaati hai.

Raj: Ek baat kahu Sonal. Ab shayad humhe college mein bata dena chahiye ke hum ekdusre ko jaante hai.

Sonal: Par isse sab humhe alag nazariye se dekhne lagenge. Hosakta hai koi koi isko leke baate banana bhi start karde.

Raj: Toh kyaa aise harroj chup chup ke aaogi. Kisi na kisi din toh pata chalega hi.

Sonal kuch nhi bolti bas chup chap baithi rehti hai.

Raj: Ab tum dekhlo. Tum ko bologi wahi karengee.

Phir dono nikal padhte hai event organizer ke paas.

Update 105
Event Organizer ke paas pahonch ke dono usse saari baat karke sab finalize kardete hai.

Raj: Chalo yeh kaam toh hogyaa.

Sonal: Haaa.

Raj: Achha tum jao gaadi mein baitho main ek jaruri call karke aata hu.

Sonal: Aisi kyaa jaruri baat hai jo mere saamne nhi ho sakti. Aur kisse karni hai baat.

Raj: Woh actually Sonu ko ko call karke party ke liye invite karna hai naa. Ab tumhare saamne karunga toh tum gussa karogi isiliye tumhe jaane ko bol raha thaa.

Sonal: Aapne phir mere saamne uss chudail ka naam liyaa. Maine aapko mana kiya tha naa.

Raj: Yaar aisa mat bolo. Woh sach mein bahott hi jyaada pyaari aur masoom hai. Ab tumse milana hai toh uske liye invite toh karna padega naa.

Sonal Raj ko gusse se ghurte hue gaadi mein jaake baith jaati hai aur apne aap se hi bolne lagti hai.

Sonal: Aane do uss chudail ko. Woh aayegi apne pairon pe par jaayegi stretcher pe. Aisa haal karungi uska ke woh kabhi bhi Raj ke aas paas nhi bhatkegi.

Idher Raj bhi Sonal ko dikhake has has baat karne ka natak karne lagta hai. Jisse Sonal ko bahot Jalan horahi thi.

Sonal: Dekho toh kaise has has ke baate kar rahe hai. Meri koi parwah hi nhi hai. Yehh nhi mere saath rahe mere saath time spend kare. Wohh naa karke uss chudail se baate kar rahe hai.

Thodi der baad Raj aake gaadi mein baith jaata hai toh Sonal jhapat ke uska mobile le leti hai aur call logs check karne lagti hai par usko recently dial koi number nhi miltaa.

Raj: Lagta hai kisi ko bahot jalan horahi hai. Aur isiliye mobile check horaha hai.

Sonal: Jalan my foot. Main kyo jalungi uss chudail se. Mujhe kyaa aap jo marzi karo. Main kaunsa aapse pyaar karti hu jo main jalungi usse.

Raj: Sonal ke kareeb aake uski aankho mein dekhte hue. Matlab tum mujhse pyaar nhi karti.

Sonal Raj ke aise bolne se thoda hadbada jaati hai aur uske muh se nikal jaata hai. Karti hu pyaar.

Raj: Kyaa kaha tumne abhi.

Sonal ko samaj aata hai usne abhi kyaa bola toh uss baat ko cover karte hue. I mean karti hu pyaar but as a friend. Jaise ek dost dusre ko dost karta hai.

Raj: Mann hi mann muskurate hue. Chalo yeh jaan ke achha laga pyaar toh karti ho. Mann mein. Bas kuch din rukh jao. Phir tumhari saari jalan khatam hojayegi.

Phir Raj gaadi ghar ki taraf ghuma deta hai. Thodi der mein dono ghar aajate hai.

Aise hi kuch din guzar jaate hai aur party ka din aagaya tha. . Inn kuch dino Raj aur Sonal dono ekdusre ke aur bhi jyaada kareeb aagaye the. Sonal ko Sonu ke naam se ab hadh se jyaada jalan hone lagi thi aur iss chiz ka Raj ko bahot maza aata tha.

Neha ko jaha pehle shakk tha ab usse yakeen hogya tha ke Sonal aur Raj ke beech kuch toh relation hai aur ab usse Sonal apne raaste ka kaanta lagne lagi thi.

Jaipur se Sonal ki family bhi aagayi thi party ke liye. Par Swati ko unke saath naa dekh kar Sonal ne puchaa toh Meera ne bahana bana diya ke Swati ko ek urgent business meeting ke bahar jaana padha isiliye woh nhi aa saki.

Party ke ekdin pehle sabkuch ekbaar phir se check karliya jaa raha tha ke kahi kuch reh toh nhi gaya ke tabhi Deepak Raj se akele mein puchta hai.

Deepak: Raj beta kal ki party mein tumlogo ke jitne bhi relatives aayenge. Woh sab log jaante hai ke Sonal iss ghar ki bahu aur tumhari biwi hai. Par agar unme se hi kisine Sonal ke saath issbaare mein baat ki tab kyaa hogaa.

Raj: Aap chinta mat kijiye. Humsab ne iss baare mein socha tha. Aur Sonal ki safety ka pura intezaam kiya gaya hai. Sonal ke paas harwaqt main khada rahunga. Aur waise bhi main Sonal ko jyaada der tak party mein nhi rakhne wala. Hum kuch der waha rukh ke nikal jaayenge. Aur agar kisi wajah se main nhi raha toh bhi Sonal ke paas harwaqt koi na koi family member rahega.

Deepak: Ab tumne kuch socha hai toh thikk hi socha hoga. Bas meri beti ko phir se koi takleef naa ho.

Raj: Sonal aapki beti ke saath saath meri patni hai. Usse koi bhi takleef nhi hone dunga.

Phir Deepak thodi der aur baat karke waha se chala jaata hai.

Idher Raj wahi khada hoke kisi ko call karta hai.

Raj: Haa kal ke liye jo bola tha uski taiyaari achhe se hogyi hai naa.

Saamne se: Haa sab hogya hai. Aap bilkul bhi tension mat lijiye.

Raj: Thikk hai.

Phir call cut hojaata hai tabhi pichhe se awaaz aati hai. Kaunsi taiyaari ki baat horahi hai.

Raj pichhe ghum ke dekhta hai toh Sonal khadi thi.

Raj: Aree tum yaha.

Sonal: Jii. Par aap yeh kisse kaunsi taiyaari ki baat kar rahe the.

Raj: Aree kal meri Sonu aayegi toh uske liye kuch special toh karna hogaa. Toh bas usi ki taiyaari horahi thi. Aur tumhe ek shocking news du.

Sonal: Dheere se. Aap uss chudail se pyaar karte hai isse badi shocking news aur kyaa hosakti hai.

Raj: Kyaa bol rahi ho.

Sonal: Kuch nhi. Aap boliye kaisi shocking news.

Raj: Woh actually kal agar sab kuch thikk raha toh main Sonu ko propose karungaa.

Raj ki baat sunke Sonal ko jabardast jhatka lagta hai. Uske pairon tale zameen khisak jaati hai woh bas aankhein fhaade Raj ko dekh rahi thi.

Sonal: Kyaaaaaaaaa. Proposeeeee. Kyoooooooo. Matlabbbb kisliyeeeeee. Matlabbbb itniii jaldiii kyaa haiii.

Raj: Laga naa shockkkk.

Sonal: Bahottt jorooo kaa. Mujhe yakeen nhii horaha hai aap aisaa kar rahe hai.

Raj: Mujhee pata thaa tumhe bahott bada jhatkaa lagega.

Sonal: Sachh meinn bahott bada jhatkaa laga. Itna bada jhatkaa toh shayad tab bhi nhi laga tha jab mujhe yeh pata chala tha ke main coma mein thi.

Raj: Kal tumse milane ke baad main usse propose karungaa.

Sonal: Achhi baat hai. Achha main chalti hu mujhe thoda kaam hai. Yeh bol woh bina Raj ki taraf dekhe waha se nikal jaati hai. Uske aankho mein thode aansu bhi aajaate hai.

Raj: Mujhe pata hai Sonal tumhe yeh sunke bahot dukh horaha hoga. Aur ies waqt tumhare aankho mein aansu bhi hai. But I promise yeh last time tumhari aankho mein aansu aarahe hai aur aaj ke baad kabhi bhi tumhe koi dukh nhi hogaa.

Idher Sonal waha se sidha apne kamre mein aati hai aur bed mein baith jaati hai.

Sonal: Aansu saaf karte hue. Shayad meri kismat mein Raj ka pyaar likha hi nhi hai. Main hi pagal thi jo dosti ko pyaar samaj baithi aur unse pyaar kar baithi. Par koi baat nhi. Main yeh pyaar humesha apne dil mein dafan kardungi. Main unki khushiyon ke beech nhi aaungi. Par ek baar uss chudail ko dekhungi jarur. Yeh bolte hue uske aankho se phir se aansu behene lagte hai.

Kuch der baad sab raat ke khaane ke liye dining table pe baithe hue the. Par khaane ke table pe Sonal ka chehra pura utra hua tha jo sabne notice kiya tha par kisi ne pucha nhi. Khaane ke baad jab sab apne apne kamre mein jaa rahe the tab Smita Raj ke paas aati hai aur usse bolti hai.

Smita: Raj main nhi jaanti tum kyaa karoge kaise karoge. Par mujhe Sonal ke chehre pe uski hasi wapas chahiye. Jald se jald.

Raj: Kal Party ke baad jab aapsab ghar aayenge toh aapsab ko aapsabki Sonal wapas mil jaayegi. Uske chehre pe abhi jo dukh hai woh kal duniyabhar ki khushi mein badal jaayega I Promise.

Smita: Promise kiya hai tumne. Tootna nhi chahiye. Yeh bol Smita waha se chali jaati hai.

Raj bhi apne kamre mein aake so jaata hai. Idher Sonal bhi apne mann mein apna adhura pyaar liye so jaati hai.

Agle din sablog apne apne kaam pe lage hue the. Kisi ne bhi Ragini aur Vijay ko wish nhi kiya thaa. Unhe laga kisi ko yaad nhi hai. Isse unhe koi dukh bhi nhi tha ab 30 saal hogye hai shaadi ko toh unhe inn wishes mein koi interest nhi thaa.

Koi bhi aaj kaam pe nhi gaya. Sablog ghar mein hi the. Ishita aur Payal subah hi aagaye the saath mein Ishant aur Shruti bhi Shristi ke saath aagaye the. Yash nhi aane wala tha woh Swati ke saath hi rehne wala tha.

Samar aur Ishita ekdusre ko dekh kar bahot khush the. Dono sabki nazar bachaye nain matakka kar rahe the.

Idher ek ghar mein ek ladki apne room mein baithi hui thi ke tabhi uske room mein ek aurat aati hai.

Aurat: Beta kyaa sham ko tumhara koi plan hai.

Ladki: Nhii Mummy.

Aurat: Achhi baat hai. Sham ko mujhe aur tumhare papa ko ek family function mein jaana hai toh tum bhi humare shaath chalna.

Ladki: Thikk hai mummy. Waise yeh kiska function hai.

Aurat: Tumhare papa ke business relation mein aate hai. Toh unhone hi invite kiya hai.

Ladki: Thikk hai Mummy.

Phir woh aurat waha se nikal jaati hai.

Dheere dheere Sham hone lagti hai aur party ka time bhi hone lagta hai. Sablog achhe se ready hone lagte hai. Ragini aur Vijay ko jabardasti taiyaar karwaya jaa raha thaa.

Kuch samay mein mein sablog taiyaar hochuke thee. Aur sab hall mein jaane ke liye ready the.

Idher Sonal jab ready hoke nichhe aati hai toh Raj usko dekhta hi reh jaata hai woh apni palke tak nhi jhapka paata. Woh bas ektak Sonal.ko dekhe jaa raha thaa. Sonal ki nazar jab Raj pe padhti aur woh aise dekhte hue paati hai toh usse sharm aajati hai.

Sonal aake Raj ke bagal mein khadi ho jaati hai.

Raj: Lagta hai aaj tum apne is husn se kisi ki jaan lene wali ho.

Sonal kuch nhi bolti bas sharma jaati hai.

Raj: Tumhare iss roop ke saamne toh Sonu bhi kuch nhi. Issbaar toh woh bhi tumhare saamne paani kam chai hai.

Sonal yeh sunke bahot khush hojaati hai ke woh Sonu se jyaada khubsoorat hai.

Phir Kuch der mein sablog nikal padhte hai apne destination ki taraf. Sonal humesha ki tarah Raj ke saath hi thi aur uske bagal wale seat pe thi.

Update 106
Kuch der baad sablog uss destination pe pahonch jaate hai. Sablog andar aate hai. Jaise hi Vijay aur Ragini andar aate hai unki aankhe hairaani se badi hojaati hai. Unke saamne saare rishtedaar khade the. Saare rishtedaar ko dekh kar Vijay aur Ragini ko khushi ke saath saath bahot bada shock bhi lagta hai.

Phir sablog eksaath dono ko wish karte hai. Dono ki khushi ka koi thikana nhi thaa.

Nandini aur Karan: Happy Anniversary Mummy Papa. Umeed hai aapko yeh surprise pasand aaya hoga.

Dono: Tumlogo ko yaad thaa.

Nandini: Haa Mummy. Aur iski taiyaari toh hum bahot dino se kar rahe hai.

Ragini Nandini ko gale laga leti hai aur bolti hai. Thank You betaa. Aajkal ke zamane mein jaha kisi ko apna koi khaash din yaad nhi rehta waha tumlogo ne humara yeh din yaad rakha.

Karan: Aaplog ho tabhi toh hum hai naa. Aur aaplogo ke kuch karke humhe bahot khushi milti hai.

Phir Vijay aur Ragini Savitri ke pairr chuke sabhi rishtedaar se milte hai. Dheere dheere aur bhi guest aane lagte hai aur sabhi function ko enjoy bhi kar rahe the.

Sonal jo Raj ke saath hi khadi thi usko bhi yeh family function achha lag raha tha. Par uski mann mein toh woh Sonu hi ghumm rahi thi. Woh bahar se toh khush dikh rahi thi par andar hi andar usse takleef bhi horahi thi.

Raj: Kyaa baat hai madam. Kab se dekh raha hu chehra utra hua hai. Kuch hua hai kyaa.

Sonal: Aapko isse kyaa matlab. Mujhe kuch bhi ho. Aap jaaiye jake propose kijiye uss chudail ko. Mere paas kyo khade hai.

Raj: Achha toh tumhe iss baat se jalan horahi hai ke main Sonu ko propose karunga.

Sonal: Mujhee kyo jalan hogi. Main aapki lagti hi kya hu. Main kaun sa aapse pyaar karne lagi hu jo mujhe jalan hogi.

Raj: Sonal ki aankho mein dekhte hue.Tum meri kyaa lagti ho yeh aaj tumhe aaj thodi der mein pata chal jaayega. Aur tum chahe jitna bhi mana karo. Par sach toh yehi hai maine jabse tumhe Sonu ke baare mein bataya tumhe usse Jalan toh horhi hai.

Sonal: Gusse se. Uss chudail se jale meri jooti. Aur ek baat aap achhe se samaj lijiye. Main uss chudail se kahi guna jyaada khubsoorat hu samjhe aap. Mere saamne woh chudail kuch bhi nhi.

Raj: Woh sirf aaj ke liye. Aaj tum bahot hi jyaada khubsoorat lag rahi ho. Aaj tumhare saamne sablog paani kam chai hai. Sach bolo Sonu ke saamne achhi dikhne ke liye itna taiyaar hui ho naa. Aree meri Sonu ki baat hi nirali hai.

Sonal pehle toh Raj ki baat sunke sharma gayi par aakhri baat sunke woh aur jyaada gussa hogyi.

Sonal: Bas bahot hogyaa. Ab aap mujhse tabhi baat kijiyega jab aap mujhe uss chudail se milwayenge. Uske saamne hi aapki iss galatfehmi ko durr karungi. Jab dekho uski tareef.

Raj: Aree milwa dunga. Pehle usse aane toh do.

Sonal: Toh uske aane ke baad hi mere se baat kijiyega. Ab mere se durr jaake khade rahiye.

Raj: Tumhe khud se durr toh kabhi bhi nhi karunga. Chaahe jo hojaaye. Tum humesha mere saath mere paas rahogi.

Raj ki baat pe Sonal Raj ki aankho mein dekhti hai toh usse waha apne liye behisaab pyaar nazar aata hai. Par phir Sonu ka khayaal aate hi woh apni nazre hata leti hai.

Abhi koi kuch bolta ke Raj ki nazar saamne entrance mein padhti hai toh woh shockkk hojaata hai.

Raj: Hadd se jyaada hairaani ke saath. Yeh yaha kyaa kar rahi hai.

Sonal jab Raj ki baat sunke uss taraf dekhti hai toh woh bhi hadd se jyaafa shock hojaati hai.

Sonal: Yehhh yahaa kaiseee. Humne toh college mein se kisi ko invite nhi kiyaa tha. Phir yehh yaha kaisee.

Dono ekdusre ko dekhte hai dono ke chehre pe hi hairaani thi. Abhi dono kuch karte usse pehle hi woh dekhte hai ke Vijay aur Ashok Ragini aur Smita ke saath waha jaake welcome karne lagte hai.

Vijay: Aree aaiye aaiye Mr. Jaiswal. Aapka swagat hai.

Jaiswal: Shaadi ki saalgirah ki bahot bahot shubkaamnaye.

Vijay: Shukriyaaa.

Ashok: Aaplog aaye humhe bahot achha laga.

Jaiswal: Aree aapne itne pyaar se invitation diya tha toh kaise nhi aate. Waise yeh meri Patni aur yeh meri ek lauti beti Nehaaaaa.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Ragini ke gale lag kar. Shaadi ki saalgirah ki bahot bahot shubkaamnaaye.

Ragini: Dhanyawaad.

Neha: Happy Anniversary Uncle Aunty.

Dono: Thank You Betaa. Aaiye andar aaiye. Aapko apne parivaar se milate hai.

Phir sab andar aate hai.

Vijay: Mr. Jaiswal. Yeh hai humari Maa. Aur maa yeh hai Mr. Jaiswal. Abhi kuch waqt pehle hi humne saath mein kaam suru kiya hai. Aur yeh inki patni aur Beti.

Mr. And Mrs. Jaiswal haath jodd ke namaste karte hai wahi Neha pairr chuke aashirwaad leti hai.

Savitri: Bahot hi pyaari bachhi hai. Kyaa naam hai.

Neha: Jii Neha Jaiswal.

Savitri: Bahot pyaar naam hai.

Ashok: Karan Ishant yaha aana thodaa.

Dono Nandini aur Shruti ke saath waha aate hai.

Ashok: Yeh hai ghar ka bada Beta Karan aur yeh iski patni Nandini aur yeh Ishant iss ghar ka jamai aur meri beti Shruti. Aur yeh hai Mr. Jaiswal aur unki family. Abhi kuch waqt pehle hi humne saath kaam karna suru kiya hai.

Sablog ekdusre se milte hai.

Shruti: Nehaa abhi kyaa kar rahi ho tum.

Neha: Jii abhi interior designing mein masters ki padhai kar rahi hu.

Nandini: Interior Designing. Kaunse college se.

Phir Neha college ka naam bolti hai.

Smita: Aree isi college mein toh Ishita Payal aur Sonal bhi hai Aur Raj bhi isi college mein Professor hai. Tumlog toh ekdusre ko jante hoge naa.

Smita ke muh se yeh saare naam sunke Neha ke pairon tale zameen khisak jaati hai. Usse apne kaano mein yakeen nhi horaha thaa.

Neha: Hairaani se. Aunty aapne abhi kinka naam liya.

Smita: Sonal Payal Ishita aur Raj. Ruko abhi bulati hu. Karan thoda dekh naa kaha hai yehsab.

Karan: Jiii. Yeh bol Karan waha se nikal jaata hai.

Smita: Yeh charo bhi toh isi college mein hai naa.

Neha: Naam sunke toh yehi lag raha hai. Waise kabhi unhone bataya nhi. Kyaa aap jis Raj ki baat kar rahi hai unka naam Raj Kapoor hai. Woh Accounts padhate hai.

Nandini: Haaa. Hum usi ki baat kar rahe hai.

Neha ko jhatke pe jhatke lagne lagte hai.

Usko yakeen hi nhi horaha thaa.

Neha: Mann mein. Yaani woh sablog ekdusre ko jaante the. Aur yeh baat unlogo ne sabse chupake rakhi. Ab pata chala Raj Sir ka number Sonal ke paas kaise aaya aur kyo dono ekdusre se itna close hai.

Abhi Neha yeh soch hi rahi thi ke pichhe se Payal aur Ishita aajate hai.

Ishita: Aunty aapne bulaya.

Smita: Haa. Yaha aao. Yeh dekho tumlogo ki dost aayi hai.

Smita ke bolne sang sang Neha pichhe ghum jaati hai. Jaha Neha unko dekh shock thi wahi woh Neha ko waha dekh hadd se jyaada shock thee.

Dono: Nehaaaa tummm yahaaaa.

Neha: Main toh mummy papa ke sang aayi. Par mujhe yakeen nhi tha tumlog bhi yehi miloge. Aur itna bada sach chupaya tumsab nee.

Shruti: Kaise sach Neha.

Neha: Raj Sir inke relative hai yeh baat teeno je humsab se chupai hai.

Smita: Bahott badi shaitaan hai yehlog. Payal Ishita inse milo yeh hai Neha ke Mummy Papa. Aur yeh hai humare ghar ki raunak. Yeh Payal Nandini ki behen aur iss ghar ki hone wali choti bahu. Aur yeh Ishita Ishant ki behen.

Dono Neha ke Mummy Papa ko namaste karke wahi khade hojaate hai. Unke chehre pe tension saaf dikh raha tha.

Ishita: Dheere se. Payal ab kyaa hoga. Ab sabko pata chal jaayega college mein.

Payal: Haa. Ab toh yeh bhaiya ka aur pichha karegi. Aur woh dekho Bhaiya bhabhi dono yehi aarahe hai.

Ishita: Unke liye toh yeh bahot bada wala jhatka hai.

Ashok: Lo aagaye tumhare Sir aur tumhari dost. Aur Raj Sonal inse milo yeh hai Mr. And Mrs. Jaiswal humari business friend. Aur isse toh tumdono jaante hi ho.

Neha unki taraf dekhti hai toh unke chehre pe koi reaction nhi thaa.

Neha: Sonal tumsab ne itna bada sach chupaya ke tumsab bhai behen ho. Aur Sir aapne bhi.

Raj: Sabko batana jaruri nhi samjha. Aur tumhare baat pe ek correction hai. Main aur Sonal bhai behen nhi hai.

Neha: Mann mein. Agar yeh bhai behen nhi hai toh phirr inke beech rishta kya hai. Main toh samjhi dono bhai behen hai toh mera raasta saaf hai.

Mr. Jaiswal: Ashok ji. Yeh aapka beta shayad company bhi sambhalta hai naa.

Ashok: Jiii. Pehle yeh company hi sambhalta tha. Abhi recently college join kiya hai.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Raj beta tumne company chorr ke college join kiya woh bhi as a teacher kuch samaj nhi aaya.

Raj: Aunty company main abhi bhi dekhta hu. Aur college join karne ke piche mera ek personal reason hai.

Neha: Mann mein. Haa woh Miss Pagal ki wajah se.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Ooo. Aur yeh ladki kaun hai.

Smita: Yeh Sonal hai. Meri Beti.

Neha: Par abhi toh Raj Sir ne kaha ke woh aur Sonal bhai behen nhi hai.

Sonal: Haa hum bahot achhe dost hai. Aur chachiji mujhe apni beti hi maanti hai.

Neha: Dostttt.

Vijay: Achha ab aaplog party enjoy kijiyee.

Phir sab alag alag hojaate hai. Par Neha wahi khadi unnsab ko ghurr rahi thi. Abhi Neha kuch bolti tabhi Raj bol deta hai.

Raj: Listen Neha. Yeh humara personal matter hai ke hum kisko apna sach bataye aur kisko nhi. Toh ab iss baare mein aur koi baat nhi hogi. Yeh baat Raj ne thoda strict tone mein hi kaha thaa.

Neha: Jii Sirrr.

Phir Raj waha se nikal jaata hai. Par Sonal wahi reh jaati hai.

Neha: Sonal waise exactly tum Raj sir ki kyaa lagti ho.

Sonal: Neha ko ghurte hue. Matlab.

Neha: Matlab jaise yeh dono unki behen lagti hai rishte se. Waise hi tum unki kyaa lagti ho rishte se.

Sonal: Humara rishta kyaa hai yeh main bata chuki hai. Hum bahot achhe dost hai. Raj ke mummy papa aur mere mummy papa bahot achhe dost hai bachpan se.

Neha: Tum Sir ko naam se bulati ho.

Sonal: Haaa. Unhone yeh haq sirf mujhe diya hai. Unhe naam se bulane haq pure ghar mein sirf mujhe aur unse bade jo hai unko hai aur kisi ko nhi.

Neha: Puree gharrr meinnn matlab tumlog saath rehte ho.

Sonal: Haa hum ek hi ghar mein rehte hai. Aur tum yeh sab itna kyoo puch rahi ho.

Neha ke liye yeh ek bahott bada jhatkaa thaa. Woh ab Sonal ko ek alag nazariye se dekhne lagti hai.

Neha: Woh bas aise hi. Mann mein. Yeh dono dost hai aur ek saath ek hi ghar mein rehte hai. Yehhh baat mere liyee sahiii nhiii. Ab toh yeh shakk aur badhh gaya hai ke yeh hi woh Ms. Pagal hai.

Neha yehsab hi sochne mein busy thi ke Sonal waha se nikal jaati hai. Saath hi Payal aur Ishita bhi.

Phir Neha puri party mein sirf Raj aur Sonal ko dekh rahi thi jo sabke saath hote hue bhi ekdusre mein hi busy thee yeh dekh Neha ke jalan ki koi seema nhi thi. Isiliye woh baar baar unke kareeb jaa rahi thi taaki unki baate sunn sakee.

Par uski badkismati ke woh jab bhi unke paas jaati dono baate band kardete.

Aise hi kuch der baad Raj Sonal ko bolta hai.

Raj: Toh Madam aap taiyaar hai Sonu se milne ke liyee.

Sonal: Kaha hai wohhh. Dikhaiye mujhee.

Raj: Aree dikhata hu. Par akele mein. Main nhi chahta abhi uske baare mein kisi ko kuch pata chale.

Sonal: Mann mein. Achha aisi baat hai. Tab toh uska naam iss ghar mein humesha ke liye kharab karungi.

Raj: Kyaa sochne lagi. Milna hai.

Sonal: Haa Chaliye. Jara main bhi dekhu uss chudaill ko.

Raj: Chalooo. Phir Raj Sonal ko leke Nandini ke paas aata hai.

Sonal: Aap mujhe bhabhi ke paas kyo leke aaye.

Raj: Bhabhi hum thoda bahar jaa rahe hai. Aur direct ghar mein hi milenge.

Nandini Samaj jaati hai. Thikk haii jaaoo. Rajj iss baar sambhaal ke.

Raj: Jiii.

Phir dono waha se nikal jaate hai aur Nandini unko jaate hue dekhne lagti hai.

Update 107
Idher Neha jo thoda washroom gayi thi woh bahar aati hai toh usse Raj aur Sonal kahi nhi dikhte.

Neha: Aree yeh dono kaha chale gayee. Abhi toh yehi thee. Phir woh unndono ko dhundne lagti hai par woh kahi nhi milte. Thakk haar kar Neha Nandini ke paas aati hai.

Nandini: Aree kyaa baat hai tum aise akele akele kyo ghum rahi ho. Apne dosto ke saath baate karo.

Neha: Nhii thikk hai. Waise Sonal aur Sir kahi dikh nhi rahe hai.

Nandini: Woh toh chale gayee.

Neha: Chalee gayee. Kaha chale gaye. Aur kab chale gaye.

Nandini: Aree woh dono ko thoda personal kaam tha isiliye woh dono abhi thodi der pehle hi chale gaye.

Neha: Mann mein. Aisa kyaa personal kaam thaa dono ko jo chale gayee. Aur gayee kahaa.

Udher Raj Sonal ke saath usi hall ke backside mein aata hai jaha ek bahot hi sundar sa garden tha saath mein ek bahot bada fountain ke saath swimming pool bhi thaa. Pure garden ko achhe se sazaya diya tha.

Sonal: Aap mujhe yaha kyo leke aaye hai. Kaha hai woh chudailll.

Raj: Shant hojaao. Main tumhe yaha isiliye laaya hu kyoki meri Sonu yehi hai.

Sonal: Yehi hai. Kaha hai. Yaha toh sirf hum dono hai.

Raj: Ruko abhi dikhata hu. Par uske pehle tum apni aankho ko band karna hoga iss blindfold se.

Sonal: Main aisa kuch nhi karungi. Ab aap chup chaap mujhe uss chudail se milwayiye. Warna main ghar mein sabko uske baare mein boldungi.

Raj: Aree milwa toh raha hu. Par uske liye tumhe yeh pehenna hoga. Pleaseee pehen lo. Mere liyee pleaseee.

Raj ke aise request karne se Sonal woh blindfold pehen leti hai.

Raj: Tum sach mein bahot achhi ho. Ab chalo mere saath.

Sonal: Ab kaha le jaa rahe hai aap.

Raj: Meri Sonu se milane.

Phir Raj Sonal ko Swimming pool ke saamne laake khada kardeta hai. Jiska paani ekdum saaf tha aur ekdum stirr tha. Jisme Sonal apna aksh saaf dekh sakti thi.

Raj: Tum yehi rukhnaa. Aur jab main bolu blindfold hatao toh hata dena. Aur jab tum apni aankhe khologi toh tumhe saamne meri Sonu dikhegi. Thikk hai naa.

Sonal kuch nhi bolti bas waha shanti se khadi rehti hai aur mann hi mann bolne lagti hai.

Sonal: Mann mein. Heyy bhagwan yeh chudaill mere se kam khubsoorat ho. Pleaseee bhagwaan yeh mere se kam khubsoorat ho.

Phir Raj Sonal se waha chorr thoda pichhee chala jaata hai aur apne pocket se ek remote nikalke usme ek button ko press kardeta hai.

Raj: Sonal abb tum apni aankhe khol sakti ho. Meri Sonu thik tumhare saamne khadi hai.

Sonal yeh sunne ke baad dheere dheere apni aankho se woh blindfold hatati hai aur dheere dheere apni aankhe kholne lagti hai. Iss waqt uski dhadkane bahott tezz chal rahi thi.

Sonal apni aankhe khol jab saamne dekhti hai toh uske chehre ke expression puri tarah badal gaye the. Uske chehre pe iss waqt bepanaah khushi ke saath saath shock bhi tha. Aur saath mein uski aankho se aansu bhi beh rahe the.

Sonal ke saamne swimming pool ke paani mein usse uska hi aksh dikh raha tha aur saath mein paani ke upar lights aur foolon ki madad se khubsoorat tarike se I LOVE YOU SONU/SONAL likha hua thaa.

Yeh sab dekhkar Sonal ki aankho se aansu bahe jaarahe the. Saath mein uske chehre mein bepanaah khushi bhi saaf dikh rahi thi. Woh apne agal bagal dekhti hai toh waha koi nhi dikhta. Par jaise hi woh pichhe ghumti hai toh dekhti hai Raj uske saamne apne ghutno pe baitha hua hai.

Raj: Jis din tumhe pehli baar dekha tha uss din nhi pata tha ke tum meri zindagi ka woh hissa ban jaogi jiske bina main zinda nhi reh paungaa. Pehle kaha hum anjaan the. Phir dheere dheere hum dost bane. Dost se hum bahot achhe dost bane. Aur yeh dosti kab pyaar mein badal gayi main nhi jaanta.

Megha ke baad maine soch liya tha kabhi kisi aur se pyaar nhi karunga. Par tumne meri soch ko badla mujhe badla. Tumne mujhe tumse pyaar karne pe majbur kardiya. Main tumse kitna pyaar karta hu yeh main shabdo mein bayaan nhi kar paunga. Par itna jarur kehsakta hu tum meri saason mein meri aatma mein mere rag rag mein bas chuki ho. Ab mujhe sirf aur sirf tumhare saath jeena hai. I LOVE YOU SONAL. Main tumse bahot pyaar karta hu. Kyaa tum mujhse pyaar karti ho.

Raj ki baate sunke Sonal ki aankho se aur jyaada aasnu behene lagte hai. Par uske chehre pe kabhi naa khatam hone wali muskurahat thi. Uska mann toh kar raha tha khushi ke maare woh naachhe gaaye.

Sonal: Main kabhi bhi mummy papa Didi aur Samar ke alawa kisi baare mein socha tak nhi tha. Par jab se aap meri zindagi mein aaye hai mere dil mein dimaag mein har jagah bas aapka hi chehra hai. Jab jab aap mere se durr hote hai aisa lagta hai jaise meri zindagi mujhse durr horahi hai. Aapse baat karne ke liye aapko dekhne ke liye har waqt mera mann machalta rehta hai.

Jis din se aapse pyaar hua hai maine apni saari zindagi aapke saath gujarne ki soch li thi. Par mann mein humesha ek darr laga rehta tha ke kahi mera pehla pyaar adhura naa reh jaaye. Par aapne aaj mera woh darr bhi khatam kardiyaa. I Love You Too Rajjj. Main bhi aapse bahot pyaar karti hu.

Sonal ki baat sunne ke baad Raj ke aankho se bhi aansu nikalne lagte hai. Phir apne pairon mein khada hojaata hai aur apni baahen faila deta hai. Sonal bhaagte hue aake Raj ke seene se lag jaati hai. Raj bhi Sonal ko apne aap se kass leta hai.

Raj: I love you Sonu. I love you so muchhh.

Sonal: I Love you too Rajjj. I Love youu tooo.

Kuch der tak dono aisee hi ekdusre ke gale lag apne pyaar ko mehsus kiye jaa rahe the. Dono sabse bekhabar ekdusre mein samaye khade the.

Kuch der ekdusre ke gale lage rehne ke baad Raj dheere se bolta hai.

Raj: Sonalll.

Sonal: Hmmm.

Raj: Toh kaisi lagi meri Sonu. Tumhe pasand toh aayi hai naa.

Sonal jaise hai yeh sunti hai toh usko yaad aata hai kaise Raj ne usse pareshan kiya tha.

Sonal: Raj ke seene pe maarti hui. Jab mujhse itna pyaar karte hai toh mujhe itna pareshan kyo kiya. Sidha sidha bol nhi sakte the.

Raj: Agar sidha sidha boldeta toh mujhe kaise pata chalta meri Sonu mujhse kitna pyaar karti hai. Aur phir maine koi jhoot toh nhi bola. Maine humesha tumse sach hi kaha hai. Waise tumne bataya nhi kaisi lagi Sonu.

Sonal: Raj ke seene se lagke hi. Ekdum badsurat hai. Ekdum chudaill jaisi dikhti hai. Mujhe bilkul bhi pasand nhi aayi.

Raj: Achhhaaaa jiii.

Sonal: Haan ji. Aur ab se iss chudaill ke baare mein koi baat nhii karnaa.

Raj: Sonu meri jaan hai. Khabardaar jo uske baare mein kuch bhi bola toh.

Sonal: Achha thikk hai nhii bolti kuch. Par apni Sonu se keh dijiyega usse humesha iss Sonal ke aage sir jhukake chalna hoga.

Jaise yeh Sonal kahegi usse waisa hi karba hoga. Warna usski khairr nhiii.

Raj: Achha bol dungaa. Aur koi hukum madam ji.

Sonal: Filhal ke liye itna hi. Par abhi madam ji ko bahot bhukk lag rahi hai. Toh madam ji ko jaldi se khana khilaiyee.

Raj: Sonal ko khud se alag karke. Uske chehre ko apne haatho mein leke. Meri sherni ko bhukk lagi hai.

Sonal: Masoom sa chehra banake. Haaa.

Raj: Toh bolo kyaa khaana hai meri sherni ko.

Sonal: Ekdum pure Rajasthani khaana chahiye mujhe woh bhi garam garam.

Raj: Thikk hai phir chalo.

Phir Raj Sonal ko leke nikal jaata hai.

Idher Neha Raj aur Sonal ke aise chale jaane se bahot jyaada pareshan hojaati hai.

Upar se uske agal bagal jo log Raj aur Sonal ki sachai jaante hai woh bolne lagte hai. Raj aur Sonal dono ekdusre ke saath kitne achhe dikh rahe hai naa. Dono ki jodi bahot achhi hai. Ekdum Ram Sita jaisi jodi lag rahi hai dono ki.

Yeh sab baate sunke jaha Neha ko bahot jyaada gussa aaraha tha wahi woh bahot jyaada pareshan bhi hochuki thi yeh sochke ke kahi unnlogo ki baat sach naa hojaaye.

Abhi woh yehsab soch hi rahi thi ke uski maa uske paas aati hai aur bolti hai.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Neha beta chalo chalke dinner karlete hai phir nikalte hai. Late horaha hai.

Neha: Ji Mummy. Aap chaliye. Main aati hu.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Aati hu nhi. Mere saath chalo. Yeh bol woh Neha ka haath pakad ke usse food court ke paas le aati hai jaha Mr. Jaiswal unka hi wait kar rahe the.

Phir teeno khaana khaane lagte hai. Par Neha ke gale se toh niwala nichhe utar hi nhi raha tha. Uske dil-o-dimaag mein abhi bhi yehi chal raha tha ke Raj aur Sonal kaha gaye hai.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Neha kyaa soch rahi ho. Jaldi jaldi finish karo.

Neha: Jiiiii.

Phir Neha bhi jaise taise apna khaana finish karti hai. Jiske baad yehlog Kapoor family se milke apne ghar ki taraf nikal jaate hai.

Inke nikalte hi sabko khayal aata hai waha Raj aur Sonal nhi hai.

Ragini: Nandini.

Nandini: Jii Mummy.

Ragini: Yeh Raj aur Sonal kaha gaye hai. Dikhai nhi de rahe hai.

Nandini: Woh Raj Sonal ko yaha se durr le gaya hai jisse uske saamne koi bhi relative koi aisi baat naa karde jisse Sonal ko takleef ho.

Ragini: Yeh achha kiya usne. Chalo ab humlog bhi khaa lete hai. Phir nikalte hai ghar ke liye.

Phir yehsab bhi food court ki taraf jaake khaana khaa lete hai jiske baad sab apne apne ghar ki taraf nikal jaate hai.

Update 108
Idher Neha Raj aur Sonal ke aise chale jaane se bahot jyaada pareshan hojaati hai.

Yeh sab baate sunke jaha Neha ko bahot jyaada gussa aaraha tha wahi woh bahot jyaada pareshan bhi hochuki thi yeh sochke ke kahi unnlogo ki baat sach naa hojaaye.

Abhi woh yehsab soch hi rahi thi ke uski maa uske paas aati hai aur bolti hai.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Neha beta chalo chalke dinner karlete hai phir nikalte hai. Late horaha hai.

Neha: Ji Mummy. Aap chaliye. Main aati hu.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Aati hu nhi. Mere saath chalo. Yeh bol woh Neha ka haath pakad ke usse food court ke paas le aati hai jaha Mr. Jaiswal unka hi wait kar rahe the.

Phir teeno khaana khaane lagte hai. Par Neha ke gale se toh niwala nichhe utar hi nhi raha tha. Uske dil-o-dimaag mein abhi bhi yehi chal raha tha ke Raj aur Sonal kaha gaye hai.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Neha kyaa soch rahi ho. Jaldi jaldi finish karo.

Neha: Jiiiii.

Phir Neha bhi jaise taise apna khaana finish karti hai. Jiske baad yehlog Kapoor family se milke apne ghar ki taraf nikal jaate hai.

Inke nikalte hi sabko khayal aata hai waha Raj aur Sonal nhi hai.

Ragini: Nandini.

Nandini: Jii Mummy.

Ragini: Yeh Raj aur Sonal kaha gaye hai. Dikhai nhi de rahe hai.

Nandini: Woh Raj Sonal ko yaha se durr le gaya hai jisse uske saamne koi bhi relative koi aisi baat naa karde jisse Sonal ko takleef ho.

Ragini: Yeh achha kiya usne. Chalo ab humlog bhi khaa lete hai. Phir nikalte hai ghar ke liye.

Phir yehsab bhi food court ki taraf jaake khaana khaa lete hai jiske baad sab apne apne ghar ki taraf nikal jaate hai.

Idher Raj Sonal ko leke ek achhe se restaurant mein aata hai aur uski pasand ka hi Rajasthani khaana order karta hai.

Sonal: Raj Neha ne aaj humhe eksaath dekh liya hai. Ab agar usne college mein issbaare mein boldiya toh.

Raj: Aree yaar abhi uske baare mein baat karke mood off mat karo. Usko leke sochunga kuch. Abhi yeh time humdono ka hai toh isme baate bhi sirf humdono ki hi hogi.

Sonal: Achha jii. Toh bataiyee kyaa baate karni hai.

Raj: Masti karte hue. Shaadi ke baad honeymoon pe kaha jaana chahogi.

Sonal yeh sunte hi buri tarah sharmaa jaati hai. Uske gaal tamatar ki tarah laal hojaate hai. Woh saamne table mein rakhe menu card ko uthake Raj ko fek ke maarti hai aur apna chehra apne dupatte mein chupa leti hai.

Raj: Haste hue. Aree abhi abhi toh pyaar ka izhaar kiya hai aise toh apna chehra naa chupaao. Mujhe thikk se tumhara didaar toh karlene do.

Sonal: Apna chehra Dupatte meik chupaaye hue hi. Aap bahot besharm hai. Mujhe nhi karni aapse koi bhi baat.

Raj: Aree aisa maine kyaa kehdiyaa.

Sonal: Aise koi kisi ko pehle din hi puchta hai kyaa. Aapko ko toh sharm nhi aati par mujhe toh aati hai naa.

Raj: Aree ab isme kyaa sharmana. Kisi aur se toh nhi apni girlfriend se pucha hai maine. Ab tumse nhi puchunga toh kyaa kisi aur se puchu jaake.

Sonal: Chiiii. Aap sach mein bahot besharm hai. Aur meri baat dhyaan se sunn lijiye. Agar mere alawa kisi aur ki taraf dekha naa toh aapki yeh aankhe nikal lungi main. Waise bhi Sonu ke naam se bahot pareshan kiya hai aapne.

Raj: Ab isme meri kyaa galti. Agar tum samaj jaati hai ke tumhi Sonu ho toh pareshan hone ki jarurat hi nhi padhti.

Sonal: Main kaise samaj jaati.

Raj: Kyo nhi samaj paati. Tumhi socho main harwaqt tumhare saath rehta hu.

Tumhare alawa kabhi kisi ki taraf dekhta nhi. Mera pura din tumhe dekhte hue guzarta hai. Main Gujrat gaya waha se gift bhi tumhare liye laaya. Tumhare bracelet mein bhi humare naam ke initials hai. Tumhare saath hi date mein gaya. Tumhara Ramp walk dekhne ke liye specially Audition ke paas aagaya. Aur maine kyaa kaha tha Sonu uske naam se match karta hai. Sonal se Sonu. Ab aur koi kaise samjha sakta hai.

Sonal muh khole Raj ki baato ko sunn rahi thi aur apne hi socho mein gumm hogyi thi aur soch rahi thi ke Raj ne toh humesha se usse ishare kiye par woh hi nhi samaj paayi.

Raj: Samaj aaya ab. Maine kitne ishare kiye tumhee.

Sonal: Haa. Main hi pagal hu jo samaj nhi paayi. I Am Sorry.

Raj: Dekho Sonu mujhe tumhare muh se yeh sorry pasand nhi. Aur rahi baat pagal hone ki toh woh tum ho. Tum sach mein ek Pagal ho. Par mujhe yeh Pagal hi bahot pasand hai. Iss pagal ki harqate mujhe bahot achhi lagti hai. Aur main toh yahi chahunga yeh pagal humsha aisi hi rahe. Meri Ms. Pagalll.

Sonal: Sharmate hue. Aur aap Mr. Darpok.

Raj: Sirf tumhare liye. Aur rahi baat darne ki toh sirf tumhe khone se darta hu. Main nhi chahta tum mere se kabhi bhi durr jaao.

Sonal: Itna pyaar karte hai mujhse.

Raj: Main tumhe kitna pyaar karta hu yeh main tumhe shabdo mein nhi bata sakta.

Sonal aage kuch nhi bolti bas Raj ko hi dekhti rehti hai.

Thodi der mein inka khaana aajata hai toh dono khaane lagte hai. Beech beech mein pyaar se ekdusre ko bhi khilaa rahe thee.

Kuch der mein inka khaana khatam hojaata hai toh yehlog bill payment karke waha se nikal jaate hai.

Raj Sonal ko leke Marine Drive ke paas aajata hai jaha agal bagal bhot se couple bhi baithe hue the. Dono waha patharo pe baith jaate hai. Sonal Raj ke kandhe mein sir rakh ke saamne behte samundar ko dekhne lagti hai. Raat ka waqt tha isiliye thandi thandi hawaye bhi chal rahi thi jo mahaul ko thoda romantic bhi bana raha tha.

Kuch der waise hi baithe rehne ke baad Raj ko ek kulfi wala nazar aata hai toh woh Sonal se puchta hai.

Raj: Sonuu.

Sonal: Hmmm.

Raj: Kulfi khaaogi.

Sonal: Abhii iss waqt.

Raj: Kyoo. Tumhi ne kaha tha naa Kulfi khaane ka koi waqt nhi hota. Jab mile tabhi khaa leni chahiye. Aur tumhe toh pasand hai naa.

Sonal: Pasand toh hai.

Phir Raj apne aur Sonal ke liye 2 kulfi leta hai aur wahi patharo mein baithke khaane lagte hai.

Sonal: Raj ab humhe ghar chalna chahiye. Bahot late hogya hai.

Raj: Thikk hai chalo. .

Phir dono waha se sidha ghar aajate hai aur apne apne kamre mein jaake so jaate hai.

Idher Neha party se nikalne ke baad se hi apni soch mein gumm thi. Jo uske maa baap ko saaf samaj aaraha tha.

Ghar aane ke baad jaha Neha bina kuch bole sidha apne kamre mein chali jaati hai wahi uske maa baap usko jaate hue dekhte rehte hai.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Yeh Neha ko kyaa hua hai. Waha function se hi yeh kisi soch mein gumm hai.

Mr. Jaiswal: Isse kuch toh hua hai. Chalo chalke usse puchte hai.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Pehle change karlete hai. Phir baat karte hai.

Mr. Jaiswal: Thikk hai.

Phir thodi der mein dono fresh hoke Neha ke kamre mein aate hai.

Mr. Jaiswal: Neha betaa kya hua hai tumhe. Hum kab se dekh rahe hai tum kuch pareshan ho aur dukhi bhi ho.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Haa betaa. Kyaa hua hai tumhe. Humhe batao. Humare hote hue tum aise dukhi raho yeh galat baat hai.

Neha: Main thikk hu mummy papa.

Mr. Jaiswal: Bachhe chahe kitni bhi koshish karle. Woh apne maa baap se kuch nhi chippa sakte. Bolo beta kyaa hua hai. Kyaa tumhe kuch chahiye.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Isse ab humare ghar mein nhi rehna hai. Isse ab apne ghar jaana hai.

Mr. Jaiswal: Kyaa bol rahi ho tum. Yeh iska hi toh ghar hai.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Aap bhul rahe hai. Beti ka asli ghar uska sasuraal hota hai. Maayka nhi. Aapki laadli ko pyaar hogya hai.

Neha apni maa ki baat sunke hairaan hojaati hai aur woh hairaani se apni maa ki taraf dekhti rehti hai.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Aise hairaani se naa dekho. Tumhari maa hu. Tumhe mujhse achhi tarah se koi nhi jaanta. Ab bolo kaun hai woh.

Mr. Jaiswal: Kyaa yeh sach hai beta. Boloo.

Neha apni nazre nichhe karke apni gardan haa mein hila deti hai.

Mr. Jaiswal: Toh kaun hai woh khushnaseeb jisne humari beti ka dil chura liya hai.

Neha: Par woh mere se pyaar toh durr ki baat hai mere se thik se baat tak nhi karte.

Mr. Jaiswal: Aree toh tumhe mehnat karni hogi. Uske dil mein tumhe apne liye pyaar jagana hogaa.

Neha: Par shayad woh kisi aur se pyaar karte hai. Aur main unse bahot pyaar karti hu aur unke bina nhi reh sakti. Mujhe bas wohi chahiyee.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Ab meri beti ne kuch maanga hai toh woh toh usse milke rahega. Aaj tak aisa kabhi hua hai ke tumne kuch maanga ho aur tumhare papa ne woh nhi diya ho.

Neha naa mein gardan hila deti hai.

Mr. Jaiswal: Toh issbaar bhi aisa hi hoga. Aur yeh toh meri beti ke zindagi ka sawaal hai.

Neha: Apne maa baap ke gale lag. Thank you Mummy Thank You Papa. Aaplog sabse achhe hain. I love youuuu.

Dono: We love you beta. Chalo ab batao kaun hai woh ladka.

Neha: Woh mere college ke professor hai aur aaj hum jinki party mein gaye the unke bete. Raj Sir.

Dono: Kyaaaa. Rajjjj. Matlab Raj Kapoor. Ashok ji ka betaaa.

Neha: Haaa.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Ladka toh achha hai. Mujhe bhi woh achha laga tha.

Mr. Jaiswal: Haaa main Ashok ji aur Vijay ji kaafi waqt se jaanta hu. Aur aaj unke parivaar se bhi mila kaafi achha parivaar hai. Aur Raj ke baare mein maine unke office mein bahot tareef sunni hai ke woh bahot hi mehnati aur hosiyar ladka hai. Company ko iss mukaam mein pohchane ke pichhe Raj ka bahot bada haath hai.

Neha: Par papa woh toh meri taraf dekhte bhi nhi hai.

Mr. Jaiswal: Tum chinta mat karo. Main kal hi unke ghar jaaunga tumhare liye baat karne. Aur yeh make sure karunga ke kal hi sab final hojaaye. Agar kal unki family tumhare liye maan gaye toh woh bhi maan jaayega.

Neha: Apne baap ke gale lagte hue. Thankkk youu papa. Thankk youu so muchhhh.

Mr.

Jaiswal: Chalo ab issbaare mein sochna band karo aur so jaao. Kal college bhi jaana hai.

Neha: Jii.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Kal college mein issbaare mein kisi se koi baat mat karna. Thikk hai.

Neha: Thikk hai.

Phir dono apne kamre mein aajate hai aur Neha apne aap se bolne lagti hai.

Neha: Ab mujhe koi tension nhi hai. Ab toh Raj sir sirf aur sirf mere honge. Woh bhi humesha ke liye. Ab chahe woh Ms. Pagal ho ya woh Sonal ho mujhe ab kisi se koi darr nhi. Bas ekbaar unki family maan jaaye. Phir iss Sonal ka harwaqt sir ke aas paas ghumna band karwa dungi.

Yehi sab sochte hue woh so jaati hai.

Agle din Sonal apne time se uthke ready hoke kitchen meij aati hai toh waha usse Nandini dikhti hai.

Sonal: Good Morning bhabhi.

Nandini: Good Morning Sonu ji.

Sonal yeh sunke ghabraa jaati hai woh Nandini ki taraf dekhti hai toh paati hai ke Nandini has rahi thi.

Nandini: Kyaa huaa aise kyaa dekh rhi ho.

Sonal: Wohh aapne abhii abhii kyaa kaha.

Nandini: Kyoo. Kuch galat toh nhii kaha.

Sonal: Aapko kaisee pata chalaaa.

Nandini: Yaad nhi uss din tumhi ne toh gusse mein bataya tha. Phir maine Raj se puri baat nikal li.

Sonal: Pleaseee bhabhiii abhiii kisi ko kuchh mat bataiyegaa. Pleaseeee bhabhiii.

Nandini: Aree mainn toh bhii jaa rahi hu sabko batane ke liyeeee. Tum ruko main abhi sabko bolke aati hu.

Sonal: Nandini ko pakadte hue. Nhiii bhabhiii pleaseee abhiii kisi ko nhii batana. Pleaseeee.

Nandini: Achha achha nhii batati abhi kisi ko. Khushhh.

Sonal: Hmmm.

Phir dono milke nashta taiyaar karlete hai beech beech mein Nandini Sonal ko pareshan bhi kiye jaarahi thi Raj ka naam leke.

Kuch der baad nashta karke sab apne apne kaam ke liye nikal jaate hai. Raj bhi Sonal ko leke college ke liye nikal jaata hai.

Raj: Sonu ab toh direct college se hi drop aur pickup karu.

Sonal: Nhiii. Mujhe aise hi maza aata hai. Aur ab iski ek aadat bhi padh gayi hai.

Raj: Baat toh sahi hai. Roj tumhare liye waha wait karne mein ek alag hi maza aata hai.

Sonal: Haaa. Waisee aapne kuch socha.

Raj: Kisbaare mein.

Sonal: Aap bhul gaye. Kal bola tha naa.

Raj: Kiske Honeymoon destination ko leke.

Sonal: Aap sach mein bahot besharm hogaye hai. Abhi pyaar ka izhaar kiye 1 din bhi nhi hua aur aap itne besharm bangaye hai. Aage toh lagta hai besharmi ki milit cross karjaayenge.

Raj: Tum bologi toh woh bhi kar jaunga.

Sonal: Nhii koi jarurat nhi hai. Aur jo maine pucha woh boliye.

Raj: Dekho Sonu usko leke itna sochne ki koi jarurat nhi hai. Agar yeh baat college mein viral bhi hoti hai toh hone do. Aur yeh kaha likha hai ke ek student aur professor ek hi ghar se nhi hosakte.

Aur agar koi bole humare beech kyaa rishta hai toh tum sach bata dena. Aur nhi toh boldena hum family friends hai. Aur agar koi jyaada kuch bole toh sidha mujhe bolna main sambhal lunga.

Sonal: Thikk hai.

Phir thodi der mein dono college ke paas pahonch jaate hai. Sonal byee bolke car ka gate kholne ki koshish karti hai toh woh nahi khulta.

Sonal: Yeh khul kyo nhi raha hai.

Raj: Isko kholne ke liye abse roj iss driver ko tax dena padega tabhi yeh khulega warna nhi.

Sonal: Kaisa tax aur yeh new rule kis khushi mein.

Raj: Aaj se pehle meri dost iss car mein baithti thi par ab se iss car mein meri Sonu baithegi isiliye tax toh dena hi hoga. Aur iss tax ka naam hoga Love Tax.

Sonal: Aur agar tax naa du toh.

Raj: Toh yehi baithi raho.

Sonal: Achha ji.

Raj: Haan ji.

Sonal: Toh bataiyee kitna tax dena hoga.

Raj: Jyaada nhi 1. Aur din ka 2. Agar tumhara mann kare toh jyaada bhi de sakti ho.

Sonal: Yeh kaisa tax hua. Aapko tax mein chahiye kyaa.

Raj: Jyaada kuch nhi chahiye bas ek..... Itna bol apna gaal aage kardeta hai.

Sonal Raj ke kehne ka matlab samaj jaati hai aur woh thoda sharma bhi jaati hai. Phir jhoothe gusse ke saath bolti hai.

Sonal: Aap kuch jyaada hi nhi kar rahe hai ab. Pyaar ka izhaar hue abhi sirf kuch hi ghante hue hai aur aap itne aage badh gaye. Yeh achhi baat nhi hai.

Raj: Ab tumhare gusse se main nhi darunga. Kyoki mujhe pata hai ab hum kabhi bhi alag nhi honge aur waise bhi yeh gussa nakli hai. So ab jaldi se love tax pay karo. Mujhe college ke liye late horaha hai.

Sonal: Main yeh nhi karungi.

Raj: Thikk hai. Mat do. No problem. Baithe rehte hai hum yaha par. Par tax toh dena hoga.

Sonal: Aap bahot gande hai.

Raj: Ab jaisa bhi hu sirf tumhara hu. Chalo chalo jaldi se love tax pay karo.

Sonal ekbaar achhi tarah agal bagal dekhti hai ke kahi koi dekh toh nhi raha. Phir jab usse yakeen hojaata hai ke koi nhi hai toh woh dheere dheere sharmate hue Raj ke kareeb jaati hai.

Raj Sonal ko kareeb aata dekh apni aankhe band karke apne gaal aage kardeta hai aane wale pal ka intezaar karne lagta hai.

Sonal dheere dheere Raj ke gaal ke paas aati hai aur dheere se ek kiss uske gaal mein kardeti hai jisse Raj ke chehre mein ek muskan aajati hai. Par tabhi Sonal Raj ke gaal ko halka sa kaat leti hai jisse Raj jhatt se pichhe hojaata hai aur apne gaal sehlaane lagta hai.

Raj: Gaal sehlaate hue. Yaar ek kiss hi maangta tha par tumne toh kaat liya.

Sonal: Ab sherni se kiss lenge toh aisa hi hogaa naa. Chaliye ab jaldi se lock kholiye.

Raj Sonal ko ghurte hue lock khol deta hai jisse Sonal nichhe utar jaati hai. Par uske mann mein kuch aata hai toh woh dusri side aake window pe knock karti hai.

Raj seesha nicha karta hai toh Sonal jhukk ke Raj ke chehre ko ghumati hai aur jaha kaata tha waha sehla deti hai aur dono gaal mein ek ek kiss karke bhaag jaati hai.

Raj Sonal ke iss action se thoda hairaan hojaata hai par phir uske chehre mein ek muskurahat aajati hai aur uske muh se nikal jaata hai Pagal ladki.

Phir Raj bhi waha se college ke liye nikal jaata hai.

Update 109
Sonal jab college aayi toh woh baaki dino ke mukable aaj bahot jyaada khush thi aur uski yeh khushi uske chehre se saaf samaj aarahi thi. Woh sidha canteen mein aake baith jaati hai.

Sonal ko aaj Neha alag nazariye se dekh rahi thi. Woh aaj usko apne raaste ka kaanta samaj rahi thi.

Neha: Sonal kal raat tum aur Raj sir achanak se kaha chale gaye the.

Neha ke aisa bolne se sab usko aur Sonal ko ghurne lagte hai.

Soniya: Nehaaa tumne abhi kyaa kaha kal raat yeh aur Raj sir saath thee.

Neha: Haaa. Aur kal mujhe ek bahot bada secret pata chala haii. Jo innlogo ne humsab se chupaya tha.

Soniya: Aisa kyaa pata chal gaya. Kahi yehlog date toh nhi kar rahe hai.

Soniya ki baat sunn Neha jhalla jaati hai wahi Sonal halka sa sharma jaati hai.

Neha: Ayee kyaa bol rahi hai. Aise kuch nhi hai. Kal main ek party mein gayi thi Mummy papa ke saath. Waha pe mujhe yeh teen aur Raj sir dikhe. Woh party Raj sir ki family ki hi thi. Aur waha mujhe pata chala yehlog bhai behen hai. Raj Sir inlogo ke bhai lagte hai.

Neha ki baat sunn sablogo ko ek jhatka lagta hai. Sablog inn teeno ko aise dekhne lagte hai jaise yeh koi criminal ho.

Soniya: Kyaaaaa. Rajj sir inke bhai hai. Aur inhone humse itni badi baat chupaaiiii.

Neha: Haaa. Kal mujhe bhi ek gehra jhatkaa laga thaa innlogo ko eksaath dekh.

Varun: Tumlogo ne itni badi baat humhe batayi kyooo nhiii. Yeh toh galat haiii naa.

Neha: Sirf itna hi nhi. Yeh Payal Raj sir ke bhai ki fiancé bhi hai.

Yeh tha unnlogo ke liye ek aur jhatkaa.

Teeno: Payallllll.

Payal: Haa yeh sach hai. Par ek baat batao mujhe Neha. Raj Sir humare bhai hai iss baat se tumhe kyaa takleef horahi hai jo tum issbaat ka dhindora pitt rahi ho.

Ishita: Kyaa humne koi gunaah kardiya hai kyaa tum sabko yeh baat bata rahi ho. Areee humhe nhi batana tha yeh baat. Aur agar bata bhi dete toh kyaa hojata. Kyaa woh kam padhate yaa woh jyaada number dete. Yeh totally humara personal matter hai ke hum kisko bataye kisko jaa bataye. Kuch din pehle unhone Soniya ko bhi apni behen ka darjaa diya tha. Issbaat se toh kisi ko koi problem nhi hui. Infact hum dono unki behen hai isee humhe koi favour nhi milta hai..

Soniya: Ishita shant hojaao. Neha ka aisa koi intension nhi thaa.

Payal: Nhii Soniya. Isne jis tarah iss baat ko bola yeh toh galat hai naa. Aree woh humare bhai hai toh hai. Iss baat ko itna badh chadh ke bolne ki kyaa thi.

Neha: I am sorry guys. Mujhe nhi pata tha tumlogo ko bura lag jaayega. Mera aisa waisa koi intensions nhi tha. Aur maine toh bas Sonal se pucha tha ke woh aur Sir kal raat kaha chale gaye the.

Sonal: Phir wahi baat. Hum kahi bhi jaaye isse tumhe kyaa. Aur ek baat College ke andar hi humdono Student aur teacher hai college ke bahar nhi. So college ke bahar hum milte hai yaa baate karte hai isse kisi ko kyaa.

Vishal: Guyss shantt hojaao. Neha ne bas curiosity ke chalte puchliya. Shantt hojaao.

Varun: Haa Guys. Chalo hum bhul jaate. Naa Neha ne humhe kuch kaha aur naa humne kuch sunnaa.

Neha: Haaa Guyss. I am sorry. Mujhe nhi bolna chahiye thaa kuch.

Phir Teeno jaise taise apne aap ko shant karte hai. Par Neha ko yeh chiz achhi nhi lagi thi.

Neha: Mann mein. Bas kal ek tak rukh jaao. Uske baad tum teeno ko ek aisa jhatka milega jiske baare mein tum teeno ne socha tak nhi hoga. Ekbaar mera rishta Raj Sir ke saath hojaaye. Phir dekhna tum teeno main kyaa karti hu.

Aur iss Sonal ka Raj sir ke saath har jagah bhai behen wala rishta hi hoga. Chaahe woh college ke bahar ho college ke andar. Aur ek baar main uss ghar mein enter hui toh iski exit karwa ke hi rahungi.

Phir sablog apne apne class mein chale jaate hai aur chutti tak class karte rehte hai.

Chutti ke baad Sonal sabko byee bolke apne raaste chali jaati hai par aaj bhi Neha iska pichha kar rahi thi. Jo Sonal ko pata chal gaya tha. Par aaj Sonal ne chupne ki koshish nhi ki.

Sonal: Aaj isko dikha hi deti hu jiske liye yeh pichha kar rahi hai.

Thodi der mein Sonal waha pahonch jaati hai jaha Raj uska wait kar raha tha. Raj ko dekh kar Neha ki aankhe badi hojaati hai. Usse shak toh tha. Par uska shak sahi tha yeh dekh kar usko ek achha khaasa jhatkaa lagta hai.

Neha: Yaani mera shakk sahi thaa. Yeh dono ek saath jaate hai. Matlab aate bhi ek saath hi hai. Aakhir ek hi ghar mein jo rehte hai. Par koi nhi. Kal se yeh sab kuch band hogaa. Main yeh sabkuch band karwa dungi. Iss Sonal ko aaspaas bhi nhi bhatakne dungi.

Idher Sonal Raj ko bolti hai.

Sonal: Aaj bhi woh Neha mera pichha kar rahi thi aur aaj uska dikha hi diya jo usko dekhna tha. Woh dekhiye uss gaadi ke pichhe se chup ke dekh rahi hai.

Raj: Dekhne do. Jo karna hai karne do isse. Chalo ab hum chalte hai.

Sonal: Chaliye. Aah Car main chalaungi.

Raj: Achhhaaa. Taaki tumhe Love Tax naa dena padhee.

Sonal: Jiii.

Raj: Thikk hai chalao. Par car chalane ke badle Love Rent dena hoga.

Sonal: Itna lalach bhi achhi baat nhi Mr. Kapoor.

Raj: Jab girlfriend tum jaisi ho toh lalach apne aap mann mein aajata hai hone wali Mrs. Kapoor.

Sonal sharma jaati hai aur jaake driving seat pe baith jaati hai. Raj bhi haste hue jaake bagal mein baith jaata hai. Phir Sonal gaadi start karke ghar ki taraf nikal padhti hai.

Neha bhi inke jaate hi apne ghar jaldi se chali jaati hai apne mummy papa se rishta judne ki news sunne ke liye.

Idher gaadi mein Raj Sonal se puchta hai.

Raj: Sonu aaj college mein Neha ne kal ko leke kuch bola nhi naa.

Sonal: Aree aisa ho sakta hai ke kisi ko koi news mile aur woh usko leke gossip naa karee. Mere aate hi usne bolna start kardiya. Toh hum teeno ne bhi usse achhe se suna diya tha.

Phir Sonal ne Raj ko jo jo hua tha woh sab bata diya.

Raj: Lagta hai ab isse face to face baat karni ho hogi.

Phir thodi der baad dono ghar aajate hai. Sonal gaadi se utarne lagti hai toh Raj khaasne lagta hai. Jiska matlab Sonal samaj jaati hai.

Sonal ghurrke Raj ko dekhti hai woh muskura raha hota hai.

Sonal chidd ke Raj ke kareeb aati hai aur jhatt se uske gaal mein ek kiss karke car se utar ke bhaag jaati hai.

Woh ghar mein aati hai toh woh dekhti hai uski family waaps Jaipur jaane ke liye ready hai.

Sonal: Mummy Papa. Aaplog itni jaldi jaa rahe hai.

Meera: Haa beta. Tumhare papa ka kaam hai. Samar ka bhi toh college hai. Hum wapas jaldi aayengee.

Sonal: Thikk hai.

Phir Sonal apne parivaar se milti hai aur wohlog Airport ka naam karke Swati ke paas chale jaate hai.

Teeno jab Swati ke paas aate hai toh woh hall mein Shristi ke saath hi khel rahi.

Swati: Aree Mummy Papa Samar aaplog. Aaiye naa. Yeh bol woh uthne lagti hai toh Meera usse rokj deti hai.

Meera: Aree aree baithi raho. Iss halat mein jyaada uthna baithna achha nhi.

Swati ki awaaz sunke Shruti aur Ishita bhi bahar aajate hai.

Shruti: Aree uncle aunty. Kaise hai aaplog.

Meera: Hum achhe hai. Jaipur wapas jaa rahe the toh Swati se milne aagaye.

Ishita: Aaplog baate kijiye main paani laati hu.

Meera: Kaisi ho Swati. Tabiyat thik hai naa.

Swati: Main ekdum thikk hu Mummy. Aur aaplog itni jaldi kyo jaa rahe hai.

Meera: Kaam bhi hai betaa. Aur chinta kyo kar rahi ho. Hum aayenge ab apne naati ya naatin ka muh dekhne ke liyee.

Phir thodi der wohlog waha rukh kar Airport ke liye nikal jaate hai.

Idher Neha jab apne ghar aayi toh chilla chillake apne mummy ko bulane lagti hai.

Neha: Mummy Mummyyy kaha hai aap.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Aree kyaa huaa kyo chilla rahi ho.

Neha: Aaplog gaye the kyaa Kapoor House.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Aree subah subah kaun jaata hai. Hum shaam ko jaayenge unke ghar. Tab unke ghar sablog honge. Abhi jaate toh koi bhi gents nhi miltaa.

Neha: Ookkk. Thikk hai.

Phir woh apne kamre mein chali jaati hai.

Update 110
Dheere dheere shamm hojaati hai. Kapoor house mein sablog aachuke the aur baithe baate kar rahe the. Tabhi ghar ki bell bajti hai.

Nandini jaake darwaza kholti hai toh samne Mr. And Mrs. Jaiswal ko dekh kar hairaan hojaati hai.

Nandini: Aree aaplog. Aaiye naaa.

Jab woh log andar aate hai toh baakisab bhi innlogo ko dekh kar hairaan hojaate hai.

Vijay: Aree Mr. Jaiswal aap achanak yaha. Aaiye naa baithiyee.

Dono jaake hall mein baith jaate hai. Nandini dono ke liye paani le aati hai.

Vijay: Boliye Mr. Jaiswal. Kaise aana hua.

Mr. Jaiswal ek nazar sabko dekhte hai phir bolte hai.

Mr. Jaiswal: Actually humhe ek jaruri baat karni thi. Toh usi ke liye hum aaj yaha aaye hai.

Ashok: Boliye na Mr. Jaiswal kyaa jaruri baat karni hai.

Mr. Jaiswal: Dekhiye Kapoor sahab. Hum kuch waqt se ekdusre ko jaante hai. Aur iss kuch waqt mein humare beech bahot achha business relation bann chuka hai.

Vijay: Haa yeh baat toh hai.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Behen ji aapne kal bataya tha ke aapne apni choti bahu dhund li hai.

Smita: Aree humne nhi dhundhi hai. Humare iss nalayak ne hi dhundhi hai. Humne toh bas haa ki hai.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Toh aap inki shaadi toh karenge hi. Par bade bhai ke kunware rehte chote bhai ki shaadi toh nhi hosakti naa.

Smita: Haa yeh baat humhe pata hai. Aarav ki tarah agar Raj kisi ko pasand karta hai toh uski shaadi usi se karwayenge. Mann mein. Bhalei hi usi ladki se dusri shaadi kyo naa ho.

Smita ki baat sunke Sonal ke chehre mein ek sharmahat aajati hai. Woh nazre uthake Raj ko dekhti hai toh Raj usko aankh maardeta hai jisse woh aur sharma jaati hai.

Smita: Par aap yehsab kyo bol rahi hai. Humhe samaj nhi aaraha hai.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Kyaa aap Raj ki shaadi karwana nhi chahti. Waise bhi shaadi ki umra hochuki hai uski.

Mrs. Jaiswal ki baat sunke sab unko ghurke dekhne lagte hai.

Karan: Uncle Aunty aaplog ab jara saaf saaf bolenge aaplogo ke yaha aane ka main motive kiya hai.

Mr. Jaiswal: Kapoor Sahab. Hum iss business relation ko familiar relation mein badalna chahte hai. Hum aapke bete Raj ke liye rishta leke aaye hai.

Mr. Jaiswal ki baat sunne ke baad sab apni jagah pe khade hojaate hai aur unndono ko ghurrr ke dekhne lagte hai.

Unnsab ko aise khada hote dekh wohlog khade hojaate hai aur puchne lagte hai.

Mr. Jaiswal: Kyaa baat hai aaplog aise khade kyo hogaye.

Raj: Unke saamne aake. Aaplog yaha pe aaye. Humhe achha laga. Ab aaplog jaa sakte hai. Thank you for coming.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Yeh kaisi baat kar rahe ho Raj. Hum yaha tumhari liye rishta leke aaye hai. Aur tum humhe jaane ke liye bol rahe ho.

Raj: Isiliye aaplogo se jaane ke liye bol raha hu.

Mr. Jaiswal: Bhaisahab Raj toh abhi chota hai. Aap boliye. Aakhir aaplog bade hai.

Vijay: Dekhiye Jaiswal sahab. Hum aapke proposal ki respect karte hai. Par humhe koi rishta nhi karna.

Mr. Jaiswal: Aaplog aaram se baithiye aur thande dimaag se sochiye. Humari Neha aapke bete ko pasand karti hai usse shaadi karna chahti hai. Aur jara sochiye iss rishte se humara business bhi kitna bada hojaayega.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Haaa. Kal jab se woh aaplogo se mil ke gayi hai woh jaise humari paas hoke bhi humare paas nhi hai. Uska dil dimaag sabkuch aaplogo ke paas hi reh gaya hai.

Inndono ki baate sunke jaha Raj ka gussa bahot badh gaya tha. Wahi Sonal ki aankho mein thode aansu aagaye the jo Raj ne dekhliya tha jisse uske gusse ki limit cross hojaati hai.

Raj: Gusse se. Hogyaa aaplogo kaa. Ab nikaliye yaha se. Bahot derr se aaplogo ki bakwaas sunn raha hu. Isse pehle main apni limits ko cross karu nikaliye yaha se.

Mr. Jaiswal: Yeh sab kyaa bol rahe ho Raj beta. Neha tumse pyaar karti hai shaadi karna chahti hai aur tum mana kar rahe ho. Aakhir kya kami hai humari beti hai. Sundar hai susheel hai gunwaan hai.

Raj: Lagbhag chillate hue. Hogyaaa aaplogo kaa. Toh ab mera jawaab bhi sunn lijiye. Mujhe pasand nhi hai woh. Main kisi aur ko pyaar karta hu. Bahot pyaar karta hu aur usi se shaadi karunga.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Behen ji aaplog kyaa bolte hai yeh toh abhi bachha hai.

Ragini: Humne kabhi bhi humare bachho ke upar kisi bhi tarah ka koi force nhi Kiya. Aur Raj ne boldiya hai woh kisi ko pasand karta hai toh baat wahi khatam hojaati hai. Aur aaplog yeh maanlijiye ke Raj shaadisudha aadmi hai.

Mr. Jaiswal itna kuch hone ke baad bhi apna aakhri paasha fhekte hue.

Soch lijiye Kapoor Sahab isse shayaf humare business relation mein bhi khatas aasakti hai.

Vijay: Raj tumne suna inhone kya kaha. Tum Kapoor Group ke MD ho. Toh ab iska jawaab tum do.

Raj usi waqt apna phone nikalta hai aur sidha Yash ko call karta hai.

Raj: Yash.

Yash: Haa Raj.

Raj: Jaiswal’s ke saath humari company ka jo agreement hai mujhe kal ke kal uska cancellation chahiye. Reason tujhe main baad mein bata dungaa.

Yash: Thikk hai.

Phir Raj call cut kardeta hai.

Raj: Lijiye Bade Papa de diya jawaab.

Mr. Jaiswal ne socha tha Business ki baat karke woh rishta karlenge. Par Raj ka action dekh kar unke pairon tale zameen khisak gayi thi. Unhe apni aankhon pe yakeen nhi hua ke unke saamne hi pura ka pura agreement ek jhatke mein cancel hojayega. Isse Kapoor’s ko toh nuksaan hua par Jaiswal ko achha khaasa nuksaan hua tha.

Mr. Jaiswal: Yeh kyaa kiyaa Raj tumne. Pura agreement hi cancel karwadiya. Humare itne waqt ka relation ek jhatke mein khatam kardiya.

Raj: Aapne jo kaha tha maine uska jawaab de diya. Ab aap jaa sakte hai. Humara waqt barbaad karne ke liye Thank You. Yeh bol Raj sidha apne kamre mein chala jaata hai.

Mr. And Mrs. Jaiswal bhi waha se nikal jaate hai.

Idher Neha jo apne ghar mein tension mein ghumm rahi thi ke Kapoor House mein kyaa horaha hoga yeh sochke.

Neha: Kyaa horaha hoga waha pe. Kyaa wohlog maan gaye honge. Kyaa Raj Sir maan gaye honge. Unhe itna time kyo lag raha hai. Kahi saare dates toh final nhi kar rahe honge wohlog. Yaa phir koi aur hi baat hai.

Abhi woh yeh soch hi rahi thi ke uska phone bajne lagta hai. Woh dekhti hai ke uske ek friend ka phone hai.

Neha: Hello.

Saamne se: Kaisi hai tu.

Neha: Main thikk hu. Tu bata.

Saamne se: Main bhi thikk hu. Aur bata kyaa chal raha hai.

Neha: Kya chalega. Wahi subah utho college jao phir ghar aajao. Boring life.

Saamne se: Kyo koi boyfriend nhi banaya kya college mein.

Neha: Kaha yaar. Koi achha ladka mila hi nhi. Mann mein. Par ab mil gaya hai.

Saamne se. Hmm. Achha yeh bata maine tujhe jo video bheja tha woh dekha tune.

Neha: Kaise video. Aur kab bheja.

Saamne se: Aree kuch din pehle bheja tha. Do couple the yaar. Kitni mast jodi thi. Kitna romantic sa dance kiya tha unhone. Dekh kar hi maza aagaya tha.

Neha: Pata nhi shayad maine notice nhi kiya hoga. Par tujhe kaha milgaye yeh couple.

Saamne se: Aree kuch dino pehle main apne cousins ke saath uss restaurant mein gayi thi. Toh wahi dikhe the woh dono. Maine tujhe bheja tha videi ussdin.

Neha: Ooo. Shayad maine nhi dekha hai.

Saamne se: Dekhlena. Bahot mast jodi hai.

Neha: Thikk hai.

Saamne se: Achha ab main rakhti hu. Baad mein baat karungi.

Neha: Thikk hai.

Phir call cut hojaata hai.

Neha apne maa baap ka intezaar karte hue wahi hall mein baith jaati hai aur woh video khojne lagti hai.

Woh video milte hi Neha usko play karke dekhne lagti hai. Video ka starting mein dono couples ka sirf backside hi dikh raha tha. Chehra dusri taraf tha. Phir jaise jaise video aage badhta hai couples ka chehra bhi dikhne lagta hai.

Jaise hi couples ka chehra saamne aata hai Neha ke pairom tale zameen khisak jaati hai. Woh video ko pause karke dhyaan se dekhne lagti hai. Usko apni aankhon pe yakeen nhi horaha tha.

Neha: Hairaani se. Yeh sab kyaa hai. Yeh kaise hosakta hai. Nhiii yeh sach nhi hai. Aisaa nhii hosaktaa. Yeh bol woh video ko ekbaar phir se play karti hai starting se aur dhyaan se dekhne lagti hai. Toh issbaar bhi wahi dikhta hai jo pichli baar dikhta hai.

Neha jhatt se apni uss dost ko call karti hai.

Neha: Hello kyaa yeh video real hai.

Saamne se: Haa yaar. Maine khud apne phone se shoot kiya hai. Sach bolu yaar jabardast couple hai. Bole toh made for each other.

Neha: Yeh kab ka hai.

Saamne se: Jis din tujhe bheja usi din ka hai. Kyaa hua tu kyo itna puch rahi hai. Jaanti hai kyaa inhe.

Neha: Kyaa tune inki sirf video banayi hai yaa pics bhi click kiye hai.

Saamne se: Maine pics bhi liye hai. Dono waha shayad dinner date pe aaye the. Humare thik saamne wale table pe hi the. Toh dance ke baad maine inki pics click ki thi.

Neha: Mujhe bhej naa woh pics.

Saamne se: Kyaa baat hai.

Neha: Baad mein bataungi. Abhi woh pics bhej.

Saamne se: Thikk hai. Bhejti hu. Yeh bol call cut kardeti hai.

Kuch der mein Neha ke mobile ka msg tone bajne lagta hai. Woh dekhti hai toh uske dost ne pics send kardiye the.

Neha jhatt se unn pics ko dekhti hai toh uske hosh udd jaate hai. Uske haath se phone girr jaata hai aur woh ekdum se sofa mein baith jaati hai.

Thodi der mein uske maa baap ghar aajate hai. Apni beti ko waha baithe dekh woh uske paas aate hai.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Tum soyi nhi beta.

Neha: Unhone kyaa kaha Mummy. Kyaa woh maan gaye.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Nhiii. Raj ne saaf inkaar kardiya. Woh kisi aur se pyaar karta hai. Aur uski family mein bhi uski pasand se hi uski shaadi karwayegi. Raj ne toh unki aur tumhare papa ka jo business relation tha woh bhi todd diya aur agreement bhi cancel kardiya.

Mr. Jaiswal: I am sorry beta. Pehli baar aisa hua ke tumne kuch maanga aur main tumhe nhi de paaya.

Neha: Aap sorry mat boliye papa. Aaplog jaake so jaaiye. Main bhi jaati hu. Yeh bol woh waha se chaki jaati hai.

Usko aise jaate dekh uske maa baao hairaan hojaate hai woh ekdusre ko dekhne lagte hai.

Mr. Jaiswal: Isse kyaa hua. Yeh aise kyo behave kar rahi hai.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Dil toota hai meri bachhi ka. Shock laga hai usse. Isiliye depressed ho gayi hai.

Mr. Jaiswal: Hmmm. Chalo ab so jaate hai. Kal baat karenge usse.

Phir woh dono nhi apne kamre mein aake so jaate hai.

Update 111
Idher Neha apne kamre mein aake shaant hoke baith jaati hai.

Neha: Sonallll. Yeh tumne achha nhi kiyaa. Tumne mujhse mera pyaar chinn ke achha nhi kiya.

Idher Sonal waha sa sidha apne kamre mein aajati hai. Uske dil mein jaha khushi thi wahi dukh bhi thaa.

Khushi iss baat ki ke Raj ne indirectly uske baare mein sabko bataya. Saath hi dukh issbaat ka ke iss chakar business mein nuksaan bhi hua. Saath mein Neha ko leke bahot jyaada gussa bhi aaraha tha. Woh yeh sab hi soch rahi thi ke uske door pe knock hota hai.

Woh darwaaza kholti hai toh saamne Raj khada hua thaa.

Raj: Terrace pe aao. Yeh bol Raj waha se chala jaata hai. Sonal bhi uske pichhe pichhe chali jaati hai.

Raj: I am Sorry Sonu. Mujhe nhi pata tha woh Neha itni aage badh jaayegi. Mujhe Ishita aur Payal ne bataya tha uske baare mein. Maine khud notice kiya tha. Par mujhe nhi pata tha baat itni aage badh jaayegi.

Sonal: Aap aise Sorry mat boliye Raj. Isme aapki kyaa galti.

Raj: Galti toh hai naa Sonu. Agar main pehle hi Neha se face to face baat karleta toh shayad aaj yeh sab nhi hota aur naahi uski wajah se tumhari aankho mein aansu aate. Main sab kuch dekh sakta hu par tumhari aankho mein aansu nhi dekh saktaa.

Sonal: Nhi Raj isme aapki galti nhi hai. Par innsab ke wajah se loss bhi hogya aapka.

Raj: Jo chiz meri Sonu ki aankho mein aansu laaye jiske wajah se meri Sonu ko takleef ho aisi chiz nhi chahiye mujhe. Mere kiye sabse pehle aur sabse important tum ho Sonu. Tum mere saath rahi toh aise aur bhi agreements miljaayenge.

Sonal yeh sunke bahot khush hojaati hai saath hi uske aankho mein aansu bhi aajate hai.

Raj Sonal ke aansu aansu poch ke usko apne seene se laga leta hai. Sonal bhi Raj ke seene se lag jaati hai aur usko kas ke pakad leti hai.

Sonal: I Love You Rajjj. I Love you.

Raj: I Love You too Sonu.

Kuch der aise hi ekdusre ke seene se lage rehne ke baad dono alag hote hai aur thodi der baate karne ke baad dono sone chale jaate hai.

Agle din subah jab Raj aur Sonal college jaa rahe the tab Ashok Raj ko bolta hai.

Ashok: Rajjj.

Raj: Jii Papa.

Ashok: Beta kal jo bhi hua usko leke tum college mein Neha ko kuch mat bolna.

Raj: Papa main baat start nhi karunga. Par agar usne apni taraf se kuch kiya toh main chup nhi rahunga.

Ashok: Raj kuch mat karna. Woh thodi amateur hai. Jo hua bhul jao.

Raj: Thikk hai Papa.

Phir dono college ke liye nikal jaate hai. Raaste mein Sonal Raj se puchti hai.

Sonal: Kyaa hua Raj. Kya soch rahe hai.

Raj: Kuch nhi.

Sonal: Ab mujhse baat chipayenge.

Raj: Chipa nhi raha hu Sonu. Bas uss Neha ko leke hi soch raha hu. Uska attraction ek tarah se pagalpan mein badal gaya hai. Aur isiliye usne kal apne parents ko ghar bhej diya. Aur kamaal ki baat toh dekho uske parents bhi aagaye.

Sonal: Choriye naa uss baat ko. Aapne mana kardiya aur unlogo se har tarah ka relation bhi khatam hogya toh baat khatam.

Raj: Baat khatam hogyi ho toh hi achha hai.

Sonal: Waise aap meri ek baat maanenge.

Raj: Aree tum sirf order karo.

Sonal: Toh aap Mr. And Mrs. Jaiswal se maafi maangiyegaa.

Raj: Whattt. Yeh tum kya bol rahi ho.

Sonal: Thikk bol rahi hu. Dekhiye woh age mein aapse bahot bade hai. Aapke mummy papa ke age ke hai. Aur kal aapne jaise unse baat ki woh bahot galat thaa. Dekhiye woh ek ladki ke maa baap hai. Unhe apni beti ke future ke tension bhi rehti hai. Toh ek tarah se unhone apne nazariye se kuch galat toh nhi kiya tha. Haa business ki baat uthayi toh uske liye jo aapne kiya usko leke main kuch nhi bolungi. Par aapne jo unse behave kiya woh galat hai.

Raj Sonal ki baat pe sochne lagta hai toh usse bhi ab guilt feel hone lagta hai ke usne galat toh kiya hai usse unse shanti se aur pyaar se hi baat karni chahiye thi.

Raj: Tum thikk keh rahi ho. Mujhe aise baat nhi karni chahiye thi. Jaise bhi ho woh mere se age mein bahot bade hai aur mere Mummy Papa ke tarah hi hai. Main aaj college ke baad sidha unke ghar jaake unse maafi maang lunga.

Sonal: Thank You meri baat manne ke liye.

Raj: Thanks to you. Agar tum mujhe nhi batati toh ek guilt humesha reh jaata. So Thank Youuu.

Sonal bas smile kardeti hai.

Phir thodi der mein dono college ke paas pahonch jaate hai. Aur Sonal bhi apna tax deke college taraf nikal jaati hai. Aur uske pichhe pichhe Raj bhi nikal jaata hai.

Idher Neha aaj college kuch alag hi mood leke aayi thi. Woh aaj alag sa hi behave kar rahi thi.

Sonal jaise hi uske saamne aati hai toh woh usko aise dekhne lagti hai jaise koi apne dushman ko dekhta hai. Par Sonal ne Neha ko completely ignore kardiya tha. Naa woh usse baat karti hai aur naahi uski taraf dekhti hai.

Class mein Jab Raj aata hai tab Neha usko sirf ghuree jaa rahi thi bina kisi darr ke. Raj usko ekbaar dekhta hai phir usko ignore karke padhane lagta hai. Yeh chiz Neha ke tann badan mein aag laga deti hai. Uska mann toh kar raha tha usi waqt khadi hoke Raj se Sonal ke baare mein puche par woh chupp rehti hai.

Thodi der mein Raj ki class khatam hojaati hai toh woh waha se nikal jaata hai.

Recess tak inke classes chalte rehte hai. Par Recess hone ke kuch der pehle Sonal class se nikal jaati hai aur washroom chali jaati hai. Kuch der baad jab woh wapas class mein jaane lagti hai toh uske mann mein ek khayal aata hai.

Sonal: Class toh waise bhi over hone wala hai. Jab tak class mein jaungi class over hojayegi. Toh kyo naa jaake Mr. Bandar se mila jaaye. Aur unka tiffin bhi de dungi. Waise bhi subah se unka mood kuch achha nhi hai. Yehi soch ke woh Raj ke cabin ki taraf badh jaati hai.

Par jab woh cabin mein aati hai toh Raj waha nhi hota hai.

Sonal: Aree yeh toh yaha hai hi nhi. Shayad class mein honge. Koi nhi wait karti hu. Wapas aake mujhe yaha dekh kar khush hojayenge. Yeh bol waha chair pe baith jaati hai aur cabin ko dekhne lagti hai saath hi apna mobile nikal ke kuch funny pictures click karne lagti hai.

Kuch der waha baithi rehne ke baad uske kaano mein door knock hone ki awaaz aati hai.

Sonal: Mann mein. Yeh door kaun kar raha hai. Raj hote toh direct andar hi aajate. Jarur koi aur hoga. Agar usne mujhe yaha dekhliya toh achha nhi hoga. Mujhe chupna hoga.

Yeh bol chupne ke liye waha rakhe Almira ke pichhe chup jaati hai jisse koi usko dekh naa sake.

Sonal jaise hi chupti hai ke darwaaza khulta hai aur Neha andar aati hai. Neha ko dekh kar Sonal ka dimaag ghumm jaata hai aur usse gussa aane lagta hai.

Sonal: Mann mein. Yeh class chorr ke yaha kyaa kar rahi hai. Jarur kal jo hua usko leke baat karne aayi hogi.

Neha: Aree yaha toh koi bhi nhi hai. Jarur woh class lene gaye honge. Par woh Sonal kaha gayi. Mujhe toh yehi laga tha ke woh yaha hogi aur usse range haatho pakadungi. Par koi nhi achha hi hua jo woh yaha nhi hai. Main Raj Sir se achhe se baat karpaungi. Yeh bol woh jaake usi jagah baith jaati hai jaha Sonal baithi thi.

Uske baithe hi darwaza khulta hai aur Raj andar aajata hai. Andar aate hi uski nazar Neha pe padhti hai toh uska mood aur kharab hojaata hai aur woh wahi khada hoke puchta hai.

Raj: Tum yaha kyaa kar rahi ho.

Neha: Mujhe aapse akele mein baat karni thi isiliye main yaha pe hu.

Raj: Mujhe koi baat nhi karni. You may leave.

Neha: Par mujhe karni hai. Aapne kal mere mummy papa ke proposal reject kardiya. Kyaa main jaan sakti hu kyo.

Raj: Tumhare mummy papa ne tumhe reason bhi bataya hi hoga ke maine kyo reject kiya. Aur tumhari himmat kaise hui yeh harqat karne ki.

Neha: Main aapke muh se sunna chahti hu. Aur himmat isiliye hui kyoki main aapse pyaar karti hu shaadi karna chahti hu.

Raj: Gusse se: Have you lost your mind. Tumhe pata bhi hai tum kyaa bol rahi ho.

Neha: Mujhe achhe se pata hai main kyaa bol rahi hu. Main aapse pyaar karti hu aur aapse hi shaadi karungi. Aur yeh mera last decision hai.

Raj apna gussa shant karta hai usse samaj aajata hai isse gusse se bolne se kuch nhi hoga.

Raj: Dekho Neha tum jo bol rahi ho woh possible nhi hai. Tum ek achhi ladki ho aur innsab ke baare mein naa sochke padhai likhai ke baare mein socho.

Neha: Kyo Possible nhi hai. Sab possible hai. Aur padhai likhai kya shaadi ke baad nhi hosakta.

Raj: Neha baat ko samjho. Tum meri student ho toh wahi banke raho.

Neha: Achha agar main aapki student hu. Toh woh Sonal kyaa hai. Woh bhi toh aapki student hai.

Raj ko ab thoda gussa aane lagta hai. Pichhe chuppi Sonal ko starting se hi gusse mein thi woh ab aur jyaada gussa hojaati hai.

Raj: Gusse mein. You are crossing your limit. Tum innsab mein Sonal ko kyo laa rahi ho beech mein.

Neha: Uska naam sunte hi gussa aagaya aapko. Aur main usse beech mein nhi laa rahi hu. Woh mere aur aapke beech aayi hai.

Raj: Gusse mein. Nehaaa. Tum apni hadd se jyaada bol rahi ho. Aur tum bhul rahi ho yeh college hai.

Neha: Bhul toh aapdono gaye hai ke yeh college hai. Jab pure class ke saamne aapdono nain mattaka kar rahe the tab yaad nhi aaya yeh college hai. Aapne uss Sonal ke liye hi mere rishte ko naa kaha hai naa. Main jaanti hu yeh sab uss Sonal ki wajah se hua hai. Usse toh main chorungi nhi. Usne mere raaste mein aake galti ki hai iski saza usse milegi.

Neha ka yeh kehna Raj ke gusse ke baandh ko tod deta hai. Woh ek thappad Neha ko maardeta hai.

Raj: Gusse mein. Tumhari himmat kaise hui Sonal ke naare mein aisa bolne ya sochne ki bhi. Tum sunna chahti ho naa toh sunno haa main Sonal se pyaar karta hu. Aur tab se karta hu jab se woh iss college mein aayi bhi nhi thi. Aur agar Sonal se pyaar nhi bhi hota tab bhi tum jaisi ladki se pyaar toh durr dosti tak nhi karta.

Bahot dinn se tumhari harqato ko notice kar raha tha. Socha tha tum khud samaj jaogi. Par nhi. Tumhe baat samaj hi nhi aati. Tumhe ignore kiya par tum harbaar pichhe padhi rahi.

Agar aaj ke baad tumhari aisi koi bhi harqat maine notice ki mujhse bura koi nhi hoga. Student ho student ki limit mein raho. Ab niklo yaha se. Yeh bol Raj pichhe ghum jaata hai aur waha racks mein books set karne lagta hai.

Idher Neha Raj ke thappad ke baad patthar bani waha khadi rehti hai aankho mein aansu liye aur ki baato ko sunne lagti hai. Phir jab Raj usko nikalne ke liye bolta hai toh woh waha se nikal jaati hai aur sidha apne ghar nikal jaati hai.

Uske nikalne ke baad jab Raj ka gussa shant hota hai toh woh apne chair mein baith jaata hai aur bolta hai.

Raj: Sonu ab bahar aajao. Almira ke pichhe chupne ki koi jarurat nhi hai.

Sonal yeh sunnke thoda shock hojaati hai ke Raj ko kaise pata chala ke woh yaha pe hai. Wih shocking mood mein hi Raj ke saamne aake khadi hojaati hai aur usse ghurne lagti hai.

Raj: Kya hua aise kyaa dekh rahi ho.

Sonal: Aapko kaise pata chala main yaha pe hu.

Raj: Pyaar karta hu tumse. Tumhe dekhne ya pehchane ke liye aankho ki jarurat nhi hai mujhe. Mera dil apne aap mujhe bata deta hai ke tum mere aas paas ho.

Sonal yeh sunn thoda sharmaa jaati hai aur saamne rakhe chair mein baith jaati hai.

Raj: Kab se ho yaha pe.

Sonal: Iss Neha ke aane se kuch der pehle se. Socha tha aapko surprise dungi par main khud hi surprise hogyi.

Raj: Mujhe pata tha aaj yeh face to face baat karegi. Par mujhe yeh nhi pata ke baat iss tarah hojaayegi.

Sonal: Hmmm. Par aapko uspe haath nhi uthana chahiye tha.

Raj: I know Sonu. Par usne aaj apni hadh paar kardi thi. Aur usne tumhe leke jo bola woh sunke mujhe gussa aagaya. Tumhe leke koi kuch bole yeh mujhse bardaast nhi.

Sonal: Phir bhi. Woh ek ladki hai. Aur ladki ke upar aise haath uthana galat hai. Aap usko iss baat ke liye Sorry boldijiyega.

Raj: Ab tumne bola hai toh boldunga. Chalo ab jaldi se tiffin do aur tum bhi jaake khaalo.

Phir Sonal Raj ko uska tiffin deke Canteen meim chali jaati hai jaha sab baithe khaa rahe the sivaay Neha ke.

Update 112
College over hone ke baad Raj aur Sonal dono college se sidha Mr. Jaiswal ke office jaate hai. Jiska address usne Yash se le liya tha.

Jaiswal ke office jaake Raj aur Sonal reception pe jaate hai.

Receptionist: How may I help you?

Raj: Humhe Mr. Jaiswal se milna hai.

Receptionist: Okkk. Kyaa aapke paas appointment hai.

Raj: Nhi.

Receptionist: Sorry Sir. But bina appointment aap unse nhi mil sakte.

Raj: Aap unhe kahiye Raj Kapoor milne aaya hai. Agar tab bhi woh mana karte hai toh hum chale jaayenge.

Receptionist Raj ki baat maanke call karke baat karti hai toh Raj ko upar jaane ki permission mil jaati hai.

Raj aur Sonal Mr. Jaiswal ke cabin mein jaate hai jaha Mr. Jaiswal akele baithe hue the.

Mr. Jaiswal: Aao Raj. Bolo kyaa baat karni hai jo tumhe yaha aana padha.

Raj: Uncle main aapse maafi maangne aaya hu.

Mr. Jaiswal: Thodi hairaani se. Maafi. Woh kisliye.

Raj: Uncle kal jo bhi hua woh thikk nhi tha. Aur maine jis tarah se aapse baat ki woh sarasar galat tha. Mujhe apni maryaada mein rehna chahiye tha. Gusse mein main yeh bhul gaya ke aap mujhse age mein bahot bade hai. Aapki aur Aunty ki kal maine uss tarah baat karke aaplogo ki insult kardi. Jo mujhe nhi karna chahiye tha.

Main apne gusse mein apne mummy papa samaan aaplogo ki insult kardi aur mujhe koi adhikar nhi hai apne se bade kisi ka bhi insult karne ka aise karke ek tarah se maine mere parents ki insult kardi mujhe nhi karna chahiye tha. Main samaj sakta hu aap ek ladki ke pita hai uske future ko leke tension hogi aur uske future mein usse har khushi mile yeh soch ke aap kal aaye the.

Main aaplogo ko pyaar ke saath bhi mana karsakta tha par pata nhi kaise mere gusse ne mere sahi galat sochne ki shakti ko chinnn liya tha. I Am sorry. Mujhe maaf kardijiye.

Mr. Jaiswal jo itni der se Raj ki baat sunn rahe the woh uske chup karne ke baad bolte hai.

Mr. Jaiswal: Tumhe pata hai Raj. Kal jab main tumhare ghar se nikla toh tumhe leke mere mann mein ek negative thoughts bann gaye the. Aur main sochne laga tha ke kaise sanskaar mile hai tumhe achha hua tumne rishte se mana kardiya.

Par aaj tumne meri uss soch ko galat saabit kardiya. Tum chahte toh apni iss galti ki maafi nhi bhi maang sakte the. Par tumne maafi maang ke yeh saabit kardiya tumhe achhe sanskaar mile hai. Tum sach mein ek achhe ladke ho. Jo bhi ladki tumse shaadi karegi woh humesha khush rahegi. Par shayad woh ladki meri beti nhi hai.

Aur tum bhi mujhe maaf kardena. Mujhe bhi woh business deal ki baat nhi uthani chahiye thi. Aur tumne deal cancel karke sahi kiya. Par main tumse ek baat kehna chahunga.

Raj: Boliye naa Uncle.

Mr. Jaiswal: Beta agar Neha tumhe kuch bolde toh please tum uski baat ka bura matt manna. Kyoki woh jaisi dikhti hai waisi hai nhi.

Raj: Main samjha nhi uncle.

Mr. Jaiswal: Aah kuch nhi. Jaane do. Main Neha ko samjhaunga ke woh tumhe bhull jaaye. Aur kal jo bhi hua woh main bhul chuka hu tum bhi bhul jaana.

Raj: Jii Uncle. Ab main chalta hu.

Phir Raj Sonal ko leke waha se nikal jaata hai.

Idher Mr. Jaiswal apni soch mein ghumm hojaate hai.

Mr. Jaiswal: Mujhe Neha ko samjhana hoga ke yeh ladka iske naseeb mein nhi hai. Warna pata nhi woh kyaa kar baithegi.

Idher Raj Sonal ko leke sidha ghar Neha ke ghar ki taraf jaata hai.

Sonal: Hum kaha jaa rahe hai.

Raj: Maine Mr. Jaiswal se toh maafi maang li. Par Mrs. Jaiswal se maafi maangna baaki hai. Aur aaj Neha ke upar haath uthake bhi galat kiya toh usse bhi maafi maang lunga.

Sonal ko Raj ki yeh chiz bahot pasand aati hai. Usko uspe bahot pyaar aane lagta hai par woh chup chaap baithi rehti hai.

Kuch der mein dono Neha ke ghar aajate hai. Dono jaake bell bajate hai toh Mrs. Jaiswal gate kholti hai toh Raj aur Sonal ko dekh kar hairan hojaati hai.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Tumdono isswaqt yaha.

Raj: Jii. Kyaa hum andar aasakte hai.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Haa aao.

Phir dono andar aake Sofa mein baith jaate hai.

Sonal: Aunty Neha nhi hai kyaa.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Woh apne kamre mein hai. Ruko bulati hu.

Phir Mrs. Jaiswal Neha ko bulati hai. Neha nichhe aake jaise hi Raj ko dekhti hai toh woh khushi se uchhal padhti hai. Par sang Sonal ko dekh uski aankhe gusse se laal hone lagti hai aur usko woh thappad yaad aajata hai.

Neha: Aapdono yaha.

Raj: Neha aaj jo bhi hua woh sahi nhi hua. Par mujhe tumhare upar haath nhi uthana chahiye tha. Bhale hi main tumhara teacher hu. Par mujhe koi haq nhi tumhare upar haath uthane ka. I am Sorry.

Neha yeh sunke bahot khush hoti hai ke Raj usko leke soch raha tha aur woh uske liye concerned tha. Par uski yeh khushi sang sang khatam hojaati hai Sonal ki baat sunn.

Sonal: Haa Neha. Inhone galat kiya. Inhe tumhare upar haath nhi uthana chahiye tha. Inko iss baat ka guilt tha iske liye humdono yaha pe aaye hai.

Neha: Koi baat nhii. Yeh bol chup hojaati hai. Raj aur Sonal dono ko hi Neha ke bolne ka tone achha nhi laga. Par woh dono chup rahe.

Raj: Aunty kyaa hum dono aapse akele mein baat karsakte hai. Pleaseee.

Mrs. Jaiswal kuch der sochti hai phir Neha ko uske kamre mein jaane ke liye bolti hai. Toh Neha dono ko ghurte hue waha se nikal jaati hai.

Raj: Aunty kal jo kuch bhi hua woh thik nhi tha. Aur mujhe aaplogo se uss tarah baat nhi karni chahiye thi. Mera aaplogo se baat karne ka tarika sarasar galat tha. Mujhe koi haq nhi ke main kisi se bhi aise baat karu. Please mujhe meri galti ke liye maaf kardijiye. Mere gusse ne mere sahi galat samajne ki shakti ko chinn liya tha. I am sorry. Pleasee mujhe maaf kardijiye. Aur maine aapki beti ke upar bhi haath uthaya uske liye bhi maaf kardijiye.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Ek nazar Neha ke kamre ki taraf dekhti hai phir bolti hai. Abhi kuch der pehle hi tumhare uncle ka phone aaya aur unhone mujhe sab kuch bataya hai. Unhone tumhe maaf kardiya hai toh maine bhi kardiya hai. Ek baat kahungi. Neha agar kuch bolde toh uski baato ka bura mat manna. Baa jaisi dikhti hai waise nhi hai. Baaki dil ki woh bahot achhi hai.

Raj: Main samjha nhi Aunty.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Choro. Ab woh sab bhull jaao. Jo hona tha hogyaa.

Raj: Jiii. Achha ab hum chalte hai.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Aree aise kaise. Lunch karke jaao.

Raj: Nhi Aunty. Aaj ghar jaane mein late hogya hai. Phir kabhi.

Yeh bol dono waha se nikal jaate hai. Unke nikalte hi Mrs. Jaiswal ekbaar phir se Neha ke kamre ki taraf dekhti hai aur chainn ki saans leti hai.

Idher Raj aur Sonal dono apne ghar jaa rahe the par Sonal apni socho mein hi gumm thi.

Raj: Kyaa baat hai Meri Sonu. Ab kyaa soch rahi ho. Ab toh khush hona maine tumhari ichha puri ki. Waise maafi maang ke mujhe bhi achha lag raha hai. Aisa lag raha hai koi bhaar mere dil se utar gaya. Thank Youuu.

Sonal: Aapko thank you bolne ki koi jarurat nhi hai Raj. Ab choriye iss baat ko.

Raj: Hmm. Waise tum kyaa soch rahi ho.

Sonal: Main soch rahi hu. Yeh Neha ke mummy papa dono ne aisa kyo kaha ke Neha jaisi dikhti hai waisi hai nhi. Phir baad mein dono ne hi topic change kardiya.

Raj: Ab hogaa kuch unka. Choro unki baate.

Sonal: Hmmm. Waise aap chahte toh Mr. Jaiswal se maafi maang ke ghar chal sakte the par aapne Mrs. Jaiswal se bhi maafi maang kar bahot achha kiya. Aur yeh dekh mujhe aapke upar bahot pyaar aaraha hai.

Raj: Achhhaa. Agar itna hi pyaar aaraha hai toh thoda pyaar dikha hi do iss bechare ko.

Sonal: Achha jii. Aapko pyaar dekhna hai.

Raj: Bholi si shakal banake Haa mein gardan hila deta hai.

Sonal apni jagah se halka sa uthke Raj ke kareeb aati hai. Yeh dekh kar Raj ki dhadkane badh jaati hai. Woh apni driving pe focus nhi kar paa raha tha. Isiliye woh ek jagah car rokh deta hai Sonal ki taraf dekhne lagta hai.

Sonal chehre pe ek bahot hi naughty sa expression liye Raj ko dekh rahi thi jisse Raj ka gala sukh jaata hai.

Raj: Haklaate hue. Sonuu. Meri jaan yeh kyaa kar rahi ho.

Sonal: Raj ko uska coller pakad ke apne kareeb laate hue ekdum sensual tarike se. Aapko pyaar dekhna hai naa toh wahi dikha rahi hu.

Sonal ki harqat pe Raj ke paseene chutne lagte hai. Woh darr aur excitement ke chalte apni aankhein band karleta hai aur hone wali harqat ka intezaar karne lagta hai.

Sonal ekdum dheere se Raj ke kaan ke paas aake halke se fukk maarti hai jisse Raj kaano jaata hai phir Sonal ekdum uske kaan ke kareeb aake jorr se chilla ke bolti hai CHUPPP CHAPP GHAR CHALIYEEEE. Yeh bol haste hue woh wapas se apne seat pe thik se baith jaati hai.

Sonal ki iss harqat pe Raj puri tarah bhaukla jaata hai. Uske kaan mein abhi bhi sensation horahi thi aur woh apne kaan sehlaane lagta hai. Usne kyaa socha tha aur uske saath kyaa hogya tha yeh chiz usse samaj mein nhi aata.

Raj: Ayee Pagall. Itni jorr se koi chillata hai kyaa. Puri kaan sunn hogaya hai meraa.

Sonal: Aree aapko toh pyaar dekhna tha naa. Toh pyaar dikha diya. Pasand nhi aaya kyaa mera pyaar.

Raj: Aree yeh kaisa pyaar tha. Maine toh kuch aur socha tha.

Sonal: Jyaada laalach achhi baat nhi. Ab chaliye ghar jaldi se.

Raj: Chorunga nhi. Iss chiz ka badla tumse leke rahunga. Yaad rakhunga tumhara yeh pyaar.

Sonal: Haste huee. Allee le bachhe ko bula lag gaya. Yeh bol aur jorr se hasne lagti hai.

Raj: Yeh toh waqt batayega. Mera bhi time aayega. Just wait and watch. Yeh bol woh gaadi ghar ki taraf badha deta hai.

Thodi der mein dono ghar aajate hai. Sonal Car se utarne lagti hai toh gate nhi khulta. Woh ghurr ke Raj ko dekhti hai toh woh muskura raha hota hai.

Sonal Raj ke kareeb aati hai aur jaise hi woh kiss dene wali hoti hai ke Raj apna chehra ghuma deta hai jisse Sonal ke honth Raj ke gaalon ki jagah uske hontho pe lag jaate hai.

Sonal isske liye taiyaar nhi thi aur isiliye uski aankheij badi hojaati hai aur Raj ki aankhon mein dekhne lagti hai. Par honth abhi bhi Raj ke hontho se chipke hue the.

Phir Sonal jhattt se Raj se alag hoti hai aur apna chehra dusri taraf ghumaleti hai. Usse bahot sharm aarahi hoti hai. Raj bhi apna chehra ghuma leta hai.

Dono hi kuch bolne ki halat mein nhi the. Raj gaadi ka lock khol deta hai toh Sonal jhatt se gaadi se utar ke bhaag jaati hai. Raj bhi uske pichhe pichhe andar aa jata hai.

Sonal bhaag ke sidha apne kamre mein jaati hai aur darwaaze se tekk laga ke khadi hojati hai. Uski saansein aur dil ki dhadkane bahit tezz chal rahi thi. Woh tekk lagake apne aap ko sambhalne ki koshish karti hai.

Kuch der baad woh Sharm se apna chehra apni hatheliyon mein chupa leti hai.

Sonal: Sharm se. Ishhhh. Yeh abhi abhi kyaa hogyaa. Woh toh hai hi besharm par main yeh kaise. Ab main unko face karungi. Mujhe kitni sharm aayegi unse nazre milate hue.

Kuch der tak waise hi rehne ke baad woh jaise taise fresh hoke change karti hai aur nichhe jaake thoda khaa leti hai.

Update 113
Raat ka samay tha. Mr. And Mrs. Jaiswal apne kamre mein baithe hue the.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Raj yaha aaya tha Sonal ke saath. Maafi maangne ke liye.

Mr. Jaiswal: Kyaa woh yaha bhi aaya tha. Ladka sach mein bahot achha hai.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Hmmm.

Mr. Jaiswal: Kyaa soch rahi ho.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Neha ke baare mein. Kyaa hogaa meri bachhi kaa.

Mr. Jaiswal: Chinta mat karo. Sab thikk hogaa.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Mujhe darr lag raha hai.

Mr. Jaiswal: Darne se kuch nhi hoga. Neha abhi thikk hai. Bas thodi depressed hai.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Galti meri hi hai. Mujhe Neha ka dhyaan rakhna chahiye tha. Agar main uska dhyaan rakhti toh shayad sab thikk rehta.

Mr. Jaiswal: Chup hojaao. Tumhari koi galti nhi hai. Aur jo hona tha hogya. Ab inn sabke baare mein mat socho aur so jaao.

Kuch der baad dono so jaate hai.

Idher Neha apne kamre mein baithi hui kuch soch rahi thi. Uske chehre mein gussa jalan saaf samaj aaraha tha. Aur sochte sochte woh kuch decide karti hai aur bolti hai.

Neha: Bahot jald sabko ek bahot bada wala surprise milega. Aisa surprise milega jiske baare mein kisi ne socha tak nhi hoga. Bas wait for some time. Yeh bol uske chehre mein ek muskaan aajati hai.

Agle din Raj apne kamre mein ready hochuka tha. Woh apne wardrobe mein kuch dhund raha tha ke tabhi ek drawer mein usse ek box ke andar Sonal ka mangalsutra Sindoor engagement ring aur woh locket dikhai deta hai jo Raj ne Sonal ko shaadi ke baad pehla gift diya tha.

Raj woh box bahar nikalta hai aur ek ek chiz ko achhe se dekhne lagta hai. Aur jab Sonal woh sab pehenke uske saamne aati thi uss waqt ko sochne lagta hai.

Kuch der unsab chizo ko dekhne ke baad Raj engagement ring uss box se nikalke apne pocket mein rakh leta hai aur phir uss box ko phirse uss drawer mein rakh ke apni chiz dhundke bahar chala jaata hai.

Kuch der baad dono nashta karke college ke liye nikal jaate hai. Raaste mein dono chup chaap baithe hue the. Tabhi Raj bolta hai.

Raj: Kyaa baat hai aaj meri sherni itni chup chaap kyo hai.

Sonal: Bas aise hi.

Raj: Sab thikk hai naa.

Sonal: Haa.

Raj ko thoda ajeeb lagta hai isiliye woh ek jagah gaadi rokh deta hai aur Sonal se puchta hai.

Raj: Kyaa haat Sonu. Kyaa hua hai. Sach sach batao.

Sonal: Kuch nhi hua hai Raj. Sab thikk hai.

Raj: Mujhe bhi bataogi. Tumhare chehre se saaf pata chal raha hai tum thodi pareshan ho. Chalo batao.

Sonal: Woh actually maine kal raat ek sapna dekha tha bas usi ko leke thoda pareshan hu.

Raj: Aisa kyaa sapna dekha tumne.

Sonal: Woh actually maine dekha gharwalo ko jab humare baare mein pata chala toh woh bahot naraz hogye. Mummy Papa bhi bahot naraz hogye the aur woh humhe alag karke mujhe wapas se humesha ke liye Jaipur le gaye. Bas yehi baat hai.

Sonal ki baat sunn Raj hasne lagta hai jisse dekh Sonal ko bahot hairaani hoti hai.

Raj: Haste hue. Tum itni si baat ke liye pareshan ho. Aree woh bas ek sapna tha. Just relax.

Sonal: Yaha main subah se pareshan hu aur aapko hasi aarahi hai. Sochiye agar yeh sapna sach hogya toh kyaa hogaa.

Raj: Aree aise kaise sach hojayega. Tum sirf meri ho aur koi tumhe mujhse durr nhi karpayega. Aur tum dekhna jab ghar mein sabko humare baare mein pata chalega tab sab bahot khush honge.

Sonal: Phir bhi mujhe thoda darr lag raha hai.

Raj: Achha chalo toh abhi jaake ghar mein sabko bata dete hai phir jo hoga dekha jaayega.

Sonal: Nhiiii. Abhiii nhiii.

Raj: Toh phir darna band karo. Aur muskurao. Main hoon naa.

Sonal Raj ki baat sunn thoda muskura deti hai par phir uska chehra pehle jaisa hojaata hai.

Raj: Achha thikk hai. Tum ekbaar ke liye apni aankhein band karo. Aur jab main bolu tabhi aankhein kholna.

Sonal: Kisliye.

Raj: Jaisa bola waisa karo. Tumhare darr ko humesha ke liye khatam karna hai mujhe.

Sonal Raj ki aankhon mein dekhte hue apni aankhein band kardeti hai. Phir Raj apne pocket se woh engagement ring nikalta hai aur Sonal ko bolta hai.

Raj: Ab apni aankhein kholo.

Sonal apni aakhein kholti hai toh Raj uske saamne woh ring liye baitha hua tha jisko dekh woh thoda hairaan hojaati hai.

Raj: Tumhare darr ko khatam karne ka mere paas yehi ek raasta hai. So Ms. Sonal Singh. Will you Marry me. Kyaa tum Sonal Singh se Sonal Raj Kapoor banna pasand karogi. Kyaa tum mere saath mein permanently rehna chahogi.

Raj ki baat sunn Sonal ki aankhon se aansu behene lagte hai. Usne kabhi nhi socha tha ke Raj aisa karega. Woh bahot khush thi. Itni khush thi ke woh jhatt se Raj ke gale lag jaati hai aur rone lagti hai.

Sonal: Rote hue. I Love You Raj. I Love you so muchhh. Maine kabhi nhi socha tha ke aap itni jaldi yeh karenge.

Raj: Aree rotee nhiii. Tumhe pata hai naa mujhe tumhari aankhon mein aansu pasand nhi hai. Chupp hojaao. Agar shaadi nhi karni hai toh koi baat nhi hai toh koi baat nhi.

Sonal rote hue hi Raj ke kandhe mein maarne lagti hai.

Raj: Achha achha thikk hai samaj gaya. Ab chupp hojaao.

Kuch der baad Sonal chupp hojaati hai aur Raj se alag hojaati hai.

Raj: Ab kyaa yeh ring aise hi pakde rahu yaa isko iski sahi jagah milegi.

Sonal apna haath aage kardeti hai toh Raj usko angoothi pehna deta hai.

Raj: Aaj se pehle tum Sonal Singh thi. Par aaj se tum sirf aur sirf Sonal Kapoor ho. Aur mujhe meri Sonal Kapoor ki aankhon mein aansu nhi dikhne chahiye. Samaj gayi tum.

Sonal angoothi ko dekhte hue hi haa mein gardan hila deti hai.

Raj: Ab toh saara darr khatam hogyaa na. Ab koi chahe bhi toh tumhe mujhse alag nhi karsakta. Ab khushhh.

Sonal jhatt se Raj ke gaalon ko chum leti hai aur bolti hai. Bahottt khushhh.

Phir Raj muskurate hue gaadi start kardeta hai aur college ki taraf badha deta hai.

Sonal: Yeh angoothi kiski hai.

Raj: Yeh tumhari hi angoothi hai. Tumhare liye hi li gayi thi.

Sonal: Mere liyeee kab.

Raj: Aah jisdin maine tumhe propose kiya usidin li thi. Aur usidin tumhe deta par main ghar mein hi bhul gaya tha. Aaj tumhe dene ke liye hi isse apne sang leke nikla tha. Par mujhe kyaa pata tha sang sang dena padh jaayega.

Sonal: Meri chiz hai mujhse jyaada durr nhi rakh sakte. Waise angoothi bahot achhi hai.

Raj: Tumse achhi toh nhii hai.

Sonal thoda sharma jaati hai.

Phir dono kuch der mein college ke paas aajate hai aur Sonal gaadi se utar ke college chali jaati hai. Raj bhi uske piche piche nikal jaata hai.

College pahonch ke Sonal sidha Canteen jaati hai jaha sab baithe baate kar rahe the.

Neha jaise hi Sonal ko dekhti hai toh usko gussa aane lagta hai par woh sabke saath thi isiliye chup chaap baithi rehti hai.

Sonal: Good Morning Guyss.

Sab: Good Morning.

Soniya: Kyaa baat hai aaj bahot khush lag rahi ho. Kyaa boyfriend ne propose kardiya hai kyaa. Yeh bol hasne lagti hai.

Soniya ke saath baaki sab bhi hasne lagte hai sivaay Neha ke. Aur idher Sonal ke gaal laal hojaate hai.

Sonal: Aisa waisa kuch nhi hai. Aur tumhare dimaag mein harwaqt yehi chalta hai.

Varun: Correction Sonal. Tumne kaha dimaag mein. Par isske paas dimaag hi kaha hai jo kuch chalega. Andar dekhogi toh khaali milega. Yeh bol hasne lagta hai.

Baaki sab bhi Varun ke joke mein hasne lagte hai par Soniya usko ghurr ke dekhne lagti hai aur sang sang uski peet mein ek mukka jhadd deti hai.

Soniya: Iske saamne koi baat karna hi gunaah hai. Jab dekho apni sade muh se sadi hui baate start kardeta hai.

Varun: Tere se toh bahot achha hai. Tu apna dekh.

Soniya: Tu apna dekh chachundar.

Aise hi inki tu tu main main start hojaati hai.

Vishal: Aree yaar bas karo. Jab dekho tab kutte billi ki tarah ladne lagte ho.

Vishal ke bolne se dono chup hojaate hai.

Soniya: Isko choro. Tum batao Sonal kyaa kaaran hai iss khushi ka.

Sonal: Aree kuch nhi hai. Bas aise hi.

Idher Ishita aur Payal ki Nazar Sonal ke ungliyon mein chali jaati hai jaha usse woh ring dikhti hai jisse dekh unki chehre pe bhi khushi aajati hai.

Ishita: Mann mein. Yehhh ringg. Yeh toh wahi ringg hai.

Payal: Mann mein: Matlab toh yeh hai bhabhi ki khushi ka kaaran. Bhaiya ne inhe ring pehna ke propose kiya hai. Matlab ab yeh phirse humari official bhabhi hogyi hai.

Ishita aur Payal ekdusre ko dekhte hai aur muskura dete hai. Thodi der mein inke class ki bell baj jaati hai toh yeh log apne apne class mein jaane lagte hai.

Ishita aur Payal Sonal ke paas aake dheere se uske kaan mein bolte hai.

Dono: Dheere se. Toh ab humdono aapko didi bole yaa bhabhi.

Sonal dono ko hairaani se dekhti hai toh dono Sonal ke haath pakad ke woh ring dikhati hai jisse dekhte hi Sonal apna chehra ghuma leti hai.

Dono: Ohhoo dekho toh koi kitna sharma raha hai. Chori chupke itna kuch hogyaa. Aur humhe pata tak nhi chala. Thats not fair didi urfff Bhabhiiii.

Sonal: Sharma ke. Tumdono ko kaise pata chalaaa.

Dono: Seriously. Aap harwaqt Raj bhaiya ke saath rehti hai. Unke sath aati hai unke saath hi jaati hai. Kisi aur se baat nhi karti. Ab hum itne toh bewakoof nhi jo yeh baat naa samjhe.

Sonal: Tumdono bahot shatirr ho.

Dono: Woh toh hai bhabhiii. Yeh bol hasne lagti hai.

Sonal: Pleasee aisee naa boloo. Koi sunn legaa. Pleaseeee kisi ko abhi iss baare mein mat batana. Ghar mein toh bilkul bhi nhiii. Pleaseeeee.

Dono: Ek shart pe.

Sonal: Aur woh kyaa.

Dono: Abse humdono bhabhi hi bulayenge. Agar manjur hai toh bolo. Warna hum chale ghar mein sabko batane ke liyee.

Sonal: Didi hi thikk hai naa.

Dono: Nhiii bilkul nhiii.

Sonal: Bahott jiddi ho tumdono.

Dono hasne lagti hai.

Sonal: Par sirf akele mein. Kisi ke saamne bilkul bhi nhiii.

Dono: Donee. Bhabhiiii. Yeh bol dono haste hue class ki taraf bhagg jaate hai.

Sonal bhi haste hue unke pichhe pichhe chali jaati hai.

Update 114
Thodi der mein class mein Raj aajata hai aur padhane lagta hai. Iss dauran woh naa Sonal ki taraf dekhta hai aur naa kisi aur ki taraf. Par Neha apni aadat se majbur Raj ko ghuree jaa rahi thi jo usne notice karliya tha par woh apne padhane mein dhyaan deta hai.

Recess ke time sab apna tiffin kar rahe the tabhi achanak se Varun ki nazar Sonal ke haath mein jaati hai toh woh jhatt se bol uthta hai.

Varun: Hey Sonal congratulations.

Sabkoi hairaan hojaate hai ke achanak se congratulations kis baat ki.

Sonal: Kisliyee.

Varun: Aree tumhari engagement hogyi hai uss khushi mein. Ab tumne apne dosto ko toh bulaya nhi. Par dost hone ke naate congrats toh kar hi sakte.

Sonal: Kyaa engagement. Merii. Kisne kaha.

Varun: Aree kaun kahega. Saaf dikh raha hai tumhare haatho mein.

Sablog Sonal ke haatho ki taraf dekhte hai toh unko bhi wahi lagta hai jo Varun ko laga tha. Neha ko toh bahot jyaada gussa aaraha tha.

Soniya: Iska matlab mera shakk subah sahi thaa. Par kisine meri baat nhi maani. Ishita Payal chalo batao kaun hai woh. Tumdono ko toh definately pata hoga.

Dono Sonal ki taraf dekhte hai toh woh na mein gardan hila deti hai. Jo Soniya dekh leti hai.

Soniya: Tum dono ko mana kyo kar rahi ho. Achha main samaj gayi tum humhe batana nhi chahti. Thikk hai koi baat nhi. Aakhir hum hote hi kaun hai.

Sonal: Aisi baat nhi hai Soniya. Tum galat samaj rahi ho. Aur meri koi engagement nhi hui hai. Tum sahi kehti ho yeh Varun gadha hai.

Neha: Gusse se. Toh yeh ring.

Sonal: Neha ko ghurte hue. Mujhe kisi ne di hai.

Soniya: Achha hum bewakoof hai. Rehne do. Jab tumhara mann ho tab batana. Waise bhi yeh tumhara personal matter hai.

Phir sab apna tiffin khaane lagte hai par Neha ki nazar uss ring pe hi thi. Uska mann toh kar raha tha ke woh ring woh todd de.

Kuch der baad sabka tiffin khatam hojata hai toh sab apne apna class mein jaane lagte hai tabhi Soniya Sonal ke paas aati hai aur ekdum dheere se uske kaan mein bolti hai.

Soniya: Toh main Raj sir ko bhaiya bulau yaa Jijaji yeh boldo.

Sonal yeh sunti hai toh uska bahot bada shockk lagta hai. Woh badi badi aankhon se Soniya ko dekhne lagti hai. Usko apne kaano pe yakeen nhi horaha tha.

Sonal: Haklaate aur ghabraate hue: Yehh tumm kyaa bol rahii ho Soniyaa. Yehh Raj Sir beech mein kaisee aagaye.

Soniya: Muskurate hue. Wahi jo tum sunn rahi ho. Mujhe pata hai tum aur Raj Sir dono hi relation mein ho. Aur yeh bat mujhe aajse nhi bahot pehle se pata hai.

Sonal yeh sunti hai toh usko ek aur jabardast jhatkaa lagta hai. Woh bas Soniya ko dekhee jaa rahi thi.

Soniya Sonal ko leke sidhaa washroom chali jaati hai. Jaha Sonal Soniya ke upar sawaalo ki barsaat kardeti hai.

Sonal: Tumhe kaisee pata chala. Batao mujhe. Kaisee pata chala. Aur kis kis ko bataya hai yeh baat. Batao.

Soniya: Muskurate hue hi. Shant shant. Sab batati hu. Tum toh aise react kar rahi ho jaise maine tumhe koi chori karte hue pakad liya ho.

Sonal: Baate mat banao. Kaise pata chala yeh batao. Maine toh kabhi kisi ko nhi bataya. Aur nahi hum kabhi college mein jyaada baat karte the.

Soniya: Haa yeh sach hai tumdono college mein kabhi jyaada baat nhi karte the. Par tum dono ka nain matakka toh hota hi rehta tha pure class mein. Phir tumhara unke cabin mein jaana aur late se aana. Yeh sab main dekhi hu.

Aur mujhe kaise pata tumdono ke baare mein toh suno. Yaad hai college start hone ke baad aur humare milne ke kuch din baad ekdin tumdono raaste mein khade hokar paani puri khaa rahe the.

Sonal thodi der khadi sochne lagti hai toh usse yaad aata hai. Haaa khaa rahe the.

Soniya: Usi paani puri stall ke paas maine tumdono ko eksaath dekha tha. Aur tab mujhe laga tumdono hosakta hai dost hoge yaa ekdusre ko jaante hoge. Par phir maine college mein tumdono ko isharo mein baat karte dekh unke cabin mein derr tak rehte dekha tab mera shakk yakeen mein badal gaya.

Phir Raj sir ka kuch college naa aana aur tumhara udaas rehna phir unke aajane ke baad tumhare chehre pe khushi aajana phir woh bracelet aur aaj yeh ring. Yeh sab se koi bhi yeh bat bolsakta hai ke tumdono ke beech kyaa chal raha hai.

Sonal bas Soniya ko aankhein faade dekhe jaa rahi thi. Usse yakeen nhi horaha tha koi unko iss tarah observe karsakta hai. Sonal kyaa bole usko samaj nhi aaraha tha. Woh bas chup chap khadi rehti hai.

Soniya: Heyy tum tension mat lo. Yeh baat kisi ko pata nhi chalegi. Jab tak tumdono naa chaho. Yeh mera promise hai. Aur phir Sir ne mujhe apni behen mana hai toh kyaa main apne bhaiya ki love story ko barbaad karungi. Kabhii nhi.

Unhone mere liye jo kiya hai uske badle mein toh yeh kuch bhi nhi hai. Tum bilkul bhi tension mat lo. Yeh secret meri taraf se humesha secret rahega.

Sonal jhatt se Soniya ke gale lag jaati hai aur bolti hai. Thankk youu Soniyaa. Thankk you so muchh.

Soniya: Bas bas ab maska mat lagao. Yeh Thank You se kaam nhi chalega. Mujhe ek mast party chahiye.

Sonal: Bilkul milegi. Bolo kab chahiye.

Soniya: Aree tumne boldiya wahi bahot hai. Ab chalo chalte hai class mein. Recess kab ka over hochuka hai.

Phir dono class ki taraf badh jaate hai.

Soniya: Waise tumne bola nhi Main Raj Sir ko bhaiya bulaun ya Jijaji.

Sonal: Sharmate hue. Jo tumhari marzi. Jisme tum comfortable ho.

Soniya: Thikk hai bhabhiii. Yeh bol hasne lagti hai.

Sonal sharmate hue aage badh jaati hai.

College ke chutti ke baad Sonal sabko byee bolke apne raaste chali jaati hai jaha Raj uska wait kar raha thaa.

Raj: Aaiye aaiye Mrs. Kapoor. Aapka swagat hai.

Sonal: Haste hue. Thank You Mr. Kapoor.

Phir dono gaadi mein baithke ghar ki taraf nikal padhte hai. Raaste mein Sonal Raj ko Ishita Payal aur Soniya ke baare mein sab bata deti hai. Jisse sunnke Raj bhi hasne lagta hai. Phir Thodi der mein dono ghar aajate hai.

Aise hi kuch dino ke baad ekdin Raj aur Sonal eksaath apne time se college aate hai toh sablog unhe alag nazar se dekh rahe the aur ekdusre se unhe dekhte hue baate bhi kar rahe the.

Sonal: Raj yeh sablog humhe aise kyo dekh rahe hai.

Raj: Samaj nhi aaraha hai.

Abhi yehlog parking se aage badh rahe the ke tabhi Ishita Payal Soniya aur inke saath Varun Vishal aur Neha inke saamne aajate hai.

Ishita: Bhaiyaaaa ek problem hogyi hai.

Raj: Kyaa hogyaa. Aur yehsablog humhe aise kyo dekh rahe hai.

Payal: Bhaiyaa aap humare saath chaliye. Hum dikhate hai aapko.

Soniya: Haa Sonal chalo jaldi.

Phir sab unhe leke College ke notice board ke ke paas aate hai jaha bahot bhidd lagi hui thi. Jab woh bhidd Raj aur Sonal ko dekhti hai toh sab side hojaate hai.

Raj: Kyaa baat hai. Yaha itni bhidd kyo lagi hui hai.

Kuchlog jo Raj ko pasand nhi karte the woh chupke bolte hai. Teacher aur student ki raasleela dekh rahe the sir.

Yeh baat sunke kuchlog has dete hai toh kuchlog apne mein hi dheere dheere baate karne lagte hai.

Raj: Kyaaa Matlab. Aur jisse jo kehna hai woh saamne aake kahe.

Bhidd mein se hi kuchlog phir bolte hai. Aree Notice board mein dekho sir. Samaj aajayega.

Raj aur Sonal jab Notice board mein dekhte hai toh unki aankhein hairat se badi hojaati hai aur unke pairon tale zameen khisak jaati hai. Dono ekdusre ko dekhne lagte hai.

Kyoki Notice board mein bahot saare pictures alag alag pose mein lage hue the jisme Raj aur Sonal ekdusre ki baahon mein the.

Raj yeh dekh kar Sonal ki taraf dekhta hai toh uske aankhon mein thoda darr aur tension tha. Toh Raj Sonal ko ishare se hi shant rehne ko bolta hai aur jaake Notice board se woh saare pictures nikalne lagta hai. Jisse dekh kuch students bolne lagte hai.

Dekho dekho student aur teacher ki raasleela dekho. College ke sabse young teacher aur Ms. Fresher ki raasleela dekho.

Yeh baat sunke sabhi kuch na kuch baate karne lagte hai jisse sunnke Sonal ki aankhon mein thode aansu aajate hai. Jo dekh kar kuchlogo ko bura lag raha tha par kuch logo ko maza bhi aaraha tha jisme Neha bhi shamil thi.

Raj: Jisne bhi abhi bola ke teacher aur student ki raasleela chal rahi hai toh usse main bata du ke apni fiancé ke saath time spend karna aur uske saath dance karna kabse raasleela hogya.

Raj ki baat sunke waha ekdum sannata chaa jaata hai. Kuchlogo ke toh saare armaano pe paani firr gaya tha. Unhe laga tha isse woh Raj ko beizaat karenge aur badla lenge jo Raj ne unhe class mein padhai naakarne pe kiya tha.

Raj: Jisne bhi humhe beizaat karne ke iraade se iss ghinone kaam mein mehnat ki hai usko aur tum sablogo ko jinko dusro ki zindagi mein kyaa chal raha hai yeh janne mein bahot interest rehta hai unnsabko bata du ke Main aur Sonal jo meri mangetar hai hum ekdusre ko bahot pehle se jaante hai. Iss college mein aane ke pehle se. Aur hum ekdusre se pyaar karte hai. Aur Sonal ke college ke khatam hote hi humari shaadi hojayegi.

Aur ab agar kisine bhi Sonal ko iss topic ko leke kisi bhi tarah se pareshan kiya ya taunt kiya to main sang sang uske parents ko yaha bulaunga.

Aur jisne bhi yeh kaam kiya hai usko meri taraf se Thank You. Uski iss bachkaani harqat ke liye. Aur tumlog dusre ki life mein kyaa chal raha hai yeh jaane se achha hai khud ki life ko aur kaise behtar banaya jaaye yeh socho.

Aur jisne bhi yeh kiya hai woh apne parents ko yaha aane ke liye ready rehne ko bolo. Aur unko boldena woh kisi dusre college mein tumhara admission procedure start karde. Ab sablog apne apne class mein jaaiye. Aur jaha jaha yeh pictures lage hue hai kuchlog mere cabin mein aake de jaana.

Raj ke bolne ke baad sab apna sir nichha karke nikal jaate hai kuchlog gussa the toh kuchlog sharminda the. Neha ko bhi bahot gussa aaraha tha.

Raj: Sonal ab koi kuch nhi kahega. Tumhe jis chiz se darr tha woh aaj humesha ke kiye khatam hogyaa. Ab jao class mein jao. Aur tumsab bhi class mein jao.

Phir sab apne apne class mein chale jaate hai. Raj sidha security room mein chala jaata hai.

Teachers ke beech bhi iss baat ko lekar gossip start hochuki thi. Par Raj ke explanation ke baad kisi ko aur kuch bolna nhi tha.

Raj security room meim jaake sidha Operator ke paas aata hai.

Raj: Ek kaam karo. Subah college khulne ke waqt se Notice board ke waha pe kaun kaun gaya woh dikhao.

Operator Raj ki baat sunn waisa hi karta hai. Kuch der mein screen mein dikhta hai ke ek ladka notice board ke paas aake woh pictures waha board pe laga deta hai aur waha nikal jaata hai.

Raj: Mujhe iss ladke ka chehra dikhao.

Operator dusre camera pe focus karke uss ladke chehra dikhata hai.

Raj: Mujhe iss chehre ka print out do.

Operator print out deta hai toh Raj sidha peon ke paas jaata hai.

Raj: College ke data base mein check karo aur bolo yeh ladka kaun hai aur kaunse stream se hai.

Peon: Thoda time lagega par hojayega. Recesa tak wait kijiye.

Raj: Thikk hai. Phir Raj sidha apne cabin mein aata hai aur waha se class mein aajata hai.

Update 115
Recess ke time Peon Raj ke cabin mein aata hai aur bolta hai.

Peon: Raj Sir yeh ladka humare college ka nhi hai. Isko kisine apna ID card pehna ke andar bheja thaa. Jisne bhi woh pictures lagane ke liye bola tha shayad uska hi ID card pehen ke aaya hoga.

Raj: Thikk hai. Tum woh print mujhe de do. Main Dekhta hu uss ladke ko.

Phir peon Raj ko woh print deke chala jaata hai.

Raj sang sang Karan ko call karta hai.

Karan: Haa Raj bol.

Raj: Bhaiya aapko ek ladke ka photo bheja hai maine. Mujhe woh ladka chahiye. Jald se jald. Aur reason aapko baad mein bata dunga.

Karan: Thikk hai main dekhta hu.

Phir call cut hojaata hai aur Karan apne kaam pe lag jaata hai.

Idher canteen mein sablog Sonal ko gherr ke baithe hue the aur sawaal puche jaarahe the.

Varun: Yaar tumne kabhi nhi bataya ke tum aur Raj sir relation mein ho. Aur sabse badi baat mangetar ho.

Vishal: Haa Sonal. Yeh toh bahot bada wala surprise tha humsab ke liye. Par Soniya aur Neha tumdono ko shock nhi laga yeh sunke.

Soniya: Main yehsab pehle se jaanti thi. Isiliye mujhe shock nhi laga. Aur Neha ko kyo Shock nhi laga yeh mujhe nhi pata.

Neha: Mujhe bhi bahot gehra jhatka laga hai yeh jaanke ke Raj sir aur yeh Sonal relation mein hai. Bahot bada wala jhatka laga hai. Yeh sab usne Sonal ko ghurte hue kaha tha. Jiska matlab Sonal saaf samaj rahi thi.

Sonal: Dekho yeh baat sabko batane ki nhi thi. Aur main kis liye nhi batana chahti thi yeh baat woh tumlog aaj subah hi samaj chuke ho. Kuchlog hote hai jo log yeh baat nhi samajte hai. Aur waise bhi yeh humara personal matter tha isiliye humne nhi bataya.

Varun: Baat toh sahi hai. Subah jo bhi hua woh achha nhi tha. Yeh toh achha hua Raj sir ne baat ko wahi khatam kardiya warna pata nhi aur kya kya baate hoti.

Vishal: Aur yeh bhi achha hai ke kisi aur ka dil Raj sir ke upar nhi aaya. Warna uska kyaa hota.

Sonal: Neha ko ghurte hue. Kyaa pata hosakta hai kisi ka aaya bhi hoga. Par usse yehi kahungi ke woh apna dhyaan kahi aur lagaye. Kyoki uska kuch nhi hosakta. Aur mujhe toh lagta hai subah wali harqat jisne bhi ki hai woh jarur humdono ko alag karna chahta tha yaa phir badnaam.

Soniya: Haa yaar mujhe bhi yehi lagta hai. Shayad kisi ko tumdono ke baare mein pata chal gaya tha aur usse yeh baat sehan nhi hui aur usme yeh ghinona kaam kardiya. Waise kyaa woh photos photoshop thi yaa real.

Varun: Of Course real hi hogi. Kyoki agar photoshop hoti toh Raj sir jarur bolte.

Neha: Gusse se. Kyaa yaar tumlogo yeh ek hi baat leke baith gaye. Aur koi baat nhi hai kya.

Neha ko aise chidte dekh Sonal ko bahot maza aaraha tha. Aur woh iss chiz ka pura maza le rahi thi.

Chutti ke baad Sonal issbaar college ke parking se hi Raj ke saath gaadi mein jaati hai. Jisse dekh kar Neha ka gussa bahot badh jaata hai aur woh gusse mein apni gaadi leke ghar ki taraf nikal padhti hai.

Idher raaste mein Sonal Raj se bolti hai.

Sonal: Ab toh aao khush hai na. Aapki college se hi jaane aane ki pichha puri hogyi.

Raj: Haa. Aur thanks to that anonymous guy. Jisne yeh kaam aasan kardiya.

Sonal: Pata chala kisne kiya yeh kaam.

Raj: College ka hi koi tha jisne kisi bahar wale ko apna ID card pehna ke andar bhijwaya aur yeh kaam karwaya hai. Uska photo Karan Bhaiya ko bhej diya hai jaldi hi pakda jaayega.

Sonal: Hmmm.

Kuch der baad dono ghar aajate hai.

Raat ko Karan Raj se uss ladke ke baare mein puchta hai toh Raj Karan ko sab bata deta hai.

Karan: Tension mat le. Kal tak uska pata chal jayega.

Raj: Thikk hai.

Phir dono apne kamre mein aajate hai.

Idher Neha Raj ki dhamki se apni socho mein ghumm thi.

Neha: Agar Raj Sir ko pata chal gaya yeh kaam maine kiya hai tab kiyaa hoga. Aise hi woh mujhe dekhna pasand nhi karte. Aur iske baad toh woh aur naraz hojayenge.

Par unko woh ladka milega hi nhi toh unko mere baare mein bhi pata nhi chalega. Par kaha maine socha tha ke innsab se wohlog badnaam honge par sabkuch barbaad hogyaa. Raj Sir ne uss Sonal ko aakhir mein bacha hi liya. Aur pure college mein usko apni fiancée announce kardiya.

Aur woh Sonal kaise sabke saamne uss ring ko dikha rahi thi. Mann toh kar raha tha uska woh haath hi todd du uss ring ke saath. Par main kuch nhi kar paayi. Par koi naa ek na ekdin toh uss Sonal ko dekhlungi.

Yehi sab sochte hue woh so jaati hai.

Agle din Raj aur Sonal eksaath nikalte hai aur issbaar direct college mein hi rukhte hai. Ab unko kisi ka koi darr nhi thaa. College aake Raj apne cabin mein chala jaata hai aur Sonal canteen mein.

Kuch der baad jab Raj class le raha tha tabhi uske mobile mein Karan ka call aata hai. Raj class ke bahar aake call receive karta hai.

Raj: Haa bhaiyaa.

Karan: Woh ladka mil gaya hai. Kyaa karna hai uska.

Raj: Greattt. Aap usko pucho ke usne kiske kehne pe yeh kaam kiya hai. Aur uss baat ka video mujhe bhejdijiye. Baaki main dekhlunga.

Karan: Maine pucha tha par woh bolta hai usse nhi pata woh kaun thi. Usse paise diye the yeh kaam karne ke liye.

Raj: Thi. Matlab ladki hai.

Karan: Haaa.

Raj: Ek minute. Maine aapko ek photo bhejta hu. Usko pucho kyaa yehi hai woh ladki. Yeh bol Raj class ke bahar se hi Neha ki ek picture click karta hai aur Karan ko bhej deta hai.

Phir Karan uss photo ko leke uss ladke se puchtach karta hai toh woh ladka pehchan leta hai aur saara sach boldeta hai. Karan uss puchtach ka video record karke Raj ko bhej deta hai.

Raj woh video dekhta hai toh uski aankhe gusse se laal hojaati hai. Uska mann toh kar raha hai abhi jaake Neha ko 2 thappad maare. Par woh same galti phir se nhi karna chahta tha.

Raj jaise taise apni class khatam karta hai aur Neha ko bolta hai.

Raj: Neha Jaiswal.

Neha apna naam sunke thoda hairaan hoti hai par apni jagah pe khadi hoke. Yess Sir.

Raj: Come to my Cabin in 5 minutes. Yeh baat thodi gusse mein boli thi Raj ne.

Neha: Yesss Sirr.

Raj ke Neha ko aise bulane se Sonal Raj ko dekhti hai par Raj uski taraf nhi dekhta aur sidha apne cabin mein chala jaata hai.

Neha bhi Raj ke pichhe pichhe chal deti hai.

Idher Ishita jo Sonal ke bagal mein thi woh puchti hai.

Ishita: Didi yeh bhaiya ne isko apne cabin mein kyo bulaya.

Sonal: Mujhe kyaa pata. Main bhi toh tere saath hi hu na. Hogaa kuch kaam.

Ishita: Bhaiya ka tone bhi thoda gusse mein tha. Jarur kuch kiya hai isne.

Sonal: Pata nhi. Dekhte hai kyaa hota hai.

Update 116
Idher Neha jab Raj ke cabin mein aati hai toh Raj apne seat mein baitha hua tha aur bahot gusse mein dikh raha tha.

Neha: Sir aapne bulaya.

Raj: Mann toh kar raha hai isi waqt tumhe 2 thappad maaru. Par main same galti wapas nhi karna chahta. Tumhari himmat kaise hui mere aur Sonal ke pictures notice board pe lagane ki.

Neha: Yehh aap kyaa keh rahe hai Sir. Main aisa karungi. Aapko koi galatfehmi hui hai.

Raj: Koi galat fehmi nhi hui hai. Tumne jis ladke ko apna ID card deke yeh kaam karwaya tha woh abhi jail ki hawa khaa raha hai.

Raj ki baat sunte hi Neha ke paseene chutne lagte hai. Ab uske chehre mein khauf aagaya tha.

Raj: Abhi ke abhi apne maa baap ko bulao.

Neha chup chaap waise hi khadi rehti hai. Yeh dekh Raj ka gussa aur badh jaata hai.

Raj apna phone nikalta hai aur sidha Mr. Jaiswal ko call laga deta hai.

Mr. Jaiswal: Hello.

Raj: Raj Kapoor bol raha hu.

Mr. Jaiswal: Haa Raj beta bolo kaise phone kiya.

Raj: Abhi ke abhi aap aur aunty college aajaiye.

Mr. Jaiswal: Kyaa baat hai beta. Sab thikk hai naa. Neha thikk hai naa.

Raj: Usike aapdono ko bulaya jaa raha hai. Aapki beti ko college se rusticate kiya jaa raha hai. Toh aapdono jaldi se jaldi yaha aajaiye. Yeh bol Raj call cut kardeta hai.

Raj ka action dekh Neha aur jyaada ghabra jaati hai. Usko laga nhi tha ke Raj uske maa baap ko sidha college bulwa lega.

Raj: Tumhe warn kiya tha. Par tum nhi maani. Aur issbaar itni giri hui harqat kardi. Khud ek ladki hoke dusri ladki ko badnaam karne chali thi pure college mein. Tumhe jara si bhi sharm nhi aayi.

Neha: Aur aap jo ek student ke saath kar rahe hai uska kyaa.

Raj: Gusse se chillate hue. Mind your words Neha. Isse pehle main gusse mein kuch kardu apne jabaan ko lagam do. Sonal meri hone wali biwi hai. Uske saath main ghumu dance karu kuch bhi karu tumhe yaa kisi aur ko isse koi lena dena nhi hona chahiye.

Maine tumhe ussdin hi boldiya tha. Tumhare maa baap ko bhi samjha diya tha woh toh samaj gaye par tumko samaj nhi aaya. Now get lost. Tumhare maa baap aayenge tab apni shakal dikhana. Niklo yaha se.

Neha gusse mein waha se nikal jaati hai aur sidha class mein jaake baith jaati hai aur Sonal ko gusse aur nafrat bhari nazro se ghurne lagti hai.

Idher Mr. Jaiswal ko samaj aajata hai ke Neha ne jarur koi kaand kardiya hai jiske wajah Raj bahot jyaada gusse mein tha aur usko rusticate karwa raha hai.

Woh jaldi se apni patni ko call karte hai aur unhe sab batate hai jisse sunke unhe bhi samaj aajata hai.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Mujhe samaj nhi aaraha hai ab kyaa hoga. Ab shayad sabko pata chal jayega. Jis baat ko hum itne saal se sabse chipate aarahe hai ab sabko pata chal jayega.

Mr. Jaiswal: Ab jo hoga dekha jaayega. Pehle jaldi college chalo. Humhe Neha ko sambhalna hoga. Isse pehle kuch aur hojaaye. Tum college pahoncho main bhi pahonch raha hu.

Yeh bol Mr. Jaiswal call cut kardete hai aur sang sang college ke liye nikal jaate hai.

Idher Raj apne cabin mein baitha hua tha aur Neha ki-ki hui harqat ko leke hi soche jaa raha tha.

Raj: Bhagwan ka shukr hai maine samay rehte Sonal se pyaar ka izhaar kardiya warna pata nhi iss harqat ke baad kyaa hojaata. Sonal mujhse dosti tak todd deti aur hosakta hai humesha humesha ke wapas Jaipur chali jaati aur main usse humesha ke kiye shayad khoo deta.

Neha ko uski galti ki saza toh milegi. Issbaar agar usse chordiya gaya toh hosakta hai woh wapas se kuch aisa karde jisko sambhalna aasan naa ho.

Kuch der woh waise hi baithe soche jaa raha tha ke tabhi uske darwaaze pe knock hota hai aur peon andar aata hai.

Peon: Sir. Mr. Jaiswal karke koi aapse milne aaye hai.

Raj: Hmm. Unhe andar bhejo aur Interior Designing ki class se Neha Jaiswal naam ki ladki ko bula do.

Peon: Ji Sir. Yeh bol Peon waha se chala jaata hai Mr. And Mrs. Jaiswal andar aajate hai.

Raj: Aaiye Uncle Aunty baithiye. Main aaplogo ka hi intezaar kar raha tha.

Mr. Jaiswal: Raj beta main jaanta hu. Neha ne jarur kuch aisa kiya hai jo usse nhi karna chahiye tha.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Haa beta. Tum please usse maaf kardo. Agar usse college se nikal diya toh uska pura 1 saal barbaad hojayega. .

Raj: Isbaar Neha ne jo kiya hai uske consequence se mere saath saath kisi aur ki bhi life barbaad hosakti thi. Aur aaplog kehte hai usse maaf kardu. Uncle Aunty sorry for my tone. Par Neha ki yeh galti maaf nhi ki jaa sakti.

Mr. Jaiswal: Aisa kyaa kardiya hai Neha ne. Jiske wajah se tum itna jyaada gussa hogye ho.

Abhi Raj kuch kehta ke door pe knock hota hai aur Neha andar aati hai.

Jisse dekhte hi Raj ka chehra gusse se bharr jaata hai.

Raj: Aaplog hi puchlijiye apni beti se ke usne kyaa kiya hai.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Neha kyaa kiya hai tumne. Jo Raj itna jyaada gusse mein hai aur tumhe rusticate kiya jaa raha hai.

Neha: Gusse mein. Maine kuch galat nhi kiya hai. Jo kiya sahi kiya hai. Mera bas chalta toh isse jyaada kuch karti. Uski himmat kaise hui mere raaste ke beech mein aane ki.

Neha ki baat sunke woh teeni apni jagah se uth jaate hai. Mr. And Mrs. Jaiswal ke chehre pe darr aur pareshani saaf samaj aarahii thi.

Raj: Dekhliya aaplogo ne.

Mr. Jaiswal: Neha beta tum bahar jao aur jaake gaadi mein baitho. Aur tum ekdum sahi keh rahi ho. Tumne jo kiya ekdum sahi kiya. Main hu naa. Main yaha sab dekhlunga.

Neha gusse mein eknazar sabko ghurte hue waha se nikal jaati hai aur Raj Mr. Jaiswal ki baat sunke shock hojaata hai.

Jaise hi Neha bahar jaati hai Mr. And Mrs. Jaiswal apne haath jodd lete hai aur maafi maangne lagte hai.

Mr. Jaiswal: Raj Beta Neha ki taraf se hum maafi maangte hai. Usne jo bhi kaha ho usse please mind mat karna.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Haa beta. Woh iss waqt thodi gusse mein hai. Please usse maaf kardo.

Raj: Sorry Uncle Aunty. Par aaplog beti ke pyaar mein andhe bhi hogye hai aur pagal bhi. Woh abhi yaha dhamki deke gayi hai aur aap kehte hai usse maaf kardu.

Mr. Jaiswal: Hum maante hai Neha ki galti ki hai. Par please usse maaf kardo.

Raj issbaar gusse mein aajata hai dono ka behaviour dekh isiliye woh thoda gusse mein bolta hai.

Raj: Gusse mein. Aaplogo ko pata bhi hai je aapki iss beti ne kyaa kiya hai. Usne meri aur Sonal ke kuch private pictures pure college mein lagwa diye hai. Jiske wajah se kitni badnaami hone wali thi humdono ki. Par aisa hua nhi. Aur aapdono kehte hai usse maaf kardu. Aur abhi usne aapdono ke saamne yaha ek tarah se Sonal ko dhamki de di aur phir bhi aap kehte hai usse maaf kardu.

Ab mujhe samaj aaraha hai uski itni himmat kaise hui. Aaplogo ke iss andhe support ki wajah se woh iss tarah bigad gayi hai. Woh jaanti hai woh kuch bhi karegi toh aaplog usse bacha lenge. Uss din aap bol rahe the naa ke mere parents ne mujhe kaise sanskaar diye hai.

Mere parents ne toh mujhe achhe hi sanskaar diye hai. Aaplogo se toh kahi jyaada achhe.

Mr. Jaiswal: Apna sir jhuka hai. Hum majbur hai beta. Humhe apni beti ke liye yeh karna padh raha hai.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Humhe pata hai. Neha ne jo bhi kiya bahot jyaada galat kiya. Par hum majbur hai. Hum chah ke bhi usse kuch nhi bol sakte.

Raj: Aisi kyaa majburi hau aapdono ki ke uske itne ghinone kaam ko bhi aaplog support kar rahe hai.

Mr. Jaiswal: Woh hum nhi bata sakte. Bas itna jaan lo. Neha jaisi dikhti hai waisi nhi hai. Woh baakiyon ke mukable alag hai.

Raj: Usdin bhi aaplog yehi baat bol rahe the ke woh alag hai. Jaisi dikhti hai waisi nhi hai. Idka matlab kyaa hai.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Yeh meri beti ki ek saza hai pichle janam ke gunaaho ki jisse woh iss janam mein bhugat rahi hai. Yeh bol Mrs. Jaiswal ke aankhon se aansu chalak padhte hai.

Raj aage badhke unko ek jagah baith deta hai aur glass mein rakha hua paani unko de deta hai.

Raj: Uncle Aunty. Kyaa baat hai. Neha thikk hai naa.

Mr. Jaiswal: Raj Neha ko Mental disorder ki bimaari hai jo usse bachpan se hai.

Raj: Shock hoke. Whatttt.

Mr. Jaiswal: Haa. Pehle hum bhi tumhare jaise joint family mein rehte the. Par humare mein roj kisi na kisi baat ko leke jhagda hota tha. Chotti chotti baat pe jhagda karna gussa karna hota rehta tha. Aur yeh hardin hota hai.

Aur yehi chiz Neha ke dimaag mein asar karne lagi jiska humhe pata nhi tha. Ekdin parivaar mein kisi baat ko leke jhagda start hogya. Uss waqt Neha 10-12 saal ki thi.

Toh jhagda bahot jyaada badh gaya tha aur yeh chizne Neha ko hadh se jyaada gussa dila diya tha aur issi gusse mein Neha ne apni chachi ke sir mein flower vase todd diya tha jisse unka sir foot gaya tha.

Ussdin ke baad se humhe unlogo se alag hona padha. Par usidin se Neha ki bimaari ne apna rang dikhana suru kardiya tha. Woh baat baat pe gussa karna lagti. Jo chiz usse pasand aajati woh usse kisi bhi halat mein chahiye thi. Agar nhi milti toh gusse mein woh kuch bhi kardeti thi.

Humne ek psychiatrist se consult kiya tab humhe pata chala ke woh roj roj ke jhagde ne Neha ke dimaag mein bahot gehra asar kiya hai aur usse Mental disorder ki bimaari hogyi hai.

Neha jab jab gusse mein hoti hai toh woh kyaa karti hai kisko kyaa bol rahi hai usse kuch nhi pata hota. Jab uska gussa shant hota hai aur woh apne real behaviour mein aati hai tab usse kuch bhi yaad nhi rehta ke kuch waqt pehle usne kya kya kiya tha.

Aur woh gussa tab hi hoti hai jab uski baat naa maani jaaye. Yaa usko koi chiz pasand aajaye aur woh usse naa mile yaa uske saamne koi humari insult karde yaa uski insult karde. Aur bhi bahot reason se usse gussa aasakta hai.

Raj yehsab sunn ke bahot jyaada shock hojaata hai. Usse yakeen karna mushkil horaha tha.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Aur isbaar usko jo chiz pasand aayi hai woh chiz tum ho. Aur isiliye hum ussdin tumhare ghar gaye the rishta lekar.

Mr. Jaiswal: Par issbaar uski yeh jidd kabhi puri nhi hosakti. Aur isi wajah se dheere dheere uska gussa badhte jaa raha hai aur isiliye uska dimaag uske control se bahar horaha hai aur woh kyaa kar rahi hai usse khud nhi pata chal raha hai.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Aur usi wajah se usne tumhare aur Sonal ki pictures ke saath aisa kiya.

Raj: Uncle Aunty main kyaa bolu mujhe samaj nhi aaraha hai. Aaplogo ne mujhe har tarah se block kardiya hai. Iss situation mein Neha ko saza dena completely baseless hoga.

Aaplog usko doctor kyo nhi dikha rahe hai. Kisi achhe se psychiatrist se consult karee.

Mr. Jaiswal: Neha ka treatment chal raha hai beta. Aur usi treatment ki wajah se Neha ki jidd uska gussa bahot control mein aaya hai.

Raj: Toh ab aap hi bataiye main kyaa karu Uncle.

Mr. Jaiswal: Tum bas usse maaf kardo. Aur hosake toh uske saamne Sonal se thoda kam baat karo yaa kam milo.

Aur Sonal ko bhi samjha do.

Raj: Thikkk hai uncle. Aap chinta naa kijiye. Main Neha ke saamne Sonal se distance rakhlunga.

Mrs. Jaiswal: Beta ek request hai. Issbaare mein please kisi ko mat batana. Warna sablog meri bachhi ko ek alag hi nazariye se dekhne lagenge.

Raj: Aap chinta mat kijiye Aunty. Issbaare mein kisi ko pata nhi chalega.

Dono: Thank You beta. Aur Sorry bhi. Jo Neha ne kiya aur kaha.

Raj: Aaplog sorry mat boliye. Jo hona tha hogya. Aaplog aaj usse ghar le jaaiye.

Phir dono college se Neha ko leke ghar chale jaate hai aur piche Raj apna sir pakad ke baith jaata hai. Uska dimaag kaam nhi kar raha tha yeh sab sunke. Par kuch der baad woh apna agla class lene chala jaata hai.